diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/52620-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52620-0.txt | 24877 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 24877 deletions
diff --git a/old/52620-0.txt b/old/52620-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index ef639f0..0000000 --- a/old/52620-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,24877 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of An English Garner (8 of 8), by Various - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - -Title: An English Garner (8 of 8) - Ingatherings from our History and Literature - -Author: Various - -Editor: Edward Arber - -Release Date: July 22, 2016 [EBook #52620] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AN ENGLISH GARNER (8 OF 8) *** - - - - -Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Brian Wilsden and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries) - - - - - - - - - - AN - ENGLISH - GARNER - - INGATHERINGS FROM OUR - HISTORY AND LITERATURE - BY EDWARD ARBER, F.S.A. - - '_Yea, history hath triumphed over time--which - besides it, nothing but eternity hath triumphed - over._' SIR W. RALEIGH, Hist. of the World. - - '_Airs and madrigals that whisper softness in - chambers._' J. MILTON, Areopagitica. - - ARCHIBALD CONSTABLE AND CO. - 2 WHITEHALL GARDENS, WESTMINSTER - - MDCCCXCVII - - - - - Contents of the Eighth Volume. - PAGE - - JOHN LYDGATE. _The Siege of Harfleur and the Battle of - Agincourt._ - - (1415.) [Printed c. 1530.] 13 - - JOHN FOX. _How the Lord CROMWELL helped Archbishop Cranmer's - Secretary._ (July 1539.) 25 - - JOHN PROCTOR. _The History of Sir THOMAS WYAT's - Rebellion._ (Jan.-Feb. 1544.) [Printed Jan. 1555.] 37 - - ---- _The True Report of the burning of the Steeple and - Church of Paul's in London._ (4 June 1561.) 109 - - R. W[ITC]. _Against the wilful inconstancy of his dear foe E. - T._ (? 1566.) 32 - - IS. W._To her unconstant Lover._ (? 1566.) 227 - - W. G. _A Love Letter to an unconstant Maiden._ (? 1566.) 239 - - [GEORGE GASCOIGNE.] _The Spoil of Antwerp._ It is better known - as The Spanish Fury at Antwerp. (Nov. 1576.) 141 - - GEORGE ELLIOT. _A very true Report of the apprehension of that - arch-Priest EDMUND CAMPION and three other Jesuit Priests._ - (July 1581.) 203 - - [MARY.] _The Scottish Queen's Burial at Peterborough._ - (1 August 1587.) [Printed 1589.] 341 - - THEOCRITUS. _Six Idillia._ Translated by E. D. [? Sir - EDWARD DYER]. (1588.) 117 - - Rev. RICHARD HAKLUYT and Captain NICHOLAS DOWNTON. - _The Destruction, Capture, &c., of Portuguese Carracks_ - [Santa Cruz, Madre de Dios, Las Cinque Llagas,] _by - English seamen_. (1592-1594.) 245 - [GILES FLETCHER, LL.D.] _LICIA, or Poems of Love--The - Rising to the Crown of Richard III._ (Sept. 1593.) 413 - - RICHARD HASLETON. _Strange and wonderful things that - happened to him in his Ten Years' Travels in many foreign - countries._ (1582-1592.) [Printed 1595.] 367 - - WILLIAM SMITH. _CHLORIS, or the Complaint of the - passionate despised Shepherd._ (1596.) 171 - - R[OBERT] T[OFTE]. _LAURA_ [_i.e._, Mistress E. CARIL]. - - _The Toys of a Traveller, or The Feast of Fancy._ (1597.) 267 - - ---- _The Merchant's Daughter of Bristow_ [Bristol]. (? 1600.) 399 - - [? THOMAS DELONEY.] _The Spanish Lady's Love._ (? 1600.) 200 - - Sir ROBERT CAREY, afterwards Earl of MONMOUTH. - _Account of the Death of Queen ELIZABETH; and of his ride to - King JAMES at Edinburgh._ (25th-27th March 1603.) [Printed - 1759.] 476 - - T. M. _The true Narration of the Entertainment of his Royal - Majesty [JAMES I.] from the time of his departure from - Edinburgh till his receiving at London._ (April-May 1603.) 485 - - MICHAEL DRAYTON. _Odes._ (1606, and 1619.) 527 - - ---- _Love's Garland, or Posies for Rings, &c._ (1624.) 97 - - THOMAS, third Lord FAIRFAX ['Black TOM']. - _Short Memorials of some things to be cleared during my - Command in the Army._ (1645-1650.) 564 - - ---- _A Short Memorial of the Northern Actions, during the - War there._ (1642-1645.) 577 - - ---- _CUPID's Posies for Bracelets, Handkerchers, and Rings._ - (1674.) 351 - - GEORGE VILLIERS, second Duke of BUCKINGHAM. _An - Epitaph on THOMAS, third Lord FAIRFAX._ (? 1677) 611 - - W. P. _Posies for Rings, or Mottoes fit for Presents._ (1677.) 410 - - [Bishop EDWARD COPLESTONE.] _Advice to a young Reviewer: with - a Specimen of the Art_ [_i.e._, a Mock Criticism of MILTON's - _L'Allegro_.] (1807.) 615 - - W. HUNNEMAN. _Old King COLE, his life and death._ (? - 1830-? 1837.) 633 - - - - - _FIRST LINES OF POEMS AND STANZAS._ - - PAGE - Accept in gree 273 - After that Harflete 20 - A gallant Master 401 - A gallant Whistle 121 - A gallant Youth 399 - A gentle tame 326 - A' [=Ah] LICIA sigh! 449 - "A King I was 466 - Alas, wilt thou 242 - All that this earth 556 - All youthful wights 32 - Also I find that 230 - A LUCRECE for 232 - A maiden 360 - Am I a GORGON? 179 - Amongst the 311 - And, after many 404 - And arm in arm 408 - And as there 547 - And by these 560 - And cast me into 33 - And cheerfully 546 - And diversely 530 - And ere her 402 - And fain I would 401 - And feeds him 536 - "And for myself 549 - "And if they crown 470 - And if ye list to 558 - And if you cannot 229 - And in her heart 400 - And in my choice 533 - And in regions 547 - "And I a Whistle 121 - "'And I protest' 471 - "And I," quoth he 404 - And I, who was 238 - "And me, not long ago 123 - And now, "Farewell!" 234 - And now he pries 238 - And now to take 399 - And raised my 415 - And since doomed 535 - And since the Feast 557 - And since the fish 238 - And taking many 548 - And that great 562 - And the ambitious 547 - And this whereso 229 - And Thou, the Genius 174 - And though the 273 - And thus I end 36 - And thyself such 241 - And turning to 549 - And unto me 231 - "And wantonly 535 - And what's 544 - And when he to our 19 - And when they 409 - And when you 233 - And whether Nature 415 - And why not I? 529 - "An English Friar 407 - An ocean Sea of 315 - A painter drew 429 - APOLLO and the 529 - Are those two stars? 446 - As are the sands 433 - As Britons that 531 - As burnished 289 - As by ENEAS, first 230 - As close as you 229 - As duty wills 240 - As his prisoner 200 - As rocks become, 300 - As sacrifice 335 - A she there was 462 - As those 530 - "A tempest 122 - A wise man poor 108 - - - Beauty is like 362 - Behold the 399 - Being likewise 185 - Believe it, he 552 - Between [South]hampton 16 - Beware of fair and 234 - "Blest be the land 404 - "Blest be the time 201 - "Blood and Revenge 474 - Bold are her (_bis_) 459 - Both gems, and 312 - Bright matchless 424 - Bring forth your 557 - Britans, you stay 546 - But, all in vain 233 - "But as the wolf 468 - But, at last, there 200 - But did declare 407 - But ere the 402 - But heaven shall 464 - But heavens 463 - But here, good 35 - But how shall we 555 - But if his falsehood 231 - But if I cannot 232 - But if I seem as yet 127 - But if that every 32 - But if that thou 35 - But I'll not 560 - But let that pass 233 - But let the Poets 133 - But like LEANDER 237 - But, lo, in happy 553 - "But most of all 405 - But now, alas 405 - But now let VENUS 35 - But now the harvest 33 - But now what 242 - But of thy 238 - But of thy heart 198 - But Plaints and 463 - But rather than 232 - But She, good Sir! 559 - But sith thy 238 - But such as I can 234 - But 'tis dissolved 555 - But wavering 243 - "But well I know 126 - But when the 408 - But will ye not 235 - By her a kiss 462 - - - Can plighted 240 - Can they that sit 240 - Cease eyes to weep 180 - Changed is my 291 - Clip me no more 561 - "Clusters of 468 - Cold are her lips 459 - COLIN, I know that 199 - COLIN, my dear and 173 - Come forth, fair 127 - Come, my Love 359 - "Commend me to that 202 - Condemned he was 405 - Conflicts as 543 - Consider these 243 - Courteous CALLIOPE 175 - _Courteous Lady_ 202 - Coventry that 561 - Cruel fair Love 446 - CUPID's _Posies_ 366 - - - Dear City! 563 - Death, in a rage 428 - DIANA shineth 288 - Die, die, my Hopes 196 - Distance of 462 - Do not too 363 - DORIS, I love not 454 - Down from the 278 - Down in a bed 461 - "Do you resolve 464 - Drawn, cunning 302 - - - Each beast in 193 - Each frown of 364 - "Each little bird 553 - Ease by Disease 56 - ELSTRED I pity 466 - EUNICA scorned 137 - Even as the lamp 293 - - - "Fair Bridegroom 134 - Fair Bristow 400 - FAIRFAX the 611 - "Fair Maid," quoth 402 - Fair Maids, my 366 - Fair matchless 443 - Fair MAUDLIN 400 - Fair Shepherdess 195 - Fair stood the 548 - Fairest, wear 365 - Far better had 292 - Farewell! Adieu! 243 - "Farewell," quoth 399 - Far more's my 317 - Fearing of harm 542 - Feed, silly sheep! 176 - First did I fear 434 - "For certainty it 555 - "For ere I will 407 - For every great gun 17 - For God's sake 560 - For he always did 237 - For help the 19 - For I, by suit 32 - For if alone 445 - For, lo, my careful 33 - "For, look, what 408 - For only Thee 274 - For she that 232 - For to behold my 286 - For they be such 529 - For they, for 231 - For trial shall 235 - For we, her peers 135 - For when he, by 230 - "Fortune and I 466 - Fortune, cross 275 - Frequent not 35 - From milk of 304 - - - "Gallant Captain 200 - Give her th' Eoan 532 - Give warmth to 173 - Glad was her 460 - GLOUCESTER that Duke 551 - "'GOD bless thee' 472 - GOD that all this 14 - Gold upon gold 331 - Good folk, for 560 - "Grammercy, Sirs! 15 - "Grant, fairest 432 - Grant me my 407 - Grant me, thy 406 - Great JANUS, I 532 - Great ordnance 15 - Great sickness 20 - Great semptuous 317 - Great was the 277 - - - Had she been 562 - Half this is of 555 - Hard are the 428 - Hark, Lovers! 300 - Hear how my Sighs 442 - He ne'er seemed 612 - HENRY the Sixth 467 - Her bosom full 533 - Her canopy I'll 553 - "Here is no place 407 - Her father, he 409 - Her gentle 409 - Her loved I 558 - Her Master 407 - Her mother takes 403 - HERO did try 236 - He sighs, and sobs 405 - He shipped there 23 - He thinks his hap 237 - "He then replied 470 - He took his ship 230 - How did my Heart 556 - How doth fair 405 - How durst he 231 - _How should'st thou_ 201 - "How well were I 405 - - - "I and the Council 472 - "I called the 471 - IDEA, in which 562 - I doubtless cannot 34 - I grant an honour 454 - I had the vow 559 - "I have a brother 401, 406 - "_I have neither_ 201 - I have no Love 456 - If, aged CHARON 445 - If April fresh 302 - If case such hap 240 - If cruel, thou 327 - If every woman 35 - If he be dead in 447 - "If his shafts 535 - If in the midst 285 - If I, poor wretch 34 - If I somewhile 297 - If LAURA, thou 279 - If lovely Lass 282 - If love, wherein 313 - If poor thou art 108 - If sad Complaint 463 - If scalding 337 - If SCYLLA had not 235 - If Sea, no other 283 - If that I die, fair 449 - If those, by hope 464 - If thou art cold 321 - If thou intend'st 365 - If thus we needs 555 - If what is heavy 299 - If whilom, in times 298 - If white's the 293 - If you so would 229 - I live, sweet Love 437 - "I'll pawn a calf 120 - "I'll pawn no lamb 120 - "I might have died 435 - I never spent one 34 - I paid for love 35 - I pray the leave! 561 - I rather wish 232 - I saw, sweet LICIA 448 - I send you here 363 - I sowed both pure 33 - I speak, fair LICIA 442 - I stood amazed 432 - I swear, fair 433 - I that CUPID 354 - "I then began to 126 - I think King 231 - I thrust my hand 34 - "I will both see 120 - "I will spend my 202 - I will, yea, and 529 - I wish sometimes 430 - I wrote my sighs 440 - Immortal fame to 131 - Inamoured JOVE 431 - In Ida Vale 430 - In kenning of 547 - In King ANTIOCHUS 130 - In LOVE his 322 - In places far, or 541 - In silver stream 324 - In Sparta, long 134 - In such a height 556 - In tears she 400 - In the Egean 276 - In time the 438 - Into a pleasant 401 - Into despair it 34 - "Into the land 400 - In vasty sea 338 - It came to me 555 - It cannot two 555 - It is a pity you 361 - It shall suffice 232 - It told me, "In 555 - "_It would be a_ 201 - - - JASON, that came 230 - Joy of my soul! My 324 - Justly of thee 288 - - - King NISUS had a 236 - - - Lady, the sun 284 - Lady, thou 290 - Lady, what time 299 - LAURA is fair and 329 - "Leave me not 201 - Leave off, sweet 455 - Lest for a heart 360 - Let THESEUS be! 231 - "Let us conspire 464 - "Let's laugh at 554 - Let your Jests fly 557 - LICIA, my Love 435 - Like MEMNON's 448 - Like to the blacksome 276 - Like to the shipman 192 - Little fish, what 237 - "London's Lord 473 - Long since the 540 - Loose humour nor 537 - Lo, thus our 23 - Loud are my sighs 458 - LOVE and my Love 426 - LOVE, being blind 279 - LOVE, I repent me 451 - Love is like a 358 - LOVE, ope my 311 - "Love this fair 332 - LOVE was laid 429 - LOVE, with her hair 427 - - - Madam, two hearts 555 - Madmen, what gain 130 - "Maidens, why 534 - Marvel I do not, 297 - "MAUDLIN", quoth 406 - Meet are my 458 - Messengers went 18 - Most good, most 538 - Mother, your 353 - Mournful AMYNTAS 182 - Muse, bid the Morn 553 - My brother (_bis_) 467 - My brother CLARENCE 17 - My brother died 468 - My Debtor hath 33 - "My father 467 - My fixed faith 191 - My grief began 444 - My lips I'll 553 - My LAURA wonders 305 - "My Lord," she said 470 - My Love, amazed 427 - My Love, I cannot 184 - My Love lay 431 - My Love was 436 - My Mistress 332 - "My Mistress 334 - My mourning 301 - "My thoughts 463, 468 - - - Nay, just are they 241 - Nay, then I see 454 - "Nay," then said our 15 - Never, I think, had 556 - New is my love 457 - Non convitia 415 - None dares now 333 - None stands so 559 - No art nor force 105 - No gifts, no gold 241 - No man can be so 537 - No more a man, as 294 - No more I, for 552 - No, No; not so, for 241 - No pain like this 464 - No sooner do I 308 - No sooner had fair 178 - No sooner LAURA 323 - Nor adamant 534 - Nor bravery doth 537 - Nor is he foul 454 - Nor is 't the Verse 531 - "Nor PELOPS' kingdom 122 - Nor speak I now 474 - Nor think the 317 - "Nor weep I now 466 - Not I, but many 34 - "Not long this 469 - Not vouching 243 - "Now as the sea 473 - "Now in the Spring 534 - Now may you hear 231 - "Now two there were 473 - Now were their 408 - "Now will I walk 404 - - - "O CYCLOPS! 128 - "O DAPHNIS, what a 123 - "O fair, O lovely 135 - O fairest Fair, to 186 - O FAITH, think not 241 - "O GALATEA fair 126 - "O happy Bridegroom 135 - "O how happy is 202 - "O husband of the 122 - O JUPITER, and thou 132 - O LOVE leave off 188 - O NICIAS, there is 125 - O rapture great 533 - O should a 243 - "O Sir," she said 405 - "O Sir," the gentle 408 - O sugared talk! 450 - O that I were sly 309 - O thou self-little 533 - O what a wound 193 - O wretched 545 - O yes! O yes! 560 - Of all that living 130 - Of constant love, I 305 - Of the Siege of 24 - Of thy streets 562 - Old King COLE 633-636 - On quicksedge 330 - "_On the seas are_ 202 - "One kiss in two 554 - One lovely 307 - Or him that Rome 531 - Or if DEMOPHOON's 236 - Or if she had 235 - Or if strewed 542 - Or if such 236 - Or if the deeds 557 - Or if you mind 228 - Or made posies 542 - Our King fully 16 - Our King himself 20 - Our King landed 17 - Our King rode forth 21 - Our King sent into 14 - Our King went up 22 - OVID, within his 235 - - - Painter, in lively 325 - Pale are my looks 441 - Pardened of 320 - Perchance, my words 228 - Perchance, ye 232 - PHŒBUS had once 323 - Poets did feign 444 - Poets have still 129 - Poitiers and 549 - "Possessed with 469 - Priests of APOLLO 556 - Proud is her (_bis_) 458 - - - Rankle the wound 285 - Remember thou the 242 - "_Rest you still_ 201 - Revoke and call 242 - Rich Damask 315 - Rich is the 306 - Rich statue 532 - "RIVERS and GREY 469 - Rivers unto the 313 - "RIVERS was wise 469 - Rocked in a cradle 283 - "ROSAMOND was fair 465 - - - Sad, all alone, not 425 - "Sad Muse! set down 467 - Sad was her joy (_bis_) 460 - ST. GEORGE was seen 22 - Say, CUPID, since 330 - "Say, gentle friend 309 - Scorn not my 456 - Seated on marble 294 - Seven are the 437 - She did her duty 406 - She falls upon 401 - She feigned a 461 - She hath no 559 - She kindly takes 401 - She scrat[ched] 237 - She walks under 405 - Shoot forth no 298 - SHORE's Wife, a 465 - Should faith to 240 - Should hate his guerdon 240 - Should I envy 455 - Show me no more 561 - _Si cœlum patria_ 416 - S' impossibly I 539 - Since then among 124 - Since thou hast 291 - Sing Hymns to 558 - Sing me the Rose! 541 - "Sith you repose 401 - Small was her (_bis_) 459 - Smile not, fair 453 - Some in their 189 - Some shipboys' 402 - Some use the 234 - "So did I live 474 - So his, which 530 - So, Lady, boldly 295 - So, Lady, I finding 339 - So shall the 230 - So that I silly 33 - So then was DAPHNIS 124 - SOOWTHERN, I long 531 - Strange is this 335 - Such is the 314 - Sweet are my 457, 458 - Sweet Bride, good 136 - Sweetheart, my 361 - Sweet, I protest 443 - "Sweet LAURA 327 - "Sweet, love me 462 - Sweet sang thy 292 - "Sweet Youth," 403 - - - Take heed, for thou 36 - Take thou not 36 - Tall was her 460 - "Telling what he 535 - Tell me, my dear, 180 - Thanked be JESU! 19 - Thanks, gentle 404 - That by the 530 - That crimson 319 - That day wherein 194 - That divided 542 - That early 537 - That have a sore 32 - That I myself 545 - That instrument 530 - That ivory hand 328 - That most 542 - That Princess, to 562 - That spray to 533 - That time, fair 434 - That whilst she 545 - The beast thus 140 - The beauty, that 280 - The bird of Thrace 192 - "The Bishop came 470 - "The Bishop home 471 - The Blazing Star 310 - The blood of fair 314 - The Card'nal went 471 - The Crow makes 310 - The cruel NERO 321 - The crystal 438 - The Druids 530 - The Duke of YORK 549 - The dusky cloud 304 - "The elder son 469 - The flaming torch 320 - The freedom of 539 - The Frenchmen threw 21 - The Gentiles used 286 - The golden 326 - The great guns 20 - The Grecians 307 - The hapless 337 - The heavens 316, 426 - The heavens begin 331 - The heavens yet 132 - The Hound, by 184 - Th' immortal 316 - The Irish I 531 - The King at 15 - The King to 16 - "The Laws do 472 - "The lion 468 - The little fish 237 - The Macedonian 295 - The matter of 228 - The Merchant 402 - The Muse should 543 - The night drew 461 - The night is 400 - The Normands 18 - Th' old British 552 - The old man 563 - The perils which 183 - The Phœnix fair 186 - The Phocean it 529 - The price that I 35 - The Primrose 543 - "The Queen was 472 - The raging sea 190 - The red, or white 542 - The Ryme nor mars 543 - The Sea Nymphs 453 - The ship full 558 - The silly 464 - The snakes 328 - The snow-white 329 - "The sparrow 554 - "The Stage is set 465 - The stately lion 194 - The stranger, that 236 - The swift 281 - The toiling 464 - The wildest of 530 - The World's a City 108 - The young man 399 - Their course 16 - Then as the sun 295 - "Then as the wolf 473 - "Then, at the 473 - Then bethought 14 - Then blew the 22 - Then cast she 406 - Then doubt me not 274 - Then gives she 402 - Then hadst thou 238 - Then more 470 - Then said our 19 - "Then send me 463 - Then she, who 236 - Then should my 463 - "Then stay, sweet 461 - Then though a 339 - "Then wilt thou 120 - There are no 34 - "There both the 122 - Therefore boast 559 - Therefore buy 228 - There shone a 447 - Thereto I wish 233 - These are no 241 - These bracelets 362 - These Lyric 552 - These waves no 190 - These weeping 182 - These words I 233 - They now to fight 550 - They see thy conscience 241 - Things of most 364 - This done, as they 402 - This from the 613 - This girdle 363 - This heart so 534 - This little 363 - This modest she 462 - This scarf will 361 - This SCYLLA stole 236 - This while we are 540 - This while our 550 - Those ceaseless 532 - Those grim and 541 - Those parallels 533 - Thou didst 237 - Thou glorious Sun 196 - Thou, merry 290 - Thou stranger 282 - Though I do part 275 - Though in the 540 - Though pale my 455 - Though they 187 - Though we be _all_ 531 - Though you be 188 - Through his 612 - Through thee, not 273 - "Thus Farewell, 202 - "Thus have I told 474 - Thus is the 317 - Thus of all as 24 - Thus of this 23 - Thus POLYPHEMUS 128 - Thus sang these 122 - Thus still You 539 - Thus, through 403 - Thus to the sea 403 - "Thus tyrant 471 - Thy ancient 532 - Thy beauty 175 - Thy friend in 244 - Thy Love, fair 453 - Thy _Voyages_ 548 - Till to that 556 - TIMANTES, when he 339 - "Time-tyrant Fate 466 - "'Tis ever Spring 122 - To give that life 278 - To hear this talk 456 - To him deserving 537 - To raise his mean 536 - To those that 531 - "To VULCAN 535 - To whose, the 547 - To you, I speak! 234 - Tread you the 460 - True are my (_bis_) 457 - Trust not a man 235 - Turned to a stone 277 - Two winds, one 308 - - - Unbare that 333 - Under this 611 - Unto an Image 312 - Unto the fountain 179 - Unto thy favour 289 - Upon Saint 551 - Upon this sinful 536 - Upon triumphant 280 - - - WARWICK in blood 551 - Weary was LOVE 425 - "Welcome, sweet 404 - Well it thine age 550 - Were it cemented 555 - Wer't granted me 539 - What cruel star 189 - "What if we call 121 - What lack you? 228 - What need I mourn? 178 - What now is 559 - What should I 360 - "What then? What 120 - "What therefore shall 120 - What though 541 - What time fair 181 - What time, with 284 - When all the 613 - When as her lute 439 - When as I wish 441 - When as my LICIA 439 - When as my Love 436 - When as the 547 - When CHLORIS first 198 - When down their 550 - When first the 303, 450 - When first the sun 303 - When GOD made all 108 - When he had read 407 - When I did part from 301 - When I did part, my 338 - When I more large 197 - When I, of my 336 - When M. heard her 406 - When no 408 - When she had 408 - When She was 322 - When she was born 197 - When VENUS first 139 - When you appear 287 - Where be the Graces? 557 - Whereby I see that 33 - Wherefore I pray 233 - Where Nature hath 546 - Which, in his 548 - Which heart I let 32 - Which I pour forth 183 - Which life, I pray 233 - Which, six long 242 - Which unto gods 242 - "Which we have 55 - Which vow gave 242 - Whilst angry JUNO 281 - Whilst foaming 306 - Whilst this 545 - "Whistler MENALCAS 120 - White art thou 334 - White was the 287 - Who do not know 187 - Who joys in love? 319 - Who would a [_have_] 243 - Whole showers of 176 - Whom promise 536 - Whom the base 537 - Whose constancy 537 - Whose constantness 229 - Whose heart hath 243 - Whose trade if 230 - Why have ye such 235 - Will you hear a 200 - "Wilt thou in singing 120 - With gold and 325 - With lovely 119 - With patience 191 - With Spanish yew 550 - With that bespake 403 - With thousand 336 - With trickling 400 - "Wolf, spare my 123 - - - "Ye groves and 121 - "Ye pleasant 121 - "Ye Shepherds tell 136 - Ye Virgins, that 234 - Ye wasteful 185 - Years, months 440 - Yet do I hope 339 - Yet, if I be 534 - Yet if thou chance 36 - Yet (if you shall 205 - _Yet in a fine_ 536 - Yet many rivers 541 - "'Yet take my son 472 - Yet these me not 545 - Yet this Critic 545 - Yet will you 540 - You brave heroic 546 - You Fauns and 177 - You know I 229 - You lofty Pines 177 - You that embrace 199 - You whom the 174 - You whose deep wits 174 - Your course 546 - Yours was so 556 - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration] - - AN - ENGLISH GARNER - - _INGATHERINGS_ - FROM OUR - HISTORY AND LITERATURE - - VOL. VIII. - - JOHN LYDGATE. - - _The Siege of Harfleur and the Battle - of Agincourt, 1415._ - - Hereafter followeth the Battle of Agincourt and the great Siege of - Rouen, by King HENRY of Monmouth, the Fifth of the name; that - won Gascony, and Guienne, and Normandy. - - [See Sir HARRIS NICOLAS's _History of the Battle of Agincourt_, - p. 301, 2nd Ed. 1832, 8vo. - - - GOD, that all this world did make - And died for us upon a tree, - Save England, for MARY thy Mother's sake! - As Thou art steadfast GOD in Trinity. - And save King HENRY's soul, I beseech thee! - That was full gracious and good withal; - A courteous Knight and King royal. - Of HENRY the Fifth, noble man of war, - Thy deeds may never forgotten be! - Of Knighthood thou wert the very Loadstar! - In thy time England flowered in prosperity, - Thou mortal Mirror of all Chivalry! - Though thou be not set among the Worthies Nine; - Yet wast thou a Conqueror in thy time! - - Our King sent into France full rath, - His Herald that was good and sure. - He desired his heritage for to have: - That is Gascony and Guienne and Normandy. - He bade the Dolphin [Dauphin] deliver. It should be his: - All that belonged to the first EDWARD - "And if he say me, Nay!; iwis - I will get it with dint of sword!" - But then answered the Dolphin bold, - By our ambassadors sending again, - "Methinks that your King is not so old, - Wars great for to maintain. - Greet well," he said, "your comely King - That is both gentle and small; - A ton full of tennis balls I will him send, - For to play him therewithal." - - Then bethought our Lords all, - In France they would no longer abide: - They took their leave both great and small, - And home to England gan they ride. - To our King they told their tale to the end; - What that the Dolphin did to them say. - "I will him thank," then said the King, - "By the grace of GOD, if I may!" - - Yet, by his own mind, this Dolphin bold, - To our King he sent again hastily; - And prayed him truce for to hold, - For JESUS' love that died on a tree. - - "Nay," then said our comely King, - "For into France will I wind! - The Dolphin, anger I trust I shall: - And such a tennis ball I shall him send, - That shall bear down the high roof of his hall. - - The King at Westminster lay that time, - And all his Lords every each one; - And they did set them down to dine: - "Lordings," he saith, "by St. John! - To France I think to take my way: - Of good counsel I you pray, - What is your will that I shall do? - Shew me shortly without delay!" - The Duke of CLARENCE answered soon, - And said, "My Liege, I counsel you so!" - And other Lords said, "We think it for the best - With you to be ready for to go; - Whiles that our lives may endure and last." - - [Sidenote: 1st August 1415.] - - "Grammercy, Sirs!" the King gan say, - "Our right, I trust, then shall be won; - And I will 'quite you if I may: - Therefore I warn you, both old and young, - To make you ready without delay - To Southampton to take your way - At St. Peter's tide at Lammas; - For by the grace of GOD, and if I may, - Over the salt sea I think to pass!" - - Great ordnance of guns the King let make, - And shipped them at London all at once; - Bows and arrows in chests were take, - Spears and bills with iren [_iron_] gunstones; - And arming daggers made for the nonce: - With swords and bucklers that were full sure. - And harness [_armour_] bright that strokes would endure. - - The King to Southampton then did ride - With his Lords; for no longer would he dwell - Fifteen hundred fair ships there did him abide, - With good sails and top-castle. - Lords of France our King they sold - For a myllyant [_million_] of gold as I heard say. - By England little price they told [_reckoned_], - Therefore their song was "Well a way!" - - Between [South]hampton and the Isle of Wight, - These goodly ships lay there at road, - With mastyards across, full seemly of sight. - Over the haven spread abroad: - On every pavis [_target_] a cross red; - The waists decked with serpentines [_cannon_] strong. - St. George's streamers spread overhead, - With the Arms of England hanging all along. - - [Sidenote: 7th August 1415.] - - Our King fully hastily to his ship yede, - And all other Lords of every degree: - Every ship weighed his anchor in deed, - With the tide to haste them to the sea. - They hoisted their sails, sailed aloft: - A goodly sight it was to see. - The wind was good, and blew but soft: - And forth they went in the name of the Trinity. - - Their course they took toward Normandy, - And passed over in a day and a night. - So in the second morning early, - Of that country they had a sight: - And ever [as] they drew near the coast, - Of the day glad were they all; - And when they were at the shore almost, - Every ship his anchor let fall, - With their tackles they launched many a long boat - And over ha[t]ch threw them into the stream; - A thousand shortly they saw afloat, - With men of arms that lyth did leme [_? pleasantly did shine_]. - - [Sidenote: _It should be_ Clef - de Caus.] - - [Sidenote: 14th August 1415.] - - Our king landed at Cottaunses [_Contances_] without delay, - On our Lady's Even [of] the Assumption; - And to Harflete [_Harfleur_] they took the way - And mustered fair before the town. - Our King his banner there did 'splay, - With standards bright and many [a] pennon: - And there he pitched his tent adown; - Full well broidered with armory gay. - First our comely King's tent with the crown, - And all other Lords in good array. - - "My brother CLARENCE," the King did say, - "The towers of the town will I keep - With her daughters and her maidens gay, - To wake the Frenchmen of their sleep." - "'London'," he said, "shall with him meet; - And my guns that lieth fair upon the green; - For they shall play with Harflete - A game of tennis as I ween. - Go we to game, for God's grace! - My children be ready every each one." - - For every great gun that there was, - In his mouth he had a stone. - The Captain of Harflete soon anon - Unto our King he sent hastily - To know what his will was to be done, - For to come thither with such a meiny? - "Deliver me the town!" the King said. - "Nay!" said the Captain, "by God and St DENIS!" - "Then shall I win it," said our King, - "By the grace of GOD and his goodness, - Some hard tennis balls I have hither brought - Of marble and iren made full round. - I swear, by JESU that me dear bought, - They shall beat the walls to the ground." - - Then said the great gun, - "Hold fellows, we go to game!" - Thanked be MARY and JESU her son, - They did the Frenchmen much shame. - "Fifteen afore," said "London" then; - Her balls full fair she gan outthrow. - "Thirty" said the second gun, "I will win and I may." - There as the wall was most sure, - They bare it down without nay. - The "King's Daughter" said "Hearken this play! - Hearken Maidens now this tide! - Five and forty we have, it is no nay." - They beat down the walls on every side. - - The Normands said, "Let us not abide! - But go we in haste, by one assent! - Wheresoever the gunstones do glide, - Our houses in Harfleet are all to rent: - The Englishmen our bulwarks have brent." - And women cried, "Alas that ever they were born!" - The Frenchmen said, "Now be we shent! - By us now the town is forlorn [_utterly lost_]: - It is best now therefore - That we beseech this English King of grace, - For to assail us no more; - Lest he destroy us in this place. - Then will we bid the Dolphin make him ready, - Or else this town delivered must be." - - [Sidenote: 10th September 1415.] - - [Sidenote: _It should be_ Sir - LIONEL BRAQUEMONT.] - - [Sidenote: 22nd September 1415.] - - Messengers went forth by and bye, - And to our King came they: - The Lord CORGRAUNT certainly, - For he was Captain of the place, - And GELAM BOWSER with him did hie, - With other Lords more and less. - And when they to our King come where, - Full lowly set them on their knee: - "Hail, comely King!" gan they say - "CHRIST save thee from adversity! - Of truce we will beseech thee - Until that it be Sunday noon: - And if we may not recovered be, - We will deliver the town." - - Then said our King full soon, - "I grant you grace in this tide [_time_]; - One of you shall forth anon, - And the remnant shall with me abide!" - Their Captain took his next way, - And to Rouen fast gan he ride. - The Dolphin he had thought there to find - But he was gone; he durst not abide. - - For help the Captain besought that tide - "Harflete is lost for ever and aye; - The walls be beaten down on every side, - That we no longer keep it may." - Of counsel all he did them pray. - "What is your will that I may do? - We must ordain the King battle by Sunday, - Or else deliver him the town!" - The Lords of Rouen together did rown [_whisper_]; - And bade the town should openly yield. - The King of England fareth as a lion: - We will not meet with him in the field! - The Captain would then no longer abide, - And towards Harflete came he right; - For so fast did he ride - That he was there the same night. - - [Sidenote: 22nd September 1415.] - - And when he to our King did come, - Lowly he set him on his knee: - "Hail, comely Prince!" then did he say, - "The grace of GOD is with thee! - Here have I brought the keys all - Of Harflete that is so royal a city. - All is yours, both chamber and hall; - And at your will for to be." - - "Thanked be JESU!" said our King, - "And MARY his mother truly! - - My uncle DORSET, without letting, - Captain of Harflete shall he be. - And all that is within the city - Awhile yet they shall abide, - To amend the walls in every degree - That are beaten down on every side: - And after that, they shall out ride - To other towns over all. - Wife nor child shall not there abide: - But have them forth, both great and small!" - One and twenty thousand, men might see, - When they went out, full sore did weep. - - The great guns and ordnance truly - Were brought into Harflete. - - Great sickness among our host was, in good fay [_faith_], - Which killed many of our Englishmen: - There died beyond seven score upon a day; - Alive there was left but thousands ten. - - Our King himself into the Castle yede, - And rest him there as long as his will was: - At the last he said, "Lords, so God me speed! - Towards Calais I think to pass." - - [Sidenote: _It should be_ - Sir THOMAS - ERPINGHAM.] - - [Sidenote: It should be_ - Sir GILBERT - UMFREVILLE.] - - [Sidenote: _It should be_ - Sir WILLIAM - BOURCHIER.] - - After that Harflete was gotten, that royal city, - Through the grace of GOD omnipotent; - Our comely King made him ready soon, - And towards Calais forth he went. - "My brother GLOUCESTER _veramente_ - Here will we no longer abide! - And Cousin of YORK, this is our intent: - With us forth ye shall, this tide! - My Cousin HUNTINGDON with us shall ride; - And the Earl of OXENFORD with you three! - The Duke of SOUTHFOLK [_SUFFOLK_] by our side - He shall come forth with his meiny! - And the Earl of DEVONSHIRE sikerly! - Sir THOMAS HARPING that never did fail; - The Lord BROKE that came heartily - And Sir JOHN of CORNWALL: - Sir GILBERT UMFREY that would us avail; - And the Lord CLIFFORD, so GOD me speed! - Sir WILLIAM BOWSER, that will not fail; - For all they will help, if it be need." - - [Sidenote: ?8th October 1415.] - - [Sidenote: _It should be_ Somme.] - - Our King rode forth, blessed might he be! - He spared neither dale nor down; - By waters great fast rode he, - Till he came to the water of [the] Seine. - - The Frenchmen threw the bridge adown - That over the water they might not pass. - Our King made him ready then; - And to the town of Turreyn went more and less. - The Frenchmen, our King about becast - With Battles strong on every side; - The Duke of ORLEANS said in haste - "The King of England shall abide. - Who gave him leave this way to pass? - I trust that I shall him beguile - Full long ere he come to Calais." - The Duke of BOURBON answered soon - And swore by God and by St. DENIS - "We will play them every each one, - These Lords of England at the tennis; - Their gentlemen, I swear by St. JOHN! - And archers we will sell them [in] great plenty: - And so will we rid [of] them soon, - Six for a penny of our money." - Then answered the Duke of BAR, - Words that were of great pride: - "By God!" he said, "I will not spare - Over all the Englishmen for to ride, - If that they dare us abide: - We will overthrow them in fere [_company_], - And take them prisoners in this tide: - Then come home again to our dinner!" - - HENRY our King that was so good; - He prepared there full royally: - Stakes he let [_caused to_] hew in a wood, - And then set them before his archers verily. - The Frenchmen our ordnance gan espy. - They that we ordained for to ride - Lighted adown, with sorrow truly; - So on their feet fast gan abide. - - Our King went up upon a hill high - And looked down to the valleys low: - He saw where the Frenchmen came hastily - As thick as ever did hail or snow. - Then kneeled our King down, in that stound, - And all his men on every side: - Every man made a cross and kissed the ground, - And on their feet fast gan abide. - Our King said, "Sirs, what time of the day?" - "My Liege," they said, "it is nigh Prime [9 _a.m._]" - "Then go we to our journey, - By the grace of JESU, it is good time: - For saints that lie in their shrine, - To GOD for us be praying. - All the Religious of England, in this time, - _Ora pro nobis_ for us they sing." - - St. GEORGE was seen over the host: - Of very truth this sight men did see. - Down was he sent by the HOLY GHOST, - To give our King the victory. - - [Sidenote: 25th October 1415.] - - Then blew the trumpets merrily, - These two Battles [_Armies_] together yede. - Our archers stood up full heartily, - And made the Frenchmen fast to bleed. - Their arrows went fast, without any let, - And many shot they throughout; - Through habergeon, breastplate, and bassinet. - An eleven thousand were slain in that rout [_company_]. - - Our gracious King, as I well know, - That day he fought with his own hand. - He spared neither high ne low. - There was never King in no land, - That ever did better on a day. - Wherefore England may sing a song: - _Laus DEO!_ may we say; - And other prayers ever among. - The Duke of ORLEANS, without nay, - That day was taken prisoner. - The Duke of BOURBON also in fere [_company_]: - And also the Duke of BAR truly. - Sir BERGYGAUNTE he gan him yield; - And other Lords of France many. - - Lo, thus our comely King conquered the field, - By the grace of God omnipotent, - He took his prisoners, both old and young, - And towards Calais forth he went. - - [Sidenote: 16th November 1415.] - - [Sidenote: 22nd November 1415.] - - He shipped there with good intent: - To Canterbury full fair he passed, - And offered to St. THOMAS's shrine. - And through Kent he rode in haste; - To Eltham he came all in good time. - - [Sidenote: 23rd November 1415.] - - And over Blackheath, as he was riding, - Of the city of London he was ware. - "Hail, royal city!" said our King, - "CHRIST keep thee ever from sorrow and care!" - And then he gave that noble city his blessing - He prayed JESU it might well fare! - To Westminster did he ride, - And the French prisoners with him also: - He ransomed them in that tide, - And again to their country he let them go. - - Thus of this matter I make an end, - To th'effect of the Battle have I gone: - For in this book I cannot comprehend - The greatest battle of all, called the Siege of Rouen. - - For that Siege lasted three years and more, - And there a rat was [sold] at forty pence - For in the city the people hungered sore. - Women and children, for [de]falt of meat, were lore [_lost_]; - And some for pain, bare bones were gnawing, - That at their breasts had two children sucking. - - Of the Siege of Rouen it to write were pity, - It is a thing so lamentable: - Yet every High Feast, our King, of his charity, - Gave them meat to their bodies comfortable; - And at the last the town wan, without fable. - - Thus of all as now I make an end: - To the bliss of heaven, GOD our souls send! - - _Thus endeth the Battle of Agincourt._ - - Imprinted at London in Foster lane, - in Saint Leonard's parish, - by me JOHN SKOT. - - FINIS - -[Illustration] - - - - -JOHN FOX, the Martyrologist. - -[Sidenote: _The Ecclesiastical History, containing the -Acts and Monuments, &c._ 2nd Ed., II., pp. 1355-6, 1570.] - - _How the Lord CROMWELL helped Archbishop - CRANMER's Secretary._ - - [July 1539.] - - -[Sidenote: The Archbishop CRANMER disputeth three days in -Parliament against the _Six Articles_.] - -MENTION was made before how King HENRY, in the 31st year -[1539-1540] of his reign, caused the _Six Articles_ [31. _Hen. VIII._, -c. 14. _An Act abolishing diversity in opinions_] to pass [in June -1539]; much against the mind, and contrary to the consent of the -Archbishop of CANTERBURY, THOMAS CRANMER: who had disputed -three days against the same in the Parliament House, with great reasons -and authorities. Which _Articles_, after they were granted and passed -by the Parliament, the King, for the singular favour which he ever -bare to CRANMER and reverence to his learning (being desirous -to know what he had said and objected in the Parliament against these -_Articles_; or what could be alleged by Learning against the same) -required a Note of the Archbishop's doings, what he had said and -opposed in the Parliament touching that matter. And this word was -sent to him from the King by CROMWELL and other Lords of -the Parliament, whom the King then sent to dine with him at Lambeth: -somewhat to comfort again his grieved mind and troubled spirits: as -hath been above recited at page 1,298. - -[The passage referred to runs thus: - - After the Parliament was finished and that matter - concluded; the King (considering the constant zeal of - the Archbishop in defence of his cause; and partly also - weighing the many authorities and reasons whereby he had - substantially confirmed the same) sent [in July 1539] the - Lord CROMWELL (which within a few days after [_or rather - on 10th June 1540_] was apprehended), the two Dukes of - NORFOLK and SUFFOLK, and all the Lords of the Parliament, - to dine with him at Lambeth: where they signified to him, - That it was the King's pleasure that they all should, - in His Highness's behalf, cherish comfort and animate - him as one that, for his travail in that Parliament, had - declared himself both greatly learned, and also a man - discreet and wise: and therefore they willed him not - to be discouraged in anything that was passed in that - Parliament contrary to his allegations. - - He most humbly thanked, first the King's Highness of his - singular good affection towards him; and them, for all - their pains: adding moreover that he so hoped in GOD that - hereafter his allegations and authorities should take - place, to the glory of GOD and commodity of the realm.] - -[Sidenote: The name of this Secretary was Master RALPH MORICE, -being yet alive [_i.e., in 1570_].] - -Whereupon, when this dinner was finished [in July 1539], the next day -after the Archbishop (collecting both his arguments, authorities of -Scripture, and Doctors [_i.e. the Fathers of the Church_] together) -caused his Secretary to write a fair Book thereof for the King, after -this order: - -First, the Scriptures were alleged. - -Then, the Doctors. - -Thirdly, followed the arguments deduced from those Authorities. - -This book was written in his Secretary's Chamber [at Lambeth Palace]; -where, in a by-chamber, lay the Archbishop's Almoner. - -When this Book was fair written, and while the Secretary was gone -to deliver the same unto the Archbishop his Master, who was, as it -chanced, ridden to Croydon; returning back to his chamber, he found his -door shut, and the key carried away to London by the Almoner. - -At this season also [it] chanced the father of the said Secretary to -come to the city; by whose occasion it so fell out, that he [RALPH -MORICE] must needs go to London. The Book he could not lay in his -chamber, neither durst he commit it to any other person to keep; being -straitly charged, in any condition, by the Archbishop his master, to be -circumspect thereof: so he determined to go to his father, and to keep -the Book about him. - -And so, thrusting the Book under his girdle, he went over [the Thames] -unto Westminster Bridge, with a sculler; where he entered into a wherry -that went to London: wherein were four of the Guard, who meant to land -at Paul's Wharf; and to pass by the King's Highness who was then in his -barge, with a great number of barges and boats about him, then baiting -of bears in the water, over against the Bank [Side in Southwark]. - -The aforesaid Yeomen of the Guard, when they came against the King's -barge, they durst not pass by towards Paul's Wharf, lest they should be -espied: and therefore entreated the Secretary to go with them to the -Bearbaiting; and they would find the means, being of the Guard, to make -room and to see all the pastime. - -The Secretary perceiving no other remedy, assented thereto. - -When the wherry came nigh the multitude of boats; they with poleaxes -got the wherry so far that, being encompassed with many other wherries -and boats, there was no refuge if the bear should break loose and come -upon them: as, in very deed, within one _Paternoster_ while, the bear -brake loose; and came into the boat where the Yeomen of the Guard were, -and the said Secretary. - -[Sidenote: Tall Yeomen, but ill Keepers.] - -The Guard forsook the wherry, and went into another barge; one or two -of them leaping short, so fell into the water. - -[Sidenote: A Bearbaiting upon [the] Thames before the King.] - -[Sidenote: The Book of Dr CRANMER against the _Six Articles_ -lost in the Thames.] - -The bear and the dogs so shaked the wherry wherein the Secretary was, -that the boat being full of water sank to the ground; and being also, -as it chanced, an ebbing tide, he sat there in the end of the wherry -up to the middle in water. To whom came the bear and all the dogs. The -bear, seeking as it were aid and succour of him, came back with his -hinder parts upon him; and so, rushing upon him, the Book was loosed -from the Secretary's girdle, and so fell into the Thames out of his -reach. - -The flying of the people, after that the bear was loose, from one boat -to another, was so cumbrous that divers persons were thrown into the -Thames: the King commanding certain men, that could swim, to strip -themselves naked; and to help to save them that were in danger. - -This pastime so displeased the King, that he bade, "Away, away with the -bear! and let us go all hence!" - -The Secretary, perceiving his Book to fleet away in the Thames, called -to the Bearward to take up the Book. - -[Sidenote: This Bearward was Princess ELIZABETH's servant.] - -[Sidenote: Dr CRANMER's Book against the _Six Articles_ -delivered to a Popish Priest.] - -When the Bearward had the Book in his custody, being an arrant -Papist, far from the religion of his Mistress (for he was the Lady -ELIZABETH's Bearward, now the Queen's Majesty), ere that the -Secretary could come to land, he had delivered the Book to a Priest -of his own affinity in religion standing on the bank: who, reading in -the Book, and perceiving that it was a manifest Refutation of the _Six -Articles_, made much ado; and told the Bearward that whosoever claimed -the Book, should surely be hanged. - -Anon, the Secretary came to the Bearward for his Book. - -"What," quoth the Bearward, "dare you challenge this Book? Whose -servant be you?" - -"I am servant to one of the [Privy] Council," said the Secretary, "and -my Lord of CANTERBURY is my master." - -"Yea, marry," quoth the Bearward, "I thought as much. You be like, I -trust, to be both hanged for this Book." - -"Well," said he "it is not so evil as you take it: and, I warrant you, -my Lord will avouch the book to the King's Majesty. But I pray you let -me have my Book, and I will give you a crown [_6s., or in present value -about £2_] to drink." - -"If you will give me 500 crowns, you shall not have it," quoth the -Bearward. - - * * * * * - -With that the Secretary departed from him: and, understanding the -malicious forwardness of the Bearward, he learned that BLAGE -the Grocer in Cheapside might do much with him. To whom the Secretary -brake this matter, requiring him to send for the Bearward to supper; -and he would pay for the whole charge thereof: and besides that, rather -than he would forego his Book after this sort, the Bearward should have -20s. [_in present value about £6_] to drink. - -The supper was prepared. The Bearward was sent for, and came. After -supper, the matter was intreated; and 20s. offered for the Book. - -But do what could be done; neither friendship, acquaintance, nor yet -reward of money, could obtain the Book out of his hands: but that the -same should be delivered unto some of the [Privy] Council, that would -not so slightly look on so weighty a matter as to have it redeemed for -a supper, or a piece of money. The honest man, Master BLAGE, -with many good reasons would have persuaded him not to be stiff in -his own conceit: declaring that in the end he should nothing at all -prevail of his purpose, but be laughed to scorn; getting neither penny -nor praise for his travail. He, hearing that, rushed suddenly out of -the doors from his friend Master BLAGE; without any manner of -thanksgiving for his supper: more like a Bearward than like an honest -man. - -When the Secretary saw the matter so extremely to be used against him; -he then thought it expedient to fall from any farther practising of -entreaty with the Bearward, as with him that seemed rather to be a bear -himself than master of the beast: determining the next morning to make -the Lord CROMWELL privy of the chance that happened. - - * * * * * - -So, on the next day, as the Lord CROMWELL went to the Court, -the Secretary declared the whole matter unto him; and how he had -offered the Bearward 20s. for the finding thereof. - -"Where is the fellow?" quoth the Lord CROMWELL. - -"I suppose," said the Secretary, "that he is now in the Court, -attending to deliver the book unto some of the Council." - -"Well," said the Lord CROMWELL, "it maketh no matter. Go with -me thither, and I shall get you your book again!" - -[Sidenote: The Bearward waiting to give CRANMER's Book to the -Council.] - -When the Lord Cromwell came into the Hall of the Court, there stood -the Bearward with the Book in his hand; waiting to have delivered the -same unto Sir ANTHONY BROWNE or unto [STEPHEN GARDINER] the Bishop of -WINCHESTER, as it was reported. - -[Sidenote: The Lord CROMWELL getteth the Book from the -Bearward.] - -To whom the Lord CROMWELL said, "Come hither, fellow! What -Book hast thou there in thy hand?" and with that snatched the Book out -of his hand: and looking in the Book, said, "I know this hand well -enough. This is your hand," said he to the Secretary. - -"But where hadst thou this Book?" quoth the Lord CROMWELL to -the Bearward. - -"This Gentleman lost it two days ago in the Thames," said the Bearward. - -"Dost thou know whose servant he is?" said the Lord CROMWELL. - -"He saith," quoth the Bearward, "that he is my Lord of -CANTERBURY's servant." - -"Why then didst thou not deliver to him the Book when he required it?" -said the Lord CROMWELL. "Who made thee so bold as to detain or -withhold any Book or writing from a Councillor's servant, especially -being his Secretary? It is more meet for thee to meddle with thy bears, -than with such writing: and were it not for thy Mistress's sake, I -would set thee fast by the feet, to teach such malapert knaves to -meddle with Councillors' matters. Had not money been well bestowed upon -such a good fellow as this is, that knoweth not a Councillor's man from -a cobbler's man!" - - * * * * * - -And with those words, the Lord CROMWELL went up into the -King's Chamber of Presence, and the Archbishop's Secretary with him: -where he found, in the Chamber, the Lord of CANTERBURY. - -[Sidenote: The words of the Lord CROMWELL to the Archbishop -CRANMER.] - -To whom he said, "My Lord, I have here found good stuff for you," -showing to him the paper book that he had in his hand, "ready to -bring both you, and this good fellow your man, to the halter: namely -[_especially_] if the knave Bearward, now in the Hall, might have well -compassed it." - -At these words, the Archbishop smiled, and said, "He that lost the Book -is like[ly] to have the worst bargain: for, besides that he was well -washed in the Thames, he must write the Book fair again." - -And, at these words, the Lord CROMWELL cast the Book unto the -Secretary, saying, "I pray thee, MORICE, go in hand therewith, -by and bye, with all expedition: for it must serve a turn." - -"Surely, my Lord, it somewhat rejoiceth me," quoth the Lord -CROMWELL, "that the varlet might have had of your man 20s. for -the Book: and now I have discharged the matter with never a penny; and -shaken him well up for his overmuch malapertness." - -"I know the fellow well enough," quoth the Archbishop, "there is not -a ranker Papist within this realm than he is; most unworthy to be a -servant unto so noble a Princess." - - * * * * * - -And so, after humble thanks given to the Lord CROMWELL, the -said MORICE departed with his Book: which, when he again had -fair written it, was delivered to the King's Majesty by the said Lord -CROMWELL, within four days after. - -[Illustration] - - - - - R. W[ITC]. - Against the wilful inconstancy of - his dear foe E. T. - - Which example may justly be a sufficient warning - for all young Men to beware the feigned - fidelity of unconstant Maidens. - - - ALL youthful wights at liberty, - whom Love did never thrall; - I wish that my decay may be - a warning to you all! - - That have a sore, bred in my breast, - although it be not strange; - Yet will it bring me to the grave, - without some sudden change. - - For I, by suit, have servèd one - two years and somewhat more, - And now I can no longer serve; - my heart it is so sore. - - Which heart I let to Usury, - through greedy fond desire; - Not doubting to receive home twain, - when I would them require. - - But if that every Usurer - had such good hap as I, - There would not be so many men - would use this usury. - - My Debtor hath deceivèd me; - for she is from me fled: - And I am left among the briars - to bring a fool to bed. - - So that I silly [_innocent_] man remain - each day in doubtful case: - For Death doth daily lie in wait - to 'rest me with his mace. - - And cast me into prison strong, - the door is made of grass: - And I might bless my hour of birth, - if it were come to pass. - - For, lo, my careful choice doth choose - to keep me still in thrall; - And doth regard my love no more - than stone that lies in wall. - - Whereby I see that women's hearts - are made of marble stone: - I see how careless they can be, - when pensive men do moan. - - I sowed both pure and perfect seed - on fair and pleasant ground; - In hope, though harvest brought some pain, - some profit might be found. - - But now the harvest ended is; - and for my faithful seeds, - And all my pain[s] and labour past, - I have nought else but weeds. - - I thrust my hand among the thorns, - in hope the rose to find: - I pricked my hand, and eke my heart; - yet left the rose behind. - - Not I, but many more I know - in love do lack relief: - But I, as cause doth me compel, - do wail my pain and grief. - - I doubtless cannot be the first - that Love hath put to pain: - Nor yet I shall not be the last - that Women will disdain. - - If I, poor wretch, should think upon - the pains that I have past; - Or if I could recount the cares - that she hath made me taste: - - Into despair it would me drive, - and cleave my heart in twain; - Or else bereave me of my wits, - to think upon the pain. - - I never spent one day in joy, - my careful heart doth know; - Since first I lent my love to her, - by whom my grief doth grow. - - There are no greater pains assigned - for damnèd ghosts in hell, - Than I do suffer for her sake, - that I do love so well. - - The price that I have paid for love, - not many men would give: - But I my bargain shall repent - as long as I do live. - - I paid for love, and that full dear: - yet I received right nought. - I never was so much deceived - in anything I bought. - - If every woman on her friend - such pity used to take; - Then shortly men will run to love, - as bears unto a stake. - - But now let VENUS fire her forge! - Let CUPID's shaft be sent! - They can no more increase my woe: - for all my love is spent. - - But here, good Reader, thou mayst see - how Love hath paid my hire! - To leave me burning in the flame; - compelled to blow the fire. - - But if that thou, good friend, desire - to live in happy state: - Then seek in time to shun mishap! - _Repentance comes too late!_ - - Frequent not women's company; - but see thou from them swerve! - For thy reward shall be but small - whatever thou deserve. - - Take heed, for thou mayst come in thrall - before that thou beware: - And when thou art entanglèd once, - thou canst not fly the snare. - - Take thou not this to be a jest; - but think it to be true! - Before thou prove, as I have done: - lest proof do make thee rue. - - Yet if thou chance to place thy love; - take heed What thou dost say! - And see thou place thy talk in print, - or else beware a fray! - - And thus I end: not doubting but - these words may well suffice - To warn thy greedy heart of harm, - and ease thy roving eyes. - - Ease by Disease - hath made me to halt: - Time hath so turned - my sugar to salt. - - R. WITC - - - FINIS. - - Imprinted at London, by RICHARD JONES. - - - - - [Illustration] - - The History of Wyat's - Rebellion: - - With the order and manner - of resisting the same. - - WHEREUNTO, IN THE END, IS ADDED - - An earnest Conference with - the degenerate and seditious - rebels for the search of - the Cause of their - daily disorder. - - Made and compiled by - JOHN PROCTOR. - - [SECOND EDITION.] - - _Mense Januarii, anno 1555._ - - - [In WYAT's Rebellion, there was as much a social strife - as a political conflict. Like the Rebellions of the - previous reign, it was largely a rising of the Masses - against the Classes. The Kentish Gentlemen and their - dependents were mostly Horsemen, and went for Queen MARY. - The Kentish commons were chiefly Footmen, and many of - them went for WYAT. - - This Rebellion was nipped in the bud, because the Kentish - commons were prevented from joining hands with the lower - classes of London. Had they been able to do so, it would - have been the days of WAT TYLER over again. - - It is clear that, as stated at page 66, WYAT thought - that the Footmen opposed to him would come over to his - side. This is probably the reason why the action at - Hyde Park Corner was so indecisive, see pages 87 to 89. - Lord PEMBROKE could not trust his Footmen; so only the - Horsemen fought there against WYAT. - - PROCTOR was undoubtedly an affectionately loyal subject - of Queen MARY, and magnifies her herein upon every - possible occasion. He says himself at p. 44, that he has - "not fully set forth the whole case, all as it was." He - wrote too soon after the event to do so in print. - - At Vol. IV., pp. 88-93, of this Series, we have given a - Protestant account of this Rising by EDWARD UNDERHILL, - the "Hot Gospeller": and at pp. 112-142 of the same - Volume will be found Fox's account of the Imprisonment - of the Princess ELIZABETH, which was occasioned by this - Rebellion; though WYAT, with his dying breath, cleared - her of all knowledge of it. - - All these narratives should be compared with the account - in Professor FROUDE's _History_.] - - - - -[Illustration] - - _To the most excellent and most virtuous Lady, our most - gracious Sovereign, MARY, by the grace of GOD, - Queen of England, France, Naples, Hierusalem, and - Ireland; Defender of the Faith; Princess of Spain, - and Sicily; Archduchess of Austria; Duchess of - Milan, Burgundy, and Brabant; Countess of Hapsburg, - Flanders, and Tyrol; - your Majesty's most faithful, loving, and - obedient subject, JOHN PROCTOR, wisheth - all grace, long peace, quiet reign, - from GOD the Father, - the Son, and the - HOLY GHOST_. - - -IT hath been allowed, most gracious Sovereign, for a necessary policy -in all Ages, as stories do witness, that the flagitious enterprises of -the wicked, which have at any time attempted with traitorous force to -subvert or alter the Public State of their countries, as also the wise -and virtuous policies of the good practised to preserve the Common Weal -and to repel the enemies of the same, should by writing be committed -to eternal memory. Partly that they of that Age in whose time such -things happened might by the oft reading conceive a certain gladness in -considering with themselves, and beholding as it were in a glass, from -what calamity and extreme ruin, by what policy and wisdom, their native -countries were delivered; besides the great misery and peril they -themselves have escaped: partly for a doctrine and a monition serving -both for the present and future time. But chiefly and principally -that the traitors themselves (who, through hatred to their Prince or -country, shall, either of their own malicious disposition be stirred; -or else by other perverse counsel thereunto induced) may always have -before their eyes the miserable end that happeneth as just reward to -all such caytives [_caitiffs_] as, either of ambition not satisfied -with their own state will seek preposterously to aspire to honour; or -of malice to their Prince, will enter into that horrible crime of Privy -Conspiracy or Open Rebellion. - -The industry of Writers doth sufficiently declare in a number of -stories that conspiracy and treason hath always turned to the authors -a wretched and miserable end: and if their persons happen at any time -to escape temporal punishment, as rarely they have done; yet their -names, specially of the notorious and principal offenders, have been -always had in such vile and odible detestation in all Ages and among -all nations as, for the same, they have been ever after abhorred of all -good men. - -These general considerations, moving others to indict [_endite_] -and pen stories, moved me also to gather together and to register -for memory the marvellous practice of WYAT his detestable -Rebellion; little inferior to the most dangerous reported in any -history, either for desperate courage in the author, or for the -monstrous end purposed by his Rebellion. - -Yet I thought nothing less at the beginning than to publish the same -at this time, or at this Age: minding only to gather notes thereof, -where the truth might be best known, for the which I made earnest and -diligent investigation; and to leave them to be published by others -hereafter, to the behoof of our posterity. - -But hearing the sundry tales thereof, far dissonant in the utterance, -and many of them as far wide from truth, fashioned from the speakers -to advance, or deprave, as they fantased [_favoured_] the parties; and -understanding besides what notable infamy sprang of this Rebellion -to the whole country of Kent, and to every member of the same, where -sundry and many of them, to mine own knowledge, shewed themselves most -faithful and worthy subjects, as by the story [it]self shall evidently -appear, which either of haste or of purpose were omitted in a printed -book late[ly] set forth at Canterbury.[1] I thought these to be special -considerations whereby I ought, of duty to my country [_County_], -to compile and digest such notes as I had gathered concerning that -Rebellion, in some form or fashion of History; and to publish the same -in this Age, and at this present, contrary to my first intent: as well -that the very truth of that rebellious enterprise might be thoroughly -known, as that also the Shire where that vile Rebellion was practised -might, by opening the full truth in some part, be delivered from the -infamy which, as by report I hear, is made so general in other Shires -as though very few of Kent were free from WYAT's conspiracy. - -Most humbly beseeching your Highness to take this my travail in so -good and gracious part; as of your Grace's benign and gentle nature -it hath pleased you to accept my former books dedicated unto your -Highness. Whereby I mind nothing less than to excuse, or accuse, any -affectionately [_partially_]; but to set forth each man's doings truly -according to their demerits: that by the contemplation hereof both -the good may be encouraged in the execution of perfect obedience and -unspotted loyalty; and the wicked restrained from the hateful practice -of such detestable purposes. - - The Blessed Trinity preserve your Highness! - -[Illustration] - - - - - _To the Loving Reader._ - - -THE safe and sure recordation of pains and perils past hath present -delectation, saith TULLY. For things, were they never so bitter and -unpleasant in the execution, being after in peace and security renewed -by report or chronicle, are both plausible [_praiseworthy_] and -profitable, whether they touched ourselves or others. - -Being thus in this point persuaded, loving Reader, I thought it a -travail neither unpleasant for thee, nor unthankful for me, to contrive -the late Rebellion practised by WYAT in form of a Chronicle, -as thou seest. Whereby as I mean not to please the evil, nor displease -the good; so I much desire to amend the one by setting before his -eye the lamentable Image of hateful Rebellion, for the increase of -obedience; and to help the other by setting forth the unspotted loyalty -of such as adventurously and faithfully served in this dangerous time, -for the increase of knowledge and policy the better to repress the like -dangers, if any hereafter happen. - -And further, although hereby I covet not to renew a fear of a danger -past, yet would I gladly increase a care and study in every good man's -heart to avoid a like danger that may happen, and most times happeneth; -when a danger with much difficulty avoided is not sufficient warning to -beware of the next. - -I have forborne to touch any man by name, WYAT only except; -and a few others which the story would not permit to be left out. -Yet take me not that I mean to excuse any man's fault thereby. For -what, should I shew myself so ungrate or unnatural unto my natural -countrymen; as namely to blaze them to the World whom, either their -own good hap or the Queen's surpassing mercy, would to be covered at -this time? - -And although I touch some by name, terming them in certain places -"traitors and rebels," just titles of their deserts: yet, GOD is my -witness!, I do it not of malice or envy to any of their persons. I -never hated any of them; no, not WYAT himself! whom, although -he was utterly unknown unto me, yet for the sundry and singular gifts -wherewith he was largely endued, I had him in great admiration. And -now I rather pity his unhappy case than malice his person: and do much -lament that so many good and commendable qualities were abused in the -service of cursed Heresy; whose reward was never other than shameful -confusion, by one way or other, to all that followed her ways. - -Finally, if thou suppose I have not fully set forth the whole case, -all as it was, I shall not againsay it; neither thought I it necessary -so to do; but rather so much as for this time might be both plausible -[_praiseworthy_] and profitable, and should satisfy such points as in -the _Dedicatory Epistle_ to the Queen's Majesty are expressed. - -Hereafter it may be that further be said touching this matter. In -mean time thou hast no just cause, I trust, to be offended with this -my present enterprise, either for the manner of handling or for the -matter herein handled: the one having sufficient perspicuity and -plainness, the other full truth; for which I have made such diligent -investigation, as I have found it and have herein expressed the same, -especially so much as concerneth Kent. - - _Vale!_ - - - - -[Illustration] - - _WYAT's Rebellion: - with the order and manner of - resisting the same._ - - -[Sidenote: The dangerous nature of Heresy.] - -[Sidenote: Heresy the special ground of WYAT's Rebellion.] - -[Sidenote: Rebellion, the only refuge of heretics.] - -WHAT a restless evil Heresy is! ever travailing to bring forth -mischief! never ceasing to protrude all those in whose hearts she is -received to confusion! By what plausible allurements at her entry, she -catcheth favourable entertainment! With what ways of craft and subtilty -she dilateth her dominion! and finally how, of course, she toileth to -be supported by Faction, Sedition, and Rebellion! to the great peril -of subversion of that State where, as a plague, she happeneth to -find habitation: as well the lamentable history of the Bohemians and -Germans, with all others treating of like enterprises by heretics, as -also WYAT's late conspiracy practised with open force, doth -plenteously declare. Who, as it should evidently seem by the trade of -his life and the late disclosing of himself, was so fervently affected -to heresy, although he laboured by false persuasion otherwise to have -coloured it; that, burning inwardly with a prepensed treason in his -breast for the continuance of the same within the realm, he persuaded -to himself such an impossibility therein (the Queen's Highness -prospering and bearing the sceptre of high governance) as could by no -means be brought about without rebellion: the only refuge, as I said, -that indurate heretics have always sought, for maintenance of their -heresy; living under a Catholic Prince. - -[Sidenote: WYAT persuaded that the Queen and Heresy could not -reign together.] - -[Sidenote: WYAT's repair to London to stir others to his -Rebellion.] - -He therefore, being thus inflamed, could no longer contain, but -immediately upon the beginning of the Queen's most happy reign, -forsaking his habitation in the country, went to London of purpose to -stir [HENRY GREY], the Duke of SUFFOLK and his brethren, with others -of power in further countries [_Counties_], whom he knew to be like -affected to heresies and consequently to burn in sembable desire for -continuance of the same: leaving nevertheless such behind him in Kent, -to solicit his and their unhappy case; whom he knew so much addicted -thereunto as, in his absence, for their diligence in such a ministry -needed no overseer. - -[Sidenote: WYAT's return into Kent.] - -He remained in London till he thought himself thoroughly furnished -every way, and everywhere within the realm, to attempt his determined -enterprise; when apt time should serve. Which done, he returned into -Kent: not of purpose then to proceed; but, understanding his strength, -practised there by his agents to set things in order, and so to -return to London; abiding the time appointed therefore by him and his -complices. - -[Sidenote: WYAT preventeth the time.] - -But, so it befell, in the mean time, that, at his being in the country, -the [Privy] Council committed a Gentleman of that Shire to ward, one to -WYAT above all others most dear: whereby the common bruit grew -that he, (suspecting his secrets to be revealed, and upon that occasion -to be sent for by the Council) felt himself, as it were for his own -surety, compelled to anticipate his time. But whether that were the -cause or no, doubtful it is. - -[Sidenote: The first day of WYAT's stir, at Maidstone.] - -But certain it was that WYAT, then proceeding in his -detestable purpose, armed himself and as many as he could: and, giving -intelligence of his determination to his complices, as well at London -as elsewhere, the Thursday after, at Maidstone, in the market time, -being the 25th day of January [1554], in the first year of the Queen's -reign, by Proclamation in writing, published his devilish pretence. - -[Sidenote: The cause why WYAT made not Religion the outward -pretence of his Rebellion.] - -[Sidenote: The colour of WYAT's Rebellion.] - -And considering with himself that to make the pretence of his Rebellion -to be the restoring or continuance of the new and newly-forged Religion -was neither agreeable to the nature of Heresy (which always defendeth -itself by the name and countenance of other matter more plausible); -neither so apt to further his wicked purpose, being not a case so -general to allure all sorts to take part with him: he determined to -speak no word of Religion, but to make the only colour [_pretence_] of -his commotion, only to withstand Strangers [_i.e. the Spaniards_], and -to advance Liberty. - -[Sidenote: WYAT's preparative to his Rebellion.] - -For as he made his full reckoning that such as accorded with him in -religion would wholly join with him in that rebellion; so he trusted -that the Catholics for the most part would gladly embrace that quarrel -against the Strangers; whose name he took to become odible to all sorts -by the seditious and malicious report which he and his had maliciously -imagined and blown abroad against that nation, as a preparative to -their abominable treason. - -His Proclamation therefore published at Maidstone, and so in other -places, persuaded that quarrel to be taken in hand in the defence -of the realm from overrunning by Strangers and for the advancement -of Liberty: where, in very deed, his only and very matter was the -continuance of heresy: as by his own words at sundry times shall -hereafter appear. - -[Sidenote: WYAT's untrue persuasions to further his Rebellion.] - -And to the end the people should not think that he alone, with a few -other mean Gentlemen, had taken that traitorous enterprise in hand -without comfort or aid of higher powers, he untruly and maliciously -added further to his Proclamation, by persuasion to the people: - -That all the Nobility of the realm and the whole [Privy] Council (one -or two only except) were agreeable to his pretensed treason, and would -with all their power and strength further the same; (which he found -most untrue, to his subversion): and That the Lord ABERGAVENNY, [Sir -THOMAS CHEYNEY,] the Lord Warden [of the Cinque Ports], Sir ROBERT -SOUTHWELL, High Sheriff, with all other Gentlemen would join with him -in this enterprise, and set their foot by his, to repel the Strangers. - -[Sidenote: How WYAT's untrue persuasions abused the people.] - -This Proclamation and such annexed persuasions made at Maidstone on -the market day, and in other parts of the Shire, had so wrought in the -hearts of the people that divers (which before hated him, and he -them) were now, as it seemed, upon this occasion, mutually reconciled; -and said unto him, "Sir, is your quarrel only to defend us from -overrunning by Strangers and to advance Liberty; and not against the -Queen?" - -[Sidenote: The nature of a heretic is to say one thing and think -another.] - -"No," quod WYAT, "we mind nothing less than any wise to touch -her Grace; but to serve her and honour her, according to our duties." - -"Well," quod they, "give us then your hand. We will stick to you to -death in this quarrel!" - -That done, there came to him one other, of good wealth, saying, "Sir," -quod he, "they say I love potage well. I will sell all my spoons, and -all the plate in my house rather than your purpose shall quail; and -sup my potage with my mouth [see p. 72]. I trust," quod he, "you will -restore the right religion again." - -[Sidenote: WYAT's own words to prove Heresy to be the ground -of his Rebellion.] - -"Whist!" quod WYAT, "you may not so much as name religion, -for that will withdraw from us the hearts of many. You must only make -your quarrel for overrunning by Strangers. And yet to thee, be it said -in counsel, as unto my friend, we mind _only_ the restitution of GOD's -Word. But no words!" - -By these his words it appeared that his principal intent was not to -keep out Strangers, which commonly do not invade to our hindrance but -by rebellion amongst ourselves; nor to advance Liberty, which ever -decayeth through treason: but to advance Heresy, the Lady Regent of his -life and doings. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: The apprehension of -Master CHRISTOPHER ROPER by the rebels.] - -[Sidenote: Master CHRISTOPHER ROPER's words to WYAT.] - -This same Thursday [25th January 1554] as WYAT, THOMAS -ISLEY, and others were occupied at Maidstone with Proclamations to -stir the people and such like; so were others his confederates occupied -in like manner by Proclamations at Milton, Ashford, and other towns in -the east parts of the Shire. Through whose allurements, the multitude -were grown so earnestly affected to WYAT's purpose that they -suffered Master CHRISTOPHER ROPER, a man of good worship and -so esteemed of them, to be taken of WYAT's ministers, and carried out of -the market place, without any manner of rescue: for that he, having his -heart and eye full fixed upon the Queen, not only withstood the reading -of WYAT's traitorous Proclamation at Milton; but also in the same -place proclaimed him and all his, traitors. And being roughly charged -therewith by WYAT and others his gallants, when he was brought -to Rochester, he answered, "This tongue spake it, and doth now avow it." - -[Sidenote: The apprehension of Master TUCKE and Master -DORREL.] - -They suffered Master TUCKE also, and Master DORREL -of Calehill, being Gentlemen of good worship and Justices of Peace, to -be taken out of their houses by the rebels; and conveyed, without any -manner of rescue, in the day time, to Rochester, being twenty miles -distant: where they, with Master ROPER, were kept as prisoners -in great danger of life. - - * * * * * - -In like manner, Sir HENRY ISLEY, ANTHONY KNEVET, -WILLIAM KNEVET, with others, were at Tonbridge, Sevenoaks, -and other towns in the west parts of the Shire, stirring the people by -alarms, drums, and Proclamations. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: How WYAT wrote to the Sheriff of his intent to -stir.] - -Now ye shall understand that the evening afore [24th January 1554] the -publishing his pretence at Maidstone, WYAT sent a letter, by one THOMAS -MONDE, a man of much honesty, to Sir ROBERT SOUTHWELL, being Sheriff of -the Shire: unto whom long before, as I can understand, he had neither -spoken nor written other than in defiance; they being in contention for -matters of religion as it was said. Nevertheless to serve his purpose, -dissembling his great malice and haughty courage, he wrote a letter to -him of such effect as followeth: - - -_The effect of WYAT's letter to -Sir ROBERT SOUTHWELL, Sheriff of Kent._ - -AFTER hearty commendations. There hath been between -you and me many quarrels and grudges, and I ever the -sufferer; and yet have you sought the end which is now -friendly offered unto you, if you be willing to receive -it. - -But whatsoever private quarrel you have to me, I doubt not but your -wisdom is too much, seeing so many perils at hand to us both (this -pretensed Marriage [_of King PHILIP to Queen MARY_] taking effect), to -dissent from us in so necessary a purpose as wherein we now determine -to enter for the common wealth of the whole realm. And that you may the -better understand our pretence, I send you the copy of our Proclamation -comprehending the sum and effect of our meaning: whereunto if the -common wealth shall find you an enemy, say not hereafter but that you -were friendly warned. - -We forbear to write to the Lord ABERGAVENNY; for what you -may do with him, if you list, we know. - - * * * * * - -The style of WYAT's Proclamation. - - - _A Proclamation agreed unto by THOMAS - WYAT, GEORGE HARPER, HENRY ISLEY, - Knights; and by divers of the best - of the Shire; sent unto the - commons of the same._ - -[Sidenote: WYAT's false presumption of _the best of the -Shire_.] - -[Sidenote: Because.] - -[Sidenote: Such Councillors he meaneth, as would favour -heresy, &c.] - -FORASMUCH as it is now spread abroad, and certainly pronounced by -[STEPHEN GARDINER, Bishop of WINCHESTER] the Lord Chancellor and others -of the [Privy] Council, of the Queen's determinate pleasure to marry -with a Stranger, &c. We therefore write unto you, because you be our -friends, and because you be Englishmen, that you will join with us, as -we will with you unto death, in this behalf; protesting unto you before -GOD, that no earthly cause could move us unto this enterprise but this -alone: wherein we seek no harm to the Queen, but better counsel and -Councillors; which also we would have foreborne in all other matters, -saving only in this. For herein lieth the health and wealth of us all. - -[Sidenote: Lo, loud lie!] - -For trial hereof and manifest proof of this intended -purpose, lo now, even at hand, Spaniards be now already -arrived at Dover, at one passage, to the number of a -hundred, passing upward to London in companies of ten, -four, and six, with harness [_armour_] harquebusses and -morians [_helmets_] with match light[ed]; the foremost -company whereof be already at Rochester. - -We shall require you therefore to repair to such places -as the bearers hereof shall pronounce unto you, there -to assemble and determine what may be best for the -advancement of Liberty and common wealth in this behalf, -and to bring with you such aid as you may. - - _The end of WYAT's Proclamation._ - - * * * * * - -The messenger that brought the letter, with the Proclamation, from -WYAT to the Sheriff, being not privy to the contents thereof -and having charge, upon his life, to return an answer with all speed, -importuned the Sheriff so much therefore (although he saw him greatly -busied in giving advertisement throughout the Shire of WYAT's -traitorous determination) as he nevertheless (to satisfy the messenger, -whom he knew to be a right honest man; notwithstanding his diligence -was abused in so lewd a message), made him answer out of hand as -followeth: - - * * * * * - - _The Sheriff's answer to the Messenger - that brought WYAT's letter._ - -"NEIGHBOUR MONDE, rather to satisfy your importunity than to answer -WYAT's letter, whom in this case I disdain to answer, or to speak with -you apart coming from a traitor, you may say unto him, That as indeed I -have been desirous of his friendship for neighbourhood's sake, so have -I much more desired his reformation in divers points of great disorder: -whereby he certainly knew, as well by my speech to himself as other -means coming to his knowledge, that I have sithens the beginning of the -Queen's reign holden him and some of his colleges [_colleagues_] in -this conspiracy vehemently suspected for like matters as now they have -attempted. - -"Wherein seeing he hath not deceived me, but by opening himself -hath manifestly verified mine opinion conceived of him; I purpose -not to purchase his friendship so dear[ly] as for the game of him -to lose myself and my posterity in perpetual infamy. And if such -things which his fond [_foolish_] head hath weighed for perils, to -the condemnation of the whole wisdom of the realm (they allowing the -same for good), had been indeed as perilous as he with others, for -want of due consideration, deemeth them: his duty had been to have -opened his opinion therein as a humble and reverent petitioner to the -Queen's Highness, or to some of her Grace's Council. But to press his -Sovereign, in any suit or upon any occasion, with weapon and armour, -by stirring her subjects to rebellion; that is, and always hath been, -accounted the part of the most arrogant and presumptuous traitors: and -so do I note him and his mates, as you may tell them; and shall, GOD -willing, provide for them accordingly. - -"Now good man MONDE, it shall be in your choice whether you will carry -this message or no. But, as your friend, I shall advise you to seek out -better company." - -The messenger excusing himself by ignorance, departed to WYAT with -answer: and, soon after, returned to the Sheriff; under whom he served -the Queen very faithfully. - - * * * * * - -The Sheriff being made privy, as ye have heard, by WYAT to his -traitorous pretence the night before he stirred; and wanting no good -will, as it should seem, with the help of the Lord ABERGAVENNY who was -as forward as he, to have resisted the reading of WYAT's Proclamation -at Maidstone the day following and to disperse his force, sent for -Gentlemen and yeomen in all haste to that end. - -But before he could gather Power meet to attempt the repressing of such -a force (sundry of his neighbours of greatest possessions, and towns -most populous, which should have been his chief aid, being contrary -bent), WYAT accompanied with a force well armed and weaponed marched -to Rochester the same Thursday [25th January 1554]; HARPER and others -meeting him in the way. Where fortifying the east parts of the town, -and breaking up the bridge towards the west; he abode the coming of his -appointed strength: suffering all passengers to pass quietly through -the town, to London, or to the sea; taking nothing from them but only -their weapons. - -And being the Friday [26th January] all day at Rochester, and not -hearing from ISLEY, the town of Tonbridge, and other his conjurates of -the west part of the Shire; he addressed an earnest letter the Saturday -morning [27th January] to ISLEY, the KNEVETS, and others, with the town -of Tonbridge, requiring them to accelerate their coming unto him. - -[Sidenote: The rifling of Sir HENRY SIDNEY his armour.] - -According whereunto ISLEY, the KNEVETS, with others, being newly -returned from Penshurst (where they rifled Sir HENRY SIDNEY [of] his -armour; he being attendant upon the Queen's Highness as a faithful -subject), perceiving WYAT to long for their coming, resolved to observe -their promise and march forwards that night towards WYAT. - -But understanding that the Lord ABERGAVENNY, the Sheriff, and GEORGE -CLARKE had now gathered a force, and were prest to encounter them: -first ere they departed out of the town, they thought it good by some -kind of Proclamation, to alienate the people's hearts from them; as -they did in the manner following: - - _The copy of the Proclamation made at Tonbridge, - by Sir HENRY ISLEY, ANTONY KNEVET - and his brother, with others._ - -YOU shall understand that HENRY [NEVILLE] Lord ABERGAVENNY, ROBERT -SOUTHWELL Knight, GEORGE CLARKE Gentleman, have most traitorously, to -the disturbance of the common wealth, stirred and raised up the Queen's -most loving subjects of this realm to defend the most wicked and -devilish enterprise of certain of the wicked and perverse Councillors, -to the utter confusion of this her Grace's realm, and the perpetual -servitude of all the Queen's most loving subjects. In consideration -whereof, we Sir THOMAS WYAT Knight, Sir GEORGE HARPER Knight, Sir HENRY -ISLEY Knight, ANTONY KNEVET Esquire, with all the faithful Gentlemen -of Kent and trusty commons of the same, do pronounce the said HENRY -Lord ABERGAVENNY, ROBERT SOUTHWELL and GEORGE CLARKE Gentleman, to be -traitors to GOD, the Crown, and the common wealth. - -This done, with all speed calling their company together by noise of -drums, and leaving their direct way to Rochester, for that they would -not come under the wing of the Lord ABERGAVENNY and the Sheriff, they -marched that night [27th January] to Sevenoaks. Taking order with such -as were left behind in the town [of Tonbridge], that they should be in -a readiness to come whensoever they should be sent for by WYAT; and -that by no ways they should believe any tales. "For," quod they, "the -Council will now send abroad flying lies and tales to discredit us and -discomfort you: for it is their policy." - -ANTONY KNEVET, after he was lept to his horse, took one by the hand, -and said, "Fare you well. And if you hap to hear that I am taken, never -believe it: for undoubtedly I will either die in the field or achieve -my purpose." But within four and twenty hours he brake his promise, and -ran away no faster than his legs could carry him. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: The Herald's coming to Rochester.] - -Well, I shall now leave them marching to Sevenoaks; and return to WYAT -at Rochester. This present Saturday [27th January] came unto him from -the Queen's Highness a Herald and a trumpeter. - -WYAT, at the sound of the trumpet, came to the bridge, where the Herald -was with his coat armour carrying the Arms of England on his back. But -WYAT, without using any reverence to him either for his coat or office, -would not suffer him to come into the town to declare his message; and -[the Herald] pressing to come in, he offered to strike him: whereupon -the Herald stayed and did his message there, so that only WYAT with -a few with him heard it. Which, as men could gather by the report of -them that heard it, was promise of pardon to as many as would retire to -their houses within four and twenty hours after the Proclamation, and -become good subjects. But WYAT would not suffer his soldiers in anywise -to hear it, nor any other Proclamation coming from the Queen. - -[Sidenote: The Lord Warden's greeting to WYAT.] - -In the mean time also, Sir THOMAS CHEYNEY, Lord Warden, being a -most faithful and noble subject, had sent him such salutations as of -honour ought to be used to a traitor. And being very desirous to be -doing with him, and to prove on his body what in words of greeting he -had affirmed, felt yet by his discretion and long experience great -causes of stay. For WYAT desired nothing more than his coming forth; -persuading [himself] that he wanted no friends about him, nor any -others that would take in hand to repress him with force gathered in -that Shire. And, undoubtedly, doubtful were the hearts of the people, -and marvellously bent to favour WYAT and his purpose; as by daily -events appeared. - - * * * * * - -The Lord ABERGAVENNY and the Sheriff who, the Saturday [27th January] -next after WYAT's stir, were at Malling in the way towards Rochester -(where WYAT lay); having with them a company of well appointed -subjects. In whom notwithstanding for the more part they had good -opinion of trustiness and honesty: yet having the general case of the -people's disposition in their eye; and not without cause suspecting in -their Band, amongst so many faithful and good, some such to be, upon -trust of whose trustless and brittle aid it were no good policy to -adventure far--pondering therewith that this illusion of the people, -whereby they were so far drawn from their right course and duty, grew -chiefly by such crafty and false persuasions as WYAT and his mates -had set forth in sundry parts of the Shire, by way of Proclamation in -writing: wherein, amongst other gross lies they had set forth also -matters of untruth to discredit the Lord ABERGAVENNY and the Sheriff; -as WYAT, in his persuasions, that they would join with him; and ISLEY, -in his Proclamation that they had traitorously assembled the Queen's -loving subjects against her Grace and the realm. - -It seemed unto them very good and necessary to spend some time at -Malling in advising and lessening [_lessoning_] the multitude; and by -way of exhortation to impugn those traitorous Proclamations, and refell -such gross and false lies therein contained; and finally to dissuade -the people, which, that day being market day, were assembled to a great -number of all sorts, from the traitors and their attempts. - -And accordingly the Sheriff had penned an Exhortation to that purpose, -which was pronounced out of writing in Malling; and sent after by him -into other parts. The hearing whereof did undoubtedly much move the -people, as after shall appear. - -I shall report the same in substance truly; howbeit not fully in the -same form and manner as I found it, and as it was penned and pronounced -by the Sheriff: who, in the utterance and setting forth thereof, spared -not to speak plainly and touch sharply, as then the present time and -case employed vehement occasion. - - _An Exhortation made by Sir ROBERT SOUTHWELL - Knight, Sheriff of Kent, at Malling, the Satur- - day being the 27th day of January, and - market day there, to a great assembly - of people; refelling and confuting - WYAT and his complices' - traitorous Proclama- - tions. WYAT being - at Rochester, - four miles - distant._ - -LOVING neighbours and friends. Where of late there hath been most -pestilent and traitorous Proclamations, as ye have heard, set forth -by THOMAS WYAT, GEORGE HARPER, HENRY ISLEY, and others, as most arrant -traitors to the Queen and the realm; some of them the Queen's ancient -enemies aforetime, and double traitors: yet notwithstanding accounting -themselves to be the best of the Shire in their Proclamations; and -in the same reputing and pronouncing others as traitors whom ye can -witness to have been, from time to time, true and faithful subjects -to the Queen and this our common weal, as the Lord ABERGAVENNY here -present, myself, and other Gentlemen now prest and ready with you, -according to our duty, to serve our noble Queen. I shall need to spend -the less time to declare unto you how evil they be, or how evil their -enterprise is that they have taken in hand: forasmuch as this their -arrogant presumption and presumptuous pride in advancing themselves -so far from all truth, and in depraving of others so maliciously for -executing their bounden duty, ought abundantly to persuade what they -be, to all of consideration, without further circumstance. - -"But forasmuch as in their Proclamations they fill the ears of the -Queen's liege people with gross and manifest lies to stir them against -her Grace, in the utterance whereof they use this demonstration, -"Lo!" signifying some notable thing near at hand, for credit worthy -impression in their memory, as:-- - - 'Lo, a great number of Strangers be now arrived at Dover - in harness [_armour_] with harquebusses morians and - matchlight.' - -"I say unto you, neighbours and friends, upon pain to be torn in pieces -with your hands, that it is untrue; and a manifest lie invented by them -to provoke and irritate the Queen's simple people to join with them in -their traitorous enterprise. And therefore I have perfect hope that -you, being afore time abused with their crafty and deceitful treason, -will not now once again (having experience of their former evil) be -trapped, for any persuasion, in so heinous a snare as this most vile -and horrible crime of treason. - -"Do you not see and note that, as in the beginning of the Queen's -most gracious reign, some of them sought to deprive her Grace of her -princely estate and rightful dignity, minding to advance thereunto the -Lady JANE, daughter to the Duke of SUFFOLK; so are they and others -newly confedered [_confederated_] with the Duke and his brethren, being -in arms at this present for the same purpose, and daily looking for aid -of these traitors and others of their conspiracy: as by the Queen's -most gracious letters, signed with her own hand, and ready to be read -here, may plainly appear unto you? And will you now nevertheless aid -them any ways, or sit still whilst they go about thus wrongfully and -traitorously to depose their, and our, most gracious Sovereign Lady and -Queen! the comfort of us all! the stay of us all! the only safeguard of -us all! to whom can no displeasure or danger chance, but the same must -double [_doubly_] redound to all and every of us! - -"No, friends and neighbours, I trust never to live to see you so far -abused. They go about to blear you with matters of Strangers, as though -they should come to overrun you and us also. He seemeth very blind, and -willingly blinded, that will have his sight dimmed with such a fond -[_foolish_] mist! For if they meant to resist Strangers, as they mind -nothing less: they would then prepare to go to the sea coasts; and -not to the Queen's most royal person, with such a company in arms and -weapon[s]. - -"Ye can consider, I trust, this noble Gentleman, the Lord -ABERGAVENNY here present, being of an ancient and great -parentage, born among you; and such other Gentlemen as you see here, -which be no strangers unto you; myself also, although a poor Gentleman -(who I trust at no time hath abused you), hath somewhat to lose as well -as they; and would be as loth to be overrun with Strangers as they; if -any such thing were meant. But for that we know most certainly that -there is meant no manner of evil to us by those Strangers; but rather -aid profit and comfort against other strangers, our ancient enemies -[_the French_]; with whom they, as most arrant and degenerate traitors, -do indeed unkindly and unnaturally join: we, in her Grace's defence, -will spend both life and what we have beside, to the uttermost penny, -against them. - - "Well, I can no more now say unto you, but (understanding the -Queen's Highness, as a most merciful Princess, to be once again -determined to pardon as many as, by their traitorous and deceitful -Proclamations and other illusions, were allured to this last treason; -so they repair to their habitations within four and twenty hours -after her Grace's Proclamation read, and become true subjects to her -Grace) to advise such as hath taken part with those traitors, or have -withdrawn themselves (contrary to their allegiance) from aiding and -serving of their Sovereign, according to their duties, against her -enemies, thankfully to accept and embrace her most gracious pardon; -and use means of themselves to apprehend those arrant and principal -traitors, and make a present of them to the Queen's Highness; or -leave them to themselves, as most detestable traitors: who being -once so graciously and mercifully forgiven could not but carry the -clemency of the same in their hearts to the furtherance of all -obedience whiles they lived, if there had been any spark of grace in -them. - -"And further I have to say unto you that as these traitors, by their -Proclamations without authority, have moved you to stir against the -Queen your Sovereign; and appointed you places where to meet and -consult for the furtherance of their traitorous purpose and to bring -with you such aid as you can: so shall I require you, and in her -Grace's name charge you that be here present, not to come there; but -that you, and such as be absent, taking knowledge hereby, repair to -such places as I, the Queen's Sheriff and Officer, shall appoint -you, with such aid as you can bring for the better service of the -Queen and the Shire: where you shall be assured to receive comfort, -thanks, and honesty to the end of your lives and your posterity. And -the other way but endless shame and utter undoing to you and yours; -which shall be worst to yourselves, and yet a great grief to us your -neighbours: whose advice in all other your private causes you have -been content to follow; and now in this weightiest that hath, or may, -happen to you will refuse us, and follow them that hath ever abused -you to your and their utter confusion. - - At Malling, the 27th of January [1554], _anno Mariæ - primo_. GOD save Queen MARY and all her well willers!" - - * * * * * - -The Sheriff reading this Exhortation, caused one BARRAM, a Gentleman -and servant to the Lord ABERGAVENNY, to pronounce it, as he read it, -so loud and so distinctly as the people assembled round about him, -to a very great number, in manner of a ring, might easily hear and -understand every word proceeding from BARRAM: who of his own head -cried out unto them, "You may not so much as lift up your finger -against your King or Queen!" - -And after the people had heard the Sheriff's Exhortation; and cried -"GOD save Queen MARY!" which they did most heartily, spending therein a -convenient time; the Sheriff used these words unto them: - -[Sidenote: The Sheriff's speech to the multitude.] - -"Masters," quod he, "although I alone did speak unto you; yet what -words were spoken to you by me were also spoken to you by the Lord -ABERGAVENNY and all the Gentlemen here present: in whose persons I then -spake; and now require at your hands a plain and resolute answer. Will -you now therefore join with such as you see evidently to be arrant -traitors; or else with the Lord ABERGAVENNY and such Gentlemen as you -see here present, that will live and die with you in defence of our -rightful Queen against these traitors?" - -[Sidenote: The people's answer to the Sheriff.] - -The people with one voice defied WYAT and his complices as arrant -traitors, and said that they now well espied they had but abused -them. Wherefore in defence of Queen MARY, they would die upon them: -expressing their minds with such earnest shouts and cries as shewed to -proceed unfeignedly from their hearts; which after was confirmed by a -better experience the day following, as ye shall anon hear. - -[Sidenote: WYAT's promise of BARRAM's reward.] - -But by the way ye shall understand that WYAT hearing of this -Proclamation, said, "I know that BARRAM well; but yet I never took -him to have so wide a throat. If I live, I may happen to make him -crow a higher note in another place." What trow you should then have -become of the author? - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: The Duke of NORFOLK and Sir HENRY JERNINGHAM's coming to -Gravesend.] - -In the Sunday following [28th January 1554], the Lord ABERGAVENNY, -the Sheriff, and the rest of the Gentlemen were determined to have -marched in the morning early towards Rochester, to have aided the -Duke of NORFOLK and Sir HENRY JERNINGHAM Captain of the Guard, then -being at Gravesend, towards WYAT; with a certain Band [_Regiment_] -of White Coats, to the number of 600, sent unto them from London; -whereof BRET and others were their Captains. - -[Sidenote: ROGER APPULTON and THOMAS SWAN trusty Gentlemen.] - -ROGER APPULTON Gentleman was also at Gravesend with the Duke, -attendant to serve: wherein likewise was THOMAS SWAN Gentleman. - -[Sidenote: The Lord ABERGAVENNY sets the watch in person.] - -This Saturday [27th January] at night, the Lord ABERGAVENNY -suspecting WYAT and his complices (living within four miles of -them; and being so much provoked in that they were, in the day, so -rightly set forth in their colours [_illusions_] at Malling) would, -for revenge, work some annoyance to them or his Band that night, -either by a _camasado_ [_night attack_] or by some other means; did -therefore, to prevent the same, set a strong watch in the market -place at Malling and other parts of entry into the town: and gave the -watch-word himself before he would take any rest. - -[Sidenote: A larom at Malling.] - - But between one and two of the clock in the night, when everybody -was taken to rest save the watch, there happened a larom [_an -alarm_], sundry crying, "Treason! Treason! We are all betrayed!" in -such sort that such as were in their beds or newly risen thought -verily that, either WYAT with his Band had been in the town, or very -near. - -The thing was so sudden and happened in such a time as men not -acquainted with like matters were so amazed that some of them knew -not well what to do: and yet in the end it proved to [be] nothing. - -[Sidenote: A meaning of the rebels to burn Master GEORGE CLARKE's -house.] - -For it grew by a messenger that came, very late in the night, -desiring to speak with the Lord ABERGAVENNY or Master Sheriff, to -give them certain advertisement, That Sir HENRY ISLEY, the two -KNEVETS, and certain others, with 500 Wealdish men [_i.e._, _from the -Weald of Kent_] were at Sevenoaks; and would march in the morning -early from thence towards Rochester, for the aid of WYAT against the -Duke of NORFOLK: and in their way, burn and destroy the house of -GEORGE CLARKE aforesaid. - - * * * * * - -Whereupon the Lord ABERGAVENNY and the Sheriff, by the advice of the -Gentlemen before named, for that the said CLARKE had been a painful -[_painstaking_] and serviceable Gentleman, changed their purposed -journey from Rochester, to encounter with ISLEY and his Band, to cut -them [off] from WYAT and save CLARKE from spoil. - -[Sidenote: The marching of the Lord ABERGAVENNY and the Sheriff to -encounter ISLEY.] - -[Sidenote: Wrotham Heath.] - -[Sidenote: Barrow Green.] - - And so, in the morning early, being Sunday [28th January 1554], -the Lord ABERGAVENNY; the Sheriff; WARRAM SENTLEGER, RICHARD -COVERT, THOMAS ROYDON, ANTONY WELDON, HENRY BARNEY, GEORGE CLARKE, -JOHN DODGE, THOMAS WATTON, HUGH CATLYN, THOMAS HENLEY, CHRISTOPHER -DORREL, HUGH CARTWRIGHT, JOHN SYBIL, Esquires; JOHN CLARKE, DARSIE -of Wrotham, THOMAS CHAPMAN, JAMES BARRAM, JASPER IDEN, JOHN LAMBE, -WALTER HERONDEN, WALTER TAYLOR, JOHN RAYNOLDES, THOMAS TUTTESHAM, -JOHN ALLEN, and THOMAS HOLDICHE, Gentlemen; with yeomen to the number -of 600 or thereabouts; marched out of Malling in order till they -came to Wrotham Heath: where they might easily hear the sound of the -traitor's drums; and so, making haste, pursued them till they came to -a place called Barrow Green [_Borough Green_] through which lay their -right and ready way that the traitors should take, marching from -Sevenoaks towards Master CLARKE. - -The Lord ABERGAVENNY, being very glad that he had prevented -[_anticipated_] them in winning the Green, sent out spials [_spies_] -to understand their nearness, and to discrive [_ascertain_] their -number: reposing themselves there till the return of his spials: -who at their coming said, That he needed not to take further pains -to pursue them, for they were at hand, coming towards him as fast -as they could march. Which was glad tidings to the Lord ABERGAVENNY -and his Band. And taking order forthwith to set his men in array; -he determined to abide their coming, and there to take or give the -overthrow. - -[Sidenote: The shrinking of the rebels.] - -Which the traitors understanding, Whether it was for that they -misliked the match, or the place to fight; whiles the Lord -ABERGAVENNY and his Band were busy in placing themselves; they shrank -as secretly as they could by a bye-way. And were so far gone before -the Lord ABERGAVENNY understood thereof by his spials; as for doubt -[_fear_] of overtaking them afore their coming to Rochester, he was -driven to make such haste for the overtaking of them as divers of his -footmen were far behind at the onset giving. - - -[Sidenote: The displaying of the rebel's Ensigns.] - -[Sidenote: The rebel's overtaken.] - -[Sidenote: Blacksoll Field.] - -[Sidenote: The Skirmish.] - -The first sight that the Lord ABERGAVENNY could have of them, after -they forsook their purposed way, was as they ascended Wrotham Hill, -directly over [against] Yaldarn, Master PECKHAM's house. Where -they, thinking to have great advantage by the winning of the Hill, -displayed their Ensigns bravely: seeming to be in great ruff. But -it was not long after ere their courage was abated. For the Lord -ABERGAVENNY, the Sheriff, and the rest of the Gentlemen, with such -other of the Queen's true and faithful subjects, as with great -pains taking to climb the Hill and to hold way with the Horsemen, -overtook the rebels at a field called Blacksoll Field in the parish -of Wrotham, a mile distant from the very top of the Hill; where the -Lord ABERGAVENNY, the Sheriff, the Gentlemen aforenamed, and others -the Queen's true and faithful subjects, handled them so hot and so -fiercely that, after a small shot with long bows by the traitors, and -a fierce brag shewed by some of the Horsemen, they took their flight -away as fast as they could. Yet of them were taken prisoners above -three score. - -[Sidenote: The chase of the Horsemen.] - -In this conflict WARRAM SENTLEGER, who brought with him a good -company of soldiers and [was] always a serviceable Gentleman, also -GEORGE CLARKE, ANTONY WELDON, and RICHARD CLARKE did very honestly -behave themselves. WILLIAM SENTLEGER, hearing of a fray towards -between the Queen's true subjects and the traitors, came to the -Lord ABERGAVENNY into the field, with all haste, not an hour before -the Skirmish; who with the rest of the Gentlemen, with certain of -the Lord ABERGAVENNY's and [the] Sheriff's servants, being all well -horsed, served faithfully: and from thence chased the Horsemen till -they came to a wood called Hartley Wood, four miles distant from the -place where the onset began. - -The Queen's true subjects did so much abhor their treason, and had -the traitors in such detestation, as with great difficulty any -escaped with life that were taken prisoners; and yet were they all -very well armed and weaponed, and had also great advantage by the -place of fight. Sir HENRY ISLEY lay all that night in the Wood, and -fled after into Hampshire. The two KNEVETS, being well horsed, were -so hastily pursued as they were driven to leave their horses, and -creep into the Wood; and for haste to rip their boots from their legs -and run away in the vampage of their hose. The chase continued so -long as night came on before it was full finished. - - Thus were ISLEY, the KNEVETS, and their Band overthrown by the -faithful service of divers Gentlemen and yeomen serving under the -Lord ABERGAVENNY and the Sheriff; whose forwardness courage and -wisdom in this traitorous broil no doubt was very much praiseworthy; -as well for their speedy acceleration of their strength which -(considering how they were every way [en]compassed with the traitors) -was no small matter in so little space; and for their wise and -politic handling also in keeping them together from WYAT, who -marvellously and by sundry ways sought to allure them away. For had -not they, in their own persons, to the encouraging of their company -adventured far; and by their wisdom, discretion and great charge, -politically handled the matter: some think that WYAT had been at -London before he was looked for by any good man, with no small -train; whose journey was greatly hindered, and his company very much -discomfited by this repulse given to ISLEY and his Band. Where, -amongst other things, GOD's secret hand was greatly felt, to the -great comfort and present aid of true subjects against the traitors: -who having such advantage of the place, as indeed they had, were like -rather to give, than receive, so foul an overthrow. But this it is, -you see, to serve in a true cause; and her whom GOD so favoureth that -he will not suffer the malice and rage of her enemies at any time to -prevail against her: to whom he hath given so many notable victories -and so miraculous that her enemies might seem rather to have been -overthrown _Spiritu DEI_ than vanquished _humano robore_. - -[Sidenote: Thanksgiving to GOD for victory.] - -The Lord ABERGAVENNY, the Sheriff, and the Gentlemen with them, after -they had given humble thanks to GOD for the victory, which they did -very reverently in the Field, and taken order for the prisoners, -were driven to divide themselves for want of harborough [_lodging_] -and vittaile [_victuals_] for the soldiers, that had well deserved -both. The Lord ABERGAVENNY and certain with him went to Wrotham. The -Sheriff and certain with him to Otford, where they had much to do to -get vittaile for their soldiers. - -[Sidenote: THOMAS DORRELL of Scotney the younger.] - - The Lord ABERGAVENNY and the Sheriff (suspecting that some of those -Gentlemen lately discomfited in this Skirmish would not long tarry in -the realm, but make shift to pass the seas; yea, by spial [_spies_], -understanding that WYAT himself with some of his company thereunto -bent) devised to lay [_warn_] the country [round] about, that they -might not escape. And considering that they would not do it at Dover, -nor in that coast [_district_]; they knowing [Sir JOHN CHEYNEY] the -Lord Warden to have such watch unto them: but rather, for sundry -respects, at Rye, or more southward. And having great proof of THOMAS -DORRELL the younger his fidelity; he returned the same DORRELL, -being newly come unto him with 80 men well appointed, into Sussex: -giving him strait charge that, consulting with Sir JOHN GUILDFORD, -they should, both day and night, set a sure watch for the passing of -any that way to the seacoast; and further to take such order as no -munition, fish, wine, or other vittaile coming out of these parts, -should pass to the relief of the traitors. - -[Sidenote: HARPER's running away from WYAT.] - -ANTONY KNEVET, notwithstanding great and strait watch laid round -about the country by the Sheriff for the apprehension of him and -others that fled, arrived that Sunday [28th January 1554] at night -late at Rochester: where his news was so joyful that HARPER forthwith -found the mean[s] to rid himself out of their company, without any -leave taking; and ran to the Duke of NORFOLK. To whom he seemed so -greatly to lament his treason, that the Duke, pitying his case, the -rather for the long acquaintance between them in times past, received -him to grace. But, within a day after, he ran from the Duke and -returned to his old mate; as hereafter shall appear. - -[Sidenote: WYAT bewailing his case with tears.] - -[Sidenote: WYAT's coat of fence quilted with angels.] - -[Sidenote: WYAT's practice to fly by sea.] - -WYAT hearing of ISLEY his overthrow, and understanding by the -proceeding at Malling the day before, that those things set forth -in his Proclamations whereby he thought his strength at home to be -most surely knit unto him, were now become rather a weakening than -otherwise; the people there being ready to fall from him for his so -abusing of them: he fell into so great extreme anguish and sorrow, as -writing a letter of expostulation to some of his familiars abroad, in -reprehension of their infidelity in that they sticked not to him so -fast as they promised, he bedewed the paper whereupon he wrote with -tears issuing so abundantly from his eyes as it would bear no ink. -And so leaving to write, calling for a privy coat [of armour] that he -had quilted with angels [_a gold coin of the value of 10s._] not long -afore; which might serve both for his defence, and [also be] a refuge -for his necessity being in another country: he practised with such as -were near unto him, where they might have ready passage, and most for -their surety to take the sea. "For England," said he, "is no place -for us to rest in." - -His company also shrank from him as fast as they could devise means -to escape: whereunto THOMAS ISLEY and others had a greater respect -than himself; he seeming to take care for nothing but how he might -safely convey himself [away]; being well friended, it was thought, -with some of the ship-masters. - -[Sidenote: WYAT mated.] - -Thus was WYAT so mated by the Lord ABERGAVENNY, the Sheriff, and -their Band as he was at his wits' end, as ye have heard: and chiefly -by keeping him from that, which by spial about him they afterwards -understood him specially to desire; which was offer of battle. He -and his being fully persuaded that there could be no great force -raised against him in the Shire; whereof the most part should not be -his when it should come to the shew. Wherein although he might be -deceived, as indeed he was; yet his quarrel, with the disposition of -the people thereunto well considered, with the end of his travail -which could be but spoil and ravin (ready means and lures to draw the -careless multitude unto him): it seemed to the Lord ABERGAVENNY and -such as served with him, better policy for to weary WYAT, and weaken -him by the cutting away of his strength from him; than to offer him -battle till the Duke of NORFOLK's coming: whom the Lord ABERGAVENNY -and the Sheriff knew to be at hand towards WYAT; unto whom they and -all the Gentlemen of their Band, after their Skirmish with ISLEY, -made the haste possible they might. - - * * * * * - - But before their coming, the case was wonderfully changed, to the -great discomfort of all the Queen's true subjects: and that came -to pass that [_which_] of all men was least feared. For who was it -that suspected such cruel and malicious disposition to remain in any -English heart towards his country, in any subject's thought towards -his Sovereign, that, receiving her Grace's armour weapons and money, -would have played so traitorous a part as these Captains did with -their Band? It is so strange a case as the world never saw. It is -so malicious a part as the Jew would not have done the like, having -received his hire to serve. - -[Sidenote: The Duke's marching from Stroud to Rochester.] - -[Sidenote: The names of the Gentlemen serving under the Duke.] - -So it was that the noble Duke, being an ancient and worthy Captain -(and yet, by long imprisonment, so diswonted from the knowlege of -our malicious World and the iniquity of our Time, as he suspecting -nothing less than that which followed; but judging every man to -accord with him in desire to serve truly, marched forth the Monday -[29th January 1554], about ten of the clock in the morning, from -Gravesend to Stroud towards Rochester; and about four of the clock -in the afternoon of the same day, he arrived at Stroud, near unto -Rochester: having with him the Captain of the Guard; MAURICE -GRIFFITH, now Bishop of Rochester; Sir EDWARD BRAYE, Sir JOHN FOGGE, -Knights; JOHN COVERTE, ROGER APPULTON, Esquires; and THOMAS SWAN, -Gentleman: with certain of the Guard, and others, to the number of -200 or thereabout. - -[Sidenote: BRET, Chief Captain of the White Coats.] - -Besides BRET and other five Captains: who, with their Band, being -600, all in white coats, tarried behind at a hill called Spittle -[_Hospital_] Hill, near unto Stroud; whiles the Duke went to Stroud -to see the planting of the ordnance. Which being ready charged and -bent upon the town of Rochester; and perceiving WYAT and the other -traitors, by hanging out their flags upon the bridge wall, to be in -great bravery; which considering the miserable state they were in the -night before, could not be, had they not received some new comfort by -some traitorous mean[s]: the Duke commanded one of the pieces to be -fired for shot into Rochester. - -And, as the gunner was firing the piece, Sir EDWARD BRAY's eldest -son came in all haste to the Duke saying, "Sir, did I not tell your -Grace, this morning, that yonder false wretches would deceive you?" - -"How know you that?" quod the Duke. - -"Why, Sir," quod BRAYE, "you may see them, as false traitors [ready] -bent against you." - -[Sidenote: The revolt of the Captains of the White Coats and their -Band.] - - And immediately BRET and other Captains of the White Coats with -their Band, being upon the Hill and at the back of the Duke, made -great and loud shouts sundry times, crying "We are all Englishmen! We -are all Englishmen!": fashioning themselves in array, ready bent with -their weapons to set upon the Duke, if he had made any resistance. - -Whereupon the Duke and the Captain of the Guard commanded the pieces -that were bent upon the town, to be turned upon BRET and his Band. -But, upon further consideration, the shot was spared: and the Duke's -Grace with the Captain of the Guard Sir HENRY JERNINGHAM, considering -(not without bleeding hearts) their chief strength thus turned upon -them, so that they were now environed both behind and before with -traitorous enemies, shifted themselves away; as did also their -company. - -[Sidenote: HARPER returned to his old mate.] - -After whose departure, WYAT, accompanied with two or three and not -many more, came out of Rochester half a mile from the town at the -least, to meet the six Captains of the White Coats. Amongst whom was -HARPER, notwithstanding his crouching and kneeling before the Duke; -and fair promises that he would undertake that WYAT should have -yielded. Who, footing afore the other Captains, with his sword drawn, -said to WYAT, "I promised you good turn, and say not now but I have -paid it." - -Who had seen the embracing, clipping, and congratulation used at this -meeting from traitor to traitor, might justly wonder thereat. Shortly -after they had well clawed one another, they went together like -themselves into Rochester. - - * * * * * - -When this, of all other most infortunate chance[s], came to the -knowledge of the Lord ABERGAVENNY, the Sheriff, and their friends; -they were not a little troubled with the strangeness of the case: -much doubting that the people, which before seemed brought to good -frame, would be impaired by this alteration; and such as were afore -evil disposed would not be greatly amended thereby. - -[Sidenote: The Sheriff's being at Maidstone.] - - The Sheriff, being the same night at Maidstone, that had come -the same day from Otford, fourteen miles distant, to meet THOMAS -GUILDFORD, STEVEN DORRELL, EDWARD HORDEN, JOHN ROBARTES, and JOHN -FINCH, Esquires, to march towards the Duke. And in the morning, so -far from any mistrust of that which followed the same day [Monday, -29th January 1554], as having no sure place to convey the prisoners, -taken the day before in the Skirmish with ISLEY, he left the chiefest -and trustiest of his servants and friends, both Gentlemen and yeomen, -of all his Band at Malling, for the safeguard of the prisoners; where -also lay the Lord ABERGAVENNY and his Band: doubting [_fearing_] that -ISLEY and the rest that escaped would have made some means that night -to have recovered the prisoners; sundry of whom, being men of good -wealth and well friended, and [at that moment] living within four miles of -WYAT. - -[Sidenote: The Sheriff's secret return to Malling.] - -Upon these news, whether it were for the absence [from Maidstone] of -the Lord ABERGAVENNY and his strength, or mistrusting false measure -in the town [of Maidstone], or moved with example of the revolt of -the White Coats: he thought, it should seem, Maidstone no meet place -for him to make any abode; nor yet good policy, all parts considered, -to disclose the time of his removing. But judging plainly himself the -only mark of these parts whereat the traitors shot; or falling any -ways into their hands, so newly after the case of the Duke, one part -of the tragedy to be then ended: he returned to his strength; giving -knowledge to the Gentlemen remaining in Maidstone to repair to his -house for consultation, What was to be done for the redubbing of that -unhappy chance? - -In which consultation there did rise so many different opinions; some -saying, They would to the Queen; and some, to the Earl of PEMBROKE -being her Grace's Lieutenant: that the Sheriff, without further -debating, intreating the Lord ABERGAVENNY and certain Gentlemen to -remain and entertain such of their Bands as they could hold till his -return, which he promised should be without delay, [and then] went to -the [Privy] Council for knowledge of their pleasure; where he tarried -uneth [_scarcely_] two hours, but returned in post the same night [to -Malling]. And at his coming, the Lord ABERGAVENNY and he assembled as -many of their force as they could call together. - - * * * * * - -The traitors and their friends were grown as men revived from death -to life, flattering themselves that a thing so far above men's -expectation could not have happened to them so fortunately but by -GOD's miraculous provision, as favouring greatly their case: and so -it blew abroad, as well by wind as by writing; the more part of the -people being ready to believe it, as the case, in the heads of the -multitude, was wonderfully changed both for strength and opinion. - - [Sidenote: WYAT's advertisement to the Duke of SUFFOLK.] - -WYAT advertised by his letter the Duke of SUFFOLK of his victory "by -GOD's provision" as he termed it: whose letter was intercepted in -Essex, as the messenger passed the ferry, by a servant of Sir ROBERT -SOUTHWELL's; and brought to the Council. - -He wrote also to the Duke of NORFOLK, but in another style; his -letters being open and importing such matter as follloweth: - -[Sidenote: WYAT's letter to the Duke of NORFOLK.] - - "Be it known to all men, and especially to the Duke of - NORFOLK, that I have taken nothing in hand but what I - will maintain with the expense of my life; which, before - it depart out of my body, shall be sold full dear, &c." - - [Sidenote: An Invective against the Neuters.] - - * * * * * - -Such of those parts as hung in the wind, as Neuters, (whereof -were no small number that had lurked in caves all the tempest, -watching but where should come the victory, that for example of the -evil were nothing inferior to the arrantest traitors but rather for -a number of respects much worse), began to appear very cheerful, -giving themselves great thanks for handling the matter so finely, -that conveying themselves out of the way by their policy could avoid -charge and peril so wittily. And as they met with such as had served -faithfully, with whom they durst be frank, they spared not to open -their mouths largely, pouring out such language as could be but -lamentable, or rather odible, to every true ear, to understand any -subject so far perverted from his allegiance and duty that, for gain -or security of their own persons, would rejoice in sitting still as -indifferent where the Crown is a party; or to persuade security to -themselves, be they never in so strong a hold, where their Sovereign -is in peril. Which, all things rightly weighed, seemed a strange -persuasion to account either gain or saving in sparing some part of -the accidents by sitting still to adventure the loss of the principal -whereupon life and the whole dependeth; or by affecting a little -corruption inordinately, to lose both honest fame and good opinion -of his country [_County_]; which every honest man ought to seek to -preserve as tenderly as the well-doing of himself and his whole -posterity. - -Thus may we evidently see the divers effects of divers inclinations -according to truth and untruth of perfect obedience prevailing in -men's hearts. These Neuters, or counterfeits (that would be neither -open foes nor adventurous friends; but as wily vultures, hovering -in the wind to catch and gripe some part of the prey, although they -would no part of the fray) persuaded themselves to save that which -in their opinion the true hearty subject should lose by giving such -adventure; that was security of body and goods. Which grant they -saved; yet, in the just judgment of the honest, they deserved thereby -the same blot of infamy that is due to the open enemies. - -On the other side, the true and faithful, whose hearts and hands such -dim colour [_illusion_] of unthankful policy could not withhold from -the utterance of needful service in such general case of danger, -thought it rather a gain to adventure body and goods; whereby either -to preserve the head and the whole, which was cruelly pursued; or at -least by defence of the same to purchase unto them and their names -the honest opinion of unspotted members, and the immortality of good -fame wherewith truth always rewardeth unfeigned service. For such -an incomparable virtue is faithful loyalty, so much abhorring all -corruptible allurements, that whose hearts she hath in governance; -with such, neither savour of gain nor hope of security, neither -persuasion of friendship ne other enticement, can so much prevail -as, for any respect, they will digress from the right course of true -service. Where the contrary, wanting that perfection (to taste of -Fortune's corruptible members, whereafter they gape; to obtain quiet -to the restive carcase, and lucre to themselves, the thing they only -seek), are easily drawn to run a clean contrary race. - - The naughty [_worthless_] brood therefore of Counterfeits, of all -others not tolerable in a common weal, are specially to be looked -to in their beginning; lest their evil example by long sufferance -grow to such a precedent at the last, that the common saying "Good -to sleep in a whole skin," being espied to escape without danger of -reprehension, be taken for a policy; and thereby outweigh the just -peize [_weight_] of bounden duty. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: A consultation of the rebels after the revolt of the White -Coats.] - -After this most unhappy chance, the traitors with their new adjuncts -fell to a great and solemn council that same night at Rochester -for their proceeding in their pretensed [_intended_] treason. In -discourse whereof proceeded such unfitting talk, as well towards -the Queen's Highness as her honourable Council, tending to the -alteration of the whole State, as abhorred the ears of some of the -self traitors; that, understanding by that talk the end of their -purpose, whereof before they were ignorant, wished themselves under -the earth for being so unhappy as to be so much as acquainted with so -damnable an enterprise. Such an opinion had they, as they deemed very -few Councillors, or Officers of authority or of Nobility, within the -realm worthy the places whereunto they were called: and persuading -great choice to be amongst themselves for the supplying of that want, -such overweening had they of themselves and made so sure a reckoning -of the victory, as they disposed the honourable Offices of the Realm -among themselves. - -WYAT thought himself now so sure of the victory as seeing him that -offered "to sell his spoons and all the plate that he had rather than -his purpose should quail, and sup his pottage with his mouth" [_p._ -48], warranted him, That he should eat his pottage with silver, as -he did. England, when good counsel should stand it in most available -steed, needed no better counsellors than such as they were, if they -had half the wit they thought themselves to have, coupled with grace -and honesty. But what they had indeed, their acts declare plainly to -their own confusion; as it hath always, and ever hereafter shall, to -as many as be of like disposition. - - One of them, that had some wit indeed, although he wanted grace, -perceiving by their talk in what fond [_foolish_] frenzy they were -entered; to interrupt them therein, he said, That such matters were -good to be treated of at further opportunity: but for the present -it were meet to devise upon their next journey [_expedition_]; and -whether it should be good policy in them, minding to march towards -London, to leave the Lord ABERGAVENNY and the Sheriff at liberty -(that annoyed their friends, and by all likelihood would not so cease -as they may or dare) at their back, being left at large. - -[Sidenote: A device to apprehend the Sheriff.] - -One of them, taking upon him first to answer, thought nothing more -necessary than their sequestration: and if his advice might have -been heard in the beginning [of the Rebellion], the Sheriff should -have been in hold, as I have heard, before anything should have been -attempted. - -[Sidenote: The misreckoning of the rebels upon London.] - -But the Captains to the White Coats (meet counsellors for such an -enterprise!), having the spoil of London in their eyes, would not -dispute that was past: but for the present they persuaded clean -contrary to the former opinion; saying That their going about the -apprehension of the Sheriff should be but a loss of time. "For -London," said they, "longed sore[ly] for their coming; which they -could by no means protract without breeding great peril and weakness -to themselves." And having London at their commandment, whereof they -were in no manner of doubt, if it were not lost by their sloth; their -revenge to the Lord ABERGAVENNY, the Sheriff, with others [of] their -enemies, would easily follow. - -WYAT, savouring full well their disposition, and understanding -their meaning by their arguments, and knowing also that without his -assenting thereto he could not long have their company, yielded to -their counsel. - -And so, being out of measure exalted into haughty courage and pride -by the revolt of the White Coats, he marched the day after, being -Tuesday [30th January 1554], in great pomp and glory, carrying with -him six pieces of ordnance which they had gotten of the Queen's, -besides their own, to Cowling Castle, a hold of the Lord COBHAM's, -four miles distant from Rochester; and not much out of their way -towards London: where the Lord COBHAM was. - -[Sidenote: The assault of Cowling Castle.] - -WYAT at his coming to Cowling Castle, bent his ordnance against the -gate; and with great and sundry shots and fire brake and burned up a -way through the gate. The Lord COBHAM defended his Castle as stoutly -as any man might do, having so few against so great a number; and -so little munition; [he] himself discharging his gun at such as -approached the gate right hardily. And in that assault two of his own -men were slain. - -After this assault, and talk with the Lord COBHAM, WYAT marched to -Gravesend; where he reposed that night. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: WYAT's marching to Dartford.] - -From Gravesend, he and his Band marched, the Wednesday next after -[31st January 1554], to Dartford, where he reposed that night. - -[Sidenote: The coming of the Master of the Horse and Sir THOMAS -CORNWALLIS to WYAT.] - -Whither came Sir EDWARD HASTINGS, Master of the Queen's Horse, and -Sir THOMAS CORNWALLIS Knights, both of her Grace's honourable Privy -Council, sent from the Queen to WYAT to understand the cause of his -commotion; and also, as it was said, finding any repentant submission -in him, to promise pardon, or at the least great hope thereof. - -[Sidenote: Pride.] - -WYAT, understanding [of] their coming and taking with him certain of -his Band, went to the west end of the town, where he had planted his -ordnance; and at the [a]lighting of Master HASTINGS and Sir THOMAS -CORNWALLIS from their horses, WYAT, having a partisan [_halberd_] in -his hand, advanced himself somewhat afore such Gentlemen as were with -him; and, using but little reverence due from a subject to [Privy] -Councillors, traced near them. - -To whom, the Master of the Horse spake in substance as followeth: - -"The Queen's Majesty requireth to understand the very cause -wherefore you have thus gathered together in arms her liege people, -which is the part of a traitor; and yet, in your Proclamations and -persuasions, you call yourself a true subject: which cannot stand -together." - -"I am no traitor," quod WYAT, "and the cause whereof I have gathered -the people is to defend the realm from our overrunning by Strangers; -which follows, this Marriage taking place." - -"Why," quod the Queen's Agents, "there be no Strangers yet come -whom either for power or number ye need to suspect. But if this be -your only quarrel, because, ye mislike the Marriage: will ye come -to communication touching that case? and the Queen, of her gracious -goodness, is content ye shall be heard." - -[Sidenote: WYAT's arrogant answer.] - -To whom WYAT shaped such answer as clearly might declare his -malicious intent and traitorous heart to the Queen's own person and -royal estate. "I yield thereto," quod WYAT, "but for my surety I will -rather be trusted than trust. And therefore I demand the custody of -the Tower, and [of] her Grace in the Tower; the displacing of certain -Councillors, and placing others in their rooms as to me shall seem -best." - -Upon this lewd answer, long and stout conference was between them: -insomuch that the Master of the Horse said unto him, with a stout -courage, "WYAT, before thou shalt have that thy traitorous demand -granted, thou shalt die and 20,000 with thee!" - -Shortly after, the Master of the Horse with Master CORNWALLIS, -finding him an arrant traitor and desperately set to all mischief, -returned to the Queen's Majesty. - -The common people being with him, and calling to their remembrance -how WYAT, in all appearance, made his whole matter of stir for -Strangers, and no ways against the Queen; and perceiving how -unreverently he used himself as well to the Queen's Herald at -Rochester as to the Privy Council[lors] at Dartford; and considering -within themselves also that he would suffer none of the Queen's -Proclamations to be read among them: their hearts began to rise -against him. And among themselves sundry of them much murmured, -wishing with the loss of all they had they had never been acquainted -with WYAT nor his doings; and indeed sought as many ways as they -could to be rid of him. - -[Sidenote: A crafty policy.] - -Which perceived by WYAT and his mates, they devised a bruit -[_rumour_] to be sounded in his Band, that the Lord ABERGAVENNY and -the Sheriff did cause to be hanged as many as they could take, coming -from WYAT's Band: wherewith the people, standing in a great maze what -to do, were wonderfully perplexed. - - * * * * * - - The Queen understanding by the Master of the Horse and Sir -THOMAS CORNWALLIS the arrogancy of WYAT, and notwithstanding that -she perceived her merciful inclination rather to provoke him than -otherwise: yet seemed she nothing willing, even then, by violence and -force, as she easily might, to suppress him: but yet a longer time -to suffer and abide, if by delay and mercy her enemy might be won to -reconciliation. - -[Sidenote: The suit of the Nobles to the Queen.] - -The Nobility (which were at that time with her Grace, perceiving -such surmounting mercy rather to increase than any ways to abate -courage and malice in the insolent and proud heart of the traitors; -and further understanding that the traitors deemed the contation or -forbearing to proceed rather of debility or fear than of mercy and -clemency) counselled with her Grace that, with her gracious leave and -licence, they might set upon him and his Band before he should pass -Blackheath: declaring that to suffer such an arrogant traitor, being -but a mean member, to approach thus contemptuously so near her royal -person, as it were in defiance of her Grace and her true subjects, -should greatly redound to their dishonours in the opinion of all -faithful men throughout the world. - -[Sidenote: The Queen's answer to the Nobles.] - -The Queen gave them all most hearty and loving thanks saying That -she nothing doubted of their true hearts towards her: yet was she -loth to make any proof or trial thereof in such quarrel as should be -with loss of blood. "For to repress them with violence, and subdue -them by the sword could not have so happy success but many of my poor -subjects" quod she, "should dearly bye [_abide_] it with the loss -of their lives." Wherefore she determined to suffer as long as she -might; and to forbear that practice till there were no other hope ne -remedy. For albeit in the capital traitors there could be but great -default: yet in the multitude she was persuaded to be no malice, -but only misled by their Captains; and rather seduced by ignorance -than upon any evil purpose meant to her Grace. Wherefore she desired -them to be contented: for she was fully determined to continue her -merciful sufferance and other her gentle means so long as she might; -and [to] vanquish her enemies without the sword, if any sparkle of -obedience or natural zeal remain in their hearts. Notwithstanding, -she required them to prepare and retain their force in a readiness, -if their [_the rebels'_] stony hearts should drive her to use -extremity. - - But her Highness doubting [_fearing_] that London, being her -Chamber and a city holden of dear price in her princely heart, might, -by WYAT and such ruffens [_ruffians_] as were with him, be in danger -of spoil, to the utter ruin of the same: her Highness therefore, as -a most tender and loving Governess, went the same day [31st January -1554] in her royal person to the Guild Hall to foresee those perils. - -[Sidenote: The Queen's speech in the Guild Hall in London.] - -Where, among other matter proceeding from her incomparable wisdom, -her Grace declared how she had sent that day two of her Privy Council -to the traitor WYAT: desirous rather to quiet their tumult by mercy -than by the justice of the sword to vanquish: whose most godly heart -fraight[ed] with all mercy and clemency, abhorred from all effusion -of blood. - -Her Highness also there shewed the insolent and proud answer returned -from WYAT: whereat the faithful citizens were much offended; and -in plain terms defied him as a most rank traitor, with all his -conjurates. - -And touching the Marriage, her Highness affirmed that nothing was -done herein by herself alone, but with consent and advisement of the -whole Council, upon deliberate consultation, that this conjunction -and Second Marriage should greatly advance this realm (whereunto she -was first married) to much honour, quiet, and gain. - -"For," quod her Grace, "I am already married to this Common Weal and -the faithful members of the same; the spousal ring whereof I have on -my finger: which never hitherto was, nor hereafter shall be, left -off. Protesting unto you nothing to be more acceptable to my heart, -nor more answerable to my will, than your advancement in wealth and -welfare, with the furtherance of GOD's glory." And to declare her -tender and princely heart towards them, she promised constantly not -to depart from them, although by her Council she had been much moved -to the contrary: but would remain near and prest to adventure the -spense [_shedding_] of her royal blood in defence of them. - -Such matter passed from her besides as did so wonderfully enamour the -hearts of the hearers as it was a world to hear with what shouts they -exalted the honour and magnanimity of Queen MARY. - -[Sidenote: A malepert Artificer.] - - This done her Grace returned towards Whitehall, and passing through -the streets, being full of people pressing to behold her Grace -wherein they had singular delight and pleasure, one amongst all, most -impudent of all others, stepped forward saying, "Your Grace may do -well to make your Foreward [_Vanguard_] in battle, of your Bishops -and Priests: for they be trusty, and will not deceive you!" - -For which words, he was commanded to Newgate: who deserved to be -hanged at the next bough, for example to all others, so impudently -and arrogantly to assault his Sovereign and Queen with such seditious -and traitorous language. The voice went that he was a Hosier. Out of -all doubt, he was a traitor and a heretic; whose heart was wholly in -WYAT's bosom, although his body were absent. For it was not possible -any faithful subject, or true Christian, to utter such shameless -speech to his liege Lady and Princess as he did then. But such is the -fruit of heresy, Contempt of GOD and man; as by daily experience is -seen. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: WYAT's marching to Deptford strand.] - -The Thursday next after [1st February 1554], WYAT having fourteen -Ensigns in his Band and not past four thousand men, although they -were accounted of a far greater number, marched to Deptford strand, -eight miles from Dartford and within four miles of London. Where, -upon such advertisement as he received by espial of the Queen's being -in the Guild Hall and the order of the people to her, he remained -that night and the next whole day: divers of his own company doubting -[_suspecting_] by his longer tarrying there than he did in other -places, with other presumptions, that he would have passed the water -[_i.e. the Thames_] into Essex. - -[Sidenote: The departure of Master CHRISTOPHER ROPER and Master -DORREL from WYAT.] - -His prisoners, as Master CHRISTOPHER ROPER, GEORGE DORREL of Calehill -[and] JOHN TUCKE Esquires, who were kept very straitly, being sickly -and having within the town no convenient harborough or attendance, -were licensed by WYAT, upon promise of their worship to be true -prisoners, to provide for themselves out from the town, where they -best might. But they, thinking no part of their worship stained in -breaking promise with a traitor, sought ways to escape; and came no -more at him. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: WYAT's marching to Southwark.] - - On the Saturday following [3rd February 1554], very early, WYAT -marched to Southwark: where approaching the Gate at London Bridge -foot, [he] called for the opening of the same; which he found not so -ready as he looked for. - -After he had been a little while in Southwark, divers of the soldiers -went to Winchester Place [_the town residence of the Bishop of -WINCHESTER_]. Where one of them, being a Gentleman, began to shew his -game before all the cards were full[y] dealed; I mean, to rifle and -spoil: which indeed was the determinate end of their purpose; but the -time was not yet come, nor they come to the place, where they should -begin it. - -Whereunto WYAT, having further respect than the young Gentleman had, -shewed himself, with stern and fiery visage, so much to be offended -with his doings that he made divers believe that he would have hanged -him upon the wharf. Which whereof it grew, either of hatred to the -evil, or of policy to purchase credit for a further mischief, as well -the nature and course of rebellion, as also WYAT's own words, may -easily let us understand. - -Who, the Monday [22nd January 1554] next afore this stir, devising -with two of his friends for the execution of his pretensed -[_intended_] purpose; one of them at length said unto him, "I have no -doubt but you shall be able to assemble a great force: but how you -shall be able to continue the same with you, having not sufficient -treasure and money, the only bait wherewith the multitude is holden, -I stand much in doubt." - -"What then?" quod WYAT. - -"Marry," said the other, "methinketh a good way for your provision -thereof, after your force is once gathered, that ye apprehend [Sir -JOHN CHEYNEY] the Lord Warden, the Lord ABERGAVENNY, Sir ROBERT -SOUTHWELL, Sir THOMAS MOYLE, with others; of whose hearts and -affections towards you and your case you stand in doubt: whereby ye -shall not only have them in safety which are most like[ly] within -the Shire to withstand your enterprise; but also provide you both -treasure and money, which they want not, for the relief of your Band." - -[Sidenote: WYAT's reckoning of the spoil of the Tower and London.] - - "Ah," quod WYAT, "is this the best counsel ye can give? If we -pretend to keep out Strangers, and begin our quarrel with the spoil -of our own country [_County_] men; what will the whole realm, trow -ye, then deem of us? Nay, your advice is naught; and your way, the -next way to accelerate our confusion. For if we will go forwards in -our matter and make the best of it to our purpose, Spoil and Tyranny -may not be our guides. We must, by all means, devise, and all little -enough, to continue good opinion in the heads of the multitude of -some plausible [_praiseworthy_] end to succeed by our stir: otherwise -we undo ourselves. For perceiving at our entry that our minds run of -spoil: who will not rather resist us, and abide the adventure of that -whereof we bear them in hand; than to be in certain to be spoiled by -us? And I see no cause why you should doubt of money; seeing ye know -that such Gentlemen as are confedered with us, keeping appointment; -their soldiers shall come ready furnished to bear their own charges -for nine days: and our hap shall be very hard if we be not at London -shortly after we stir; and that with so great a company as shall be -out of danger to be stopped by any of the Shire upon such a sudden, -or letted [_hindered_] of entry into London finding half the friends -there as we think to have. And being once in London, and having the -Tower in our hands; I trust you think we shall not lack money long -after if any be to be had there, or in the Aldermen's coffers." - -To that said another, that had spoken as yet never a word, "I know -Commoners in London that have more ready money than some of the -Aldermen." - -"Soft," quod WYAT, "I pray you in any wise forbear all such talk till -we come to the place where we would be. In mean time let us work -secretly; and by all tokens and signs shew ourselves to favour and -maintain our pretence of Strangers only." - -Such and the like communication was between WYAT and two others the -Monday [22nd January] before his rising. Whereby it is evident that -their final intent was to advance themselves by spoil of other men's -goods: although they pretended otherwise. - -And to colour [_make pretence of_] the same, WYAT so fell out with -this Gentleman for rifling the Lord Chancellor's House [_i.e., the -House in Southwark of STEPHEN GARDINER, Bishop of WINCHESTER_,] that -he made a number believe he would have hanged him out of hand: had -not BRET and others entreated for him. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: The Lord WILLIAM HOWARD, Admiral of England.] - -[Sidenote: WYAT's coming into the Porter's Lodge at the Bridge foot.] - -[Sidenote: Care away.] - -When they had lien in Southwark a day or two, and found themselves -deceived in London: which (by the great diligence and politic -handling of that worthy and faithful Knight, the Lord WILLIAM HOWARD, -Admiral of England, that had the special charge thereof; with the -aid of Sir THOMAS WIGHT, Knight, Mayor of London, his brethren [the -Aldermen] and citizens) was so well preserved as the traitors thereby -were disappointed of that they looked most certainly for--WYAT, as a -man desperate and setting all at sixe[s] and seven, adventuring the -breaking down of a wall out of a house joining to the Gate at the -Bridge foot, whereby he might enter into the leads over the Gate, -came down into the Lodge about eleven of the clock in the night: -where he found the Porter in a slumber; [and] his wife with others -waking, watching a coal. - -But seeing WYAT, they began suddenly to start as greatly amazed. - -"Whist!" quod WYAT, "as you love your lives, sit you still! You shall -have no hurt!" - -Glad were they of that warranty, pardye! What should they do, people -better accustomed with the tankard of beer to pass forth the night, -than acquainted with target and spear to endure the fight. - -WYAT and a few with him went forth as far as the Drawbridge [in the -middle of London Bridge]: on the further side whereof he saw the Lord -Admiral, the Lord Mayor, Sir ANDREW JUDD, and one or two others in -consultation for ordering of the Bridge: whereunto he gave diligent -ear a good time, and [was] not seen. At length [he] conceived by -their talk more than he could digest; and, perceiving the great -ordnance there bent, returned, saying to his mates, "This place is -too hot for us." - - * * * * * - -And when he was come to his colleges [_colleagues_], and declared -upon his exploit what he had heard and seen; they then all together -fell to a new council what was to be done. - -[Sidenote: The rebels at their wits' end.] - -Some would then return to Greenwich, and so pass the water into Essex -(whereby their company as they thought should increase), and enter -into London by Ald Gate. - -And some would to Kingston-upon-Thames, and so further west[ward]. - -And some, of the which WYAT himself was chief, would return into -Kent to meet with the Lord ABERGAVENNY, the Sheriff, Sir THOMAS -MOYLE, Sir THOMAS KEMP, Sir THOMAS FINCH, that were at Rochester, -coming on WYAT's back with a great company well appointed: falsely -persuading himself that he should find among them more friends than -enemies. But whether his desire to return into Kent grew upon hope he -had to find aid there; or whether it was to shift himself away; it -was much doubted of his own company. And some of them that knew him -well, except they were much deceived, reported not long before their -execution, that his desire to retire into Kent was only to shift -himself over the sea. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: The Lord Warden's being at Rochester towards WYAT.] - -The Lord Warden [Sir JOHN CHEYNEY] being now come to Rochester, as -ye heard, and very honourably furnished with horse and men well -appointed, to no small number, entering into consultation with such -Gentlemen as were there, for the better proceeding in their service, -shewed a great desire to accelerate the onset upon the traitors: lest -malice should impute both his former and present stay rather to want -of forwardness than to good policy. Wherefore he desired to pursue -after them with all expedition. - -[Sidenote: The Earl of PEMBROKE, the Queen's Lieutenant.] - - Whereunto the Gentlemen, being then in arms with him, said, "As -for your Lordship's contation [_delay_] hitherto, it shall be -weighed not as fools by fancy and malice deem; but as wise men shall -measure it by their discretion of wisdom. We see not but unadvised -hardiness [_rashness_] and preproperous [? _preposterous_] haste in -most matters have these two companions: Error in the beginning, and -Repentance in the end. And for this our case, whoso understandeth the -same cannot but confess your Lordship's deliberate forbearing to have -proceeded of great wisdom, as wherein haste could little prevail. -And whereas your Lordship is so desirous to pursue after WYAT and -his Band, you see how they have lien in Southwark and within four -miles of London these four days [Thursday 1st, to Sunday 4th February -1554]; and yet not meddled with by the Queen's army, being so near: -which is neither for want of men, nor of forwardness in that noble -Gentleman, the Earl of PEMBROKE, the Queen's Lieutenant; but upon -great policy and further respect no doubt than we seem to conceive. - -"Wherefore your Lordship may do better to pause, and first to -advertise the Queen's Majesty and the Lord Lieutenant [the Earl of -PEMBROKE] both what your Lordship, upon grave and deep consideration, -hath conceived in this doubtful time, and also in what readiness your -Lordship is, and other Gentlemen with you: whose pleasures known, we -may then happily proceed in service; both with good contentation to -them above [us], and best surety for ourselves. Otherwise if fortune -should not favour our journey [_expedition_], there may be thought in -us more impotent will to haste than provident policy to speed. And -danger hereby can none follow, our enemies lying between her Grace's -army and us: considering withal that London is so well furnished, and -so willing to resist their entry." - -Whereupon the Lord Warden went in post to the Queen; leaving the Lord -ABERGAVENNY and the rest of the Gentlemen with his and their Bands -until his return: which was very shortly after. [See Vol. IV. p. 92.] - - Who, according to his first purpose, with the rest of the -Gentlemen, marched forth towards WYAT. Which who had seen so well -appointed, and with what willing hearts they went; and had known -withal the faithful dealing of sundry Gentlemen besides in other -parts of the Shire, ought to say, That notwithstanding there were -many evil; yet were there many worthy, Gentlemen and honest faithful -yeomen in Kent, free from WYAT's conspiracy: and that the same -[would] receive some injury at his hand that, taking upon him to set -forth any Chronicle, should name only four Gentlemen of this Shire -to be workers against WYAT. For though every man pursued him not in -the beginning, many of them dwelling far from him: yet were they as -well occupied where they were, and as much towards WYAT's confusion, -by staying and withholding [a] great force, through their earnest -persuasions and labour, that else would have been with WYAT. - - * * * * * - -Now to return to WYAT: whom in this meantime BRET and the other -Captains espying to have a desire to be gone, dissembling the -knowledge thereof, [they] wrought all the secret means they could -devise to stay his going; as having the weight of their lives -depending upon this enterprise as well as he. - -One of them, by agreement in their consultation, said to him: "You -see," quod he, "with what difficulty you keep your soldiers here: -notwithstanding they be in a town where they are in a manner as pent -in, and thereby the more uneasy to get away; being so narrowly looked -to. And now if you shall leave the town and retire into Kent, as -some of your company suspect you will, whereby they and all others -shall judge you to be in despair of the aid of London; the hope -whereof hath been hitherto the greatest occasion of stay of such as -be already here, and the comfort for the coming of others to the -increase of your power: you may assure yourself that such as be here -will not tarry long after with you, finding time to escape as they -shall easily enough, being at large; nor such as be absent will have -haste to repair unto you, when they shall perceive you to be in -despair of London. And so you shall weaken yourself, to the comfort -of your enemies and discomfort of your friends." - -BRET, under colour [_pretence_] of singular affection to WYAT, -devising an apt occasion to avoid suspicion (which wanted not among -them), required to speak with him apart; and having him alone, said: - -[Sidenote: BRET's words to WYAT.] - -"It shall not be amiss that, for your own surety, you have in -remembrance the effect of the several Proclamations made at Dartford: -the one by Master WILLIAM ROPER, wherein you were betraitored; the -other by Master APPULTON, which, as I hear, was also made at London -and in other parts of the realm, wherein is promised the inheritance -of One Hundred Pounds [in] land to such as can apprehend and present -you to the Queen. - -"Now what fantasies may grow into the heads of your own fellows, -for the safeguard of themselves; of whom you have had already some -experience, it is to be doubted: or what may grow in the heads of -your soldiers when, failing of the aid of London, they shall be in -despair of your enterprise, it is also to be doubted. On the other -part, when such of Kent, on whom it seemeth you repose some trust, -shall hear of your retire: their disposition perhaps will be much -changed. And therefore it standeth you in hand to look to the matter -substantially." - -[Sidenote: Trustless traitors!] - -WYAT (having the same confidence in BRET, that BRET would WYAT to -have had in others; remembering his most deceitful treason to the -Queen, contrary to the trust reposed in him for the conduct of the -White Coats; and feeling his grief doubled, and his desire to convey -himself away so much the more increased, by BRET's secret talk with -him); as a stricken deer, wandereth aside, all alone complaining with -himself [of] his most unhappy fate. - -And soon after calling THOMAS ISLEY unto him, said, "Ah, cousin -ISLEY, in what extreme misery are we? The revolt of these Captains -with the White Coats seemed a benefit in the beginning; and as a -thing sent by GOD for our good, and to comfort us forward in our -enterprise: which I now feel to our confusion. Ah, cousin, this it is -to enter such a quarrel, which notwithstanding we now see must have a -ruthful end; yet of necessity we must prosecute the same." - -[Sidenote: WYAT's marching to Kingston.] - -WYAT as desperate (finding others to accord with BRET's opinion, upon -his conference with them: by whom for direction of his traitorous -journey [_expedition_] he was chiefly advised; although for this -shifting away there were others whom he better trusted) marched, the -Tuesday being Shrove Tuesday [6th February 1554], out of Southwark -to Kingston upon Thames, ten miles distant; where they arrived about -four of the clock in the afternoon. - -[Sidenote: WYAT's passage at Kingston.] - -And finding thirty feet or thereabouts of the bridge taken -away, saving the posts that were left standing; WYAT practiced -[_bargained_] with two mariners to swim over to convey a barge unto -him. Which the mariners, tempted with great promises of preferment, -did. Wherein WYAT and certain with him were conveyed over: who, in -the time that the number of the soldiers baited [_lunched_] in the -town, caused the bridge to be trimmed with ladders planks and beams, -the same tied together with ropes and boards as, by ten of the clock -in the night, [it] was in such plight that both his ordnance and Band -of men might pass over without peril. - -And so, about eleven of the clock in the same night, WYAT with his -Band, without either resistance or peril, marched over the bridge -towards London; having such a loving heart in his body to the Queen -as before day he meant to have been at the Court Gate [of Whitehall]. -Which he could never have attempted, having any sparkle of that good -zeal in his breast to the Queen's surety as, to further his treason, -he outwardly pretended to the World; considering the danger that -might have grown, by the fear thereof, to her Grace. - -But, as GOD would, partly by weariness of his soldiers, and partly by -the breach [_break down_] of the wheels that carried his ordnance; -it was nine of the clock of the day following, being Ash Wednesday -[7th February 1554], before he came so far as Hyde Park: where his -courage, being tofore as ye have heard not very lusty, began now -utterly to die; beholding as it were before his face the present bane -and confusion whereunto his malicious intent was shaped. - -Yet desperation being his lewd guide, he marcheth forward; and -cometh within the power of Sir WILLIAM HERBERT, Earl of PEMBROKE; -being, that day, the Queen's Lieutenant General in the field. Who -yet (with divers other Noblemen and faithful subjects, being then -in arms with him prest and ready to receive so impudent a race of -traitorous rebels to their deserved breakfast) understanding, partly -by sure spial, partly by their own view, that the rebels exceeded -not the number of four thousand, and most of them naked [_unarmed_], -void of all policy and skill; considering withal that they could not -set upon WYAT and his whole Band but great effusion of blood should -follow, the Queen's army being so greedy to be revenged and the other -so impotent to resist, determined rather by policy to achieve the -victory than by bloodshed to confound the rebels. Wherein they should -please GOD, answer the Queen's merciful expectation, and purchase -unto themselves most renown and honour of that day's service. - -Upon these resolutions, they permitted WYAT with the fore part of his -Band to pass quietly along; and through between the Queen's Majesty's -Horsemen: the Lord CLINTON being Marshal of the Field and Captain of -the barbed horses and Demi-lances on the south side; JACK of MUSGRAVE -being Captain of the Light Horsemen on the north side. The great -ordnance being charged to shoot full upon the breast of the rebels -coming eastward: the Earl of PEMBROKE with the Main Battle of footmen -as well for handguns, morishpikes, bows, and bills, standing in -goodly array on the north-east side, behind the said great ordnance, -ready to set upon the rebels in the face coming towards Holborn. - - * * * * * - -WYAT, coming in the forefront of his Band, perceiving that he was -thus beset with horsemen on both sides, the great ordnance and the -footmen before his face north-eastward; so that he could no ways -escape, but necessarily must fall into their hands, although for -policy he was suffered and a great part of his men to pass so far -quietly and without resistance through the Horsemen--he suddenly -forsook his way intended through Holborn; and, with might and main, -as fast as they could, he and his mates ran down underneath the -Park Wall of brick adjoining to the Queen's Manor House, called St. -James's. - -The Lord CLINTON, observing his time; first with his Demi-lances -brake their array, and divided WYAT's Band in two parts. Then came -the Light Horsemen, who so hardly pursued the tail of his Band, that -they slew many, hurt more, and took most of them. - - * * * * * - -Whilst the said Horsemen were thus in fight with the tail of his -Band; WYAT himself and 500 men or thereabouts peked [_pushed_] on -still all along under St. James's Park Wall until he came to Charing -Cross: where divers of the Queen's Household servants and others -fought with them, and in the end killed 16 of the rebels. - -Nevertheless WYAT, having escaped with a part of his company, -marching along in battle [ar]ray, entered into Fleet street, and came -over Fleet Bridge towards Lud Gate. - -And although no man resisted his passage through the streets -thus far: yet, when at length he perceived that he had no help of -friends at London and the suburbs as he looked for, [he] left his men -standing still in battle array; and rode back as far as the Temple -Bar Gate, with a naked [_drawn_] sword in his hands the hilts upward, -as some report. - -At which Gate, he would have gone through towards Charing Cross, to -the residue of his men: but he was then stopped by force, of the -Queen's true subjects; who would not suffer him to pass without -Temple Bar. - -At length came one Sir MAURICE BERKELEY Knight unto him, and required -him to consider that he could not prevail in this wicked purpose; and -that his men were all taken and slain in the Field: and therefore -willed him to cease off from any further occasion of bloodshed; -exhorting him to yield himself prisoner, and to stand to the Queen's -mercy. - -Which to do, WYAT refused; and said That he would rather be slain -than yield to any man. - -And yet, nevertheless, as it chanced, there came a Herald of Arms -immediately, riding in the Queen's Coat Armour to this place: to -his Coat shortly after WYAT submitted himself prisoner; and so went -to the Court at Westminster, and there was brought before the Privy -Council; and shortly after, within one hour, sent from thence to the -Tower of London [a] prisoner. - - * * * * * - -Amongst other things this is to be remembered, that whiles the said -WYAT and certain of his men, as aforesaid, were coming thus towards -Fleet street; a certain Captain of the said rebels, with divers of -his soldiers, returned from Charing Cross down to the Court Gate at -Whitehall, and gave a larum [_an alarm_] before the Gate: and shot -divers arrows into the said Court, the Gate being open. Insomuch that -one Master NICHOLAS ROCKEWOOD, being a Gentleman of Lincoln's Inn and -in armour at the said Court Gate, was shot through his nose with an -arrow by the rebels. [_See EDWARD UNDERHILL's account of this fright -at_ Vol. IV., p. 92.] - -For the coming of the said rebels was not looked for that way: but -[it was] thought that the Queen's army should have joined battle with -them in the Field; according to promise made by the said WYAT on his -behalf: who promised that he would come to the Queen's Foot Battle -[_Infantry_], and fight with them pike against pike and man to man. -Which, when it came to the very point, he refused; and shrank [by] -a bye way by Saint James's Park Wall for his refuge, as you have -heard before: where many of them were slain by Horsemen, so that they -came not nigh the Queen's power of the Foot Battle. Which increased -some desperate boldness in the despairing rebels: not without great -discomfiture to all the Court and the city of London; perceiving that -he was himself, and so many rebels with him, come through the Queen's -army thus far. - -Whereupon grew great admiration [_wonderment_] amongst them that knew -not their doings in the Field: how for policy, and to avoid much -manslaughter, WYAT was suffered purposely to pass along. Insomuch -divers timorous and cold hearted soldiers came to the Queen, crying, -"All is lost! Away! Away! A barge! A barge!" - -Yet her Grace never changed her cheer, nor removed one foot out of -the House: but asked for the Lord of PEMBROKE, in whom her Grace had -worthily reposed great confidence. - -Answer being made, That he was in the Field. - -"Well then," quod her Grace, "fall to prayer! and I warrant you, we -shall hear better news anon. For my Lord will not deceive me, I know -well. If he would, GOD will not: in whom my chief trust is, who will -not deceive me." And indeed, shortly after, news came all of victory, -[and] how that WYAT was taken. - - * * * * * - -This day [7th February 1554], the Judges in the Common Place -[_Common Pleas_] at Westminster sat in armour. The Mayor, Aldermen, -and the householders of the city, by four of the clock in the -morning, were in armour: the Lord WILLIAM HOWARD, High Admiral, being -amongst them. Who, as I have tofore said, was by the Queen's Majesty -appointed Captain General and Lieutentant for the time, to confer in -counsel and join in execution with the Lord Mayor and his Brethren -[the Aldermen] for the sure and speedy guarding and warding of the -city: to the preservation whereof the Queen's Grace had special -regard. The Gates were diligently watched; every Gate with 100 men: -Moor Gate being closed up and rampired. - - * * * * * - -Thus was this wily heretic and open traitor WYAT, and his complices, -brought to their confusion; and to the end which never missed all -such malicious[ly] disposed wretches. Partly by the wisdom and policy -of him that was armed in the Field, the worthy Earl of PEMBROKE; but -chiefly by the mighty hand of GOD, at the contemplation of her high -merits and virtues; who remaining in the closet of stedfast hope and -confidence, being appointed with the armour of faith, fought with -ardent and continual prayer, in perfect devotion, under the banner -and ensign of GOD: who indeed alone gave this victory, and alone -without policy or might of man overthrew her enemies; yet so that -he therewith declared his special favour and pleasure towards his -servant, that noble Knight, the Earl of PEMBROKE, in appointing him -chief champion this day to defend his chosen and elect Virgin; whose -faith hath not been wavering in his Catholic religion nor his truth -and service doubtful at any time towards his Prince. - - * * * * * - -WYAT, as is said, was committed to the Tower. So were divers other -Gentlemen: as, soon after, was HENRY GREY Duke of SUFFOLK and his two -brethren. - -[Sidenote: The Duke of SUFFOLK's apprehension by the Earl of -HASTINGS.] - -The Duke, being so hardly pursued by the Lord HASTINGS, Earl of -HUNTINGDON, was by him apprehended in Leicestershire. Whereby he -declared himself, as well in honour and unspotted loyalty as in -parentage and patrimony, to succeed his great grandfather the Lord -HASTINGS; whose fidelity and stedfast truth towards King EDWARD IV. -and his children, the Chronicles report to his immortal honour. - - * * * * * - -Of the common people there was such a number taken in the chase by -the Earl of PEMBROKE that besides the usual gaols, sundry churches in -London were made places for their safeguard, till order was taken for -their enlargement. - - * * * * * - -The Duke [of SUFFOLK] was arraigned by his Peers, and by verdict -found guilty of Treason, before the Duke of NORFOLK, being Lord -Constable, and that day his Judge. Both he, and his brother THOMAS, -at several days, made their end at Tower Hill, by loss of their heads. - - * * * * * - -Sundry others of WYAT's complices, being arraigned, and condemned -upon their confession of treason, suffered in divers parts of the -Shire, as: - -HENRY ISLEY Knight, THOMAS ISLEY his brother, and WALTER MENTEL, at -Maidstone; where WYAT first displayed his standard. - -ANTHONY KNEVET, WILLIAM his brother, with another of the MANTELS, at -Sevenoaks. - -BRET, at Rochester, hanging in chains. - -And of the common sort very few were executed, save only of the White -Coats; that, to say truth, deserved it trebly. - -WYAT himself, last of all, was arraigned at Westminster; the Earl -of SUSSEX, Sir EDWARD HASTINGS, and Sir THOMAS CORNWALLIS being his -Judges: where and before whom, he most earnestly craved life; not by -plea of his matter or justifying of himself, but by earnest suit, in -humble submission, for the Queen's mercy. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: WYAT's words at his arraignment.] - -It seemeth not amiss here to make report of such special words as by -him were uttered at his arraignment: which I myself heard, standing -not ten feet from him at that time. By the which words may appear -both what he himself thought of his doings, how much he misliked the -same, and also how penitent and sorrowful he was therefor. - - - _Certain-words proceeding from WYAT at his arraignment._ - -MY Lords, I must confess myself guilty; as, in the end, truth must -enforce me to say: and that I am justly plagued for my sins, which -most grievously I have committed against GOD; who hath suffered me to -fall into this beastly brutishness and horrible offence of treason. -And lo, in me the like end; as all such that have attempted like -enterprizes, from the beginning have had. For peruse the Chronicles -throughout, and you shall find that rebellion never from the -beginning prospered. For the love of GOD, all you Gentlemen that be -here present remember! and be here taught by the examples past, and -also by this my present infelicity and heinous offence! - -"O most miserable, mischievous, brutish, and beastly furious -imagination of mine! For I thought that by the marriage of the -Prince of Spain, this realm should have been in danger: and that -I, that have lived a free born man, should, with my country, have -been brought to bondage and servitude by aliens and Strangers. Which -brutish beastliness then seemed reason; and wrought so far and to -such effect as it led me to the practice and use of this committed -treason: that now understanding the great commodity honour and surety -which this realm shall receive by this marriage; if it shall please -the Queen to be merciful to me there is no man living that shall be -more trusty and faithful to serve her Grace; no, nor more ready to -die at her Highness's foot, whatsoever the quarrel be." - -Thus far touching WYAT's words at his arraignment, I thought not -superfluous here to report, to the end that all others blindly fallen -into the same error, would by the example of WYAT rise also to -repentance; as well confessing to the World with open voice their -detestable mischief, as also from the very heart with tears detesting -the same; as, in utterance of the former words, he plentifully did. - - * * * * * - -He lost his head at Tower Hill; and his body, divided, was set up in -divers parts about London. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: Of such as did penance by wearing halters before the -Queen.] - -Other poor men, being taken in WYAT's Band, and kept a time in -divers churches and prisons without the city [of London], kneeling -all, with halters about their necks, before the Queen's Highness at -Whitehall; her Grace mercifully pardoned, to the number of 600: who -immediately thereupon, with great shouts, casting their halters up -into the air, cried "GOD save your Grace! GOD save your Grace!" - -Howbeit sundry of them that did wear halters afore the Queen's -Highness were afterwards, by means, called before the Justices in the -country to be arraigned: but her Grace, being moved thereof by the -Sheriff, would them to be no further vexed. - - * * * * * - -Thus have ye heard of WYAT's end, and [of] some of his complices: -by whose lamentable tragedy, and others of like sort that happened -in our Age, not only we, but such as shall succeed us, may be -abundantly taught to foresee what it is to enter into rebellion. For -neither could WYAT with his stoutness, nor yet with the pretence -of his quarrel coloured with a meaning to defend his country -from overrunning by Strangers, nor yet through the aid of sundry -conspirators of great power, ne by any other policy, prevail. - - * * * * * - -Six of the Gentlemen that were offenders were pardoned, going to -their execution, by the Queen's clemency, at Rochester: as were also -all the others of the whole Kentish Gentlemen remitted; a few of the -rankest excepted, that, only for example, suffered. - - * * * * * - -The Queen's Highness, not long after, sent out her Commission -to Sir THOMAS MOYLE, Sir JOHN GUILDFORD, Sir THOMAS KEMP; WARRAM -SENTLEGER, THOMAS ROYDON, CHRISTOPHER ROPER, GEORGE DORRELL of -Calehill, GEORGE FANE, JOHN TUCKE, JOHN ROBARTS, THOMAS LOVELACE, -JOHN LEONARD, Esquires; with others: not only to bail and set at -large such as were in prison in the country [_County of Kent_] for -that offence, being of no small number; but also to compound [_fine_] -with the offenders, according to the quality of their offences. -Which manner of order, being not heard of in the like case, or at -the least very rarely, declared a singular clemency and benignity in -the Queen: that, being followed so cruelly, would yet be so moved -with pity as to vouchsafe to answer them with so much lenity, in the -executing of so few, in comparison to so great a number and so large -a cause; being all in her Grace's mercy to dispose at her pleasure. -And besides [to] suffer the rest to escape with so small abashment -of their countenance [_small amount of fine_] after so heinous [an] -offence. - - * * * * * - -He that shall peruse this Story diligently, and consider all parts -thereof exactly, with remembrance of things past since the beginning -of the Queen's most happy reign, must of force recognize, of what -condition soever he be, the magnificence mercy and fortitude of -this most noble Princess, as from time to time with such patience -to endure so great malice of her own subjects, with such lenity to -forbear the revenge of so intolerable outrage, with such mercy in -the end to pardon and remit so heinous and great offenders. Happy -was it with those heinous offenders that her Grace's most worthy and -honourable Council were so agreeable to her virtuous inclination! as -inclined rather to pursue merciful pardon for continuance of life -than to prosecute revenge by execution of death. - -It is to be wished by all good men with one assent that, provoked -with so great clemency, these degenerates reform themselves! and -forbear thus to attempt so gracious a Princess! unto whom, by GOD's -authority, the sword is not vainly committed; lest thereby they -procure to themselves damnation in seeking by such outrage their own -death and confusion. From the desire whereof we see, by a number of -evident arguments, the Queen's Highness and her honourable Council to -be so far as, by all means they can imagine, they seek to eschew that -they by most wilful and malicious means follow to their subversion. - - -[The following are omitted for want of space.] - -_An earnest Conference with the Degenerates - and Seditious, for the search of the cause - of their great disorder._ - - _A Table [or Index]._ - - - Imprinted at London by ROBERT CALEY within the - Precinct of the late dissolved House of the - Grey Friars, now converted to a Hospital - called Christ's Hospital - [_The present Blue Coat - School_], - The 10th day of January 1555. - - - _Cum privilegio ad imprimendum solum._ - - [Footnote 1: This account of WYAT's Rebellion, printed by - JOHN MICHEL at Canterbury, has apparently perished.--E. A.] - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration] - - Love's Garland: - - _OR_ - - Posies for Rings, Handkerchers, and - Gloves; and such pretty Tokens that - Lovers send their Loves. - - _Read, Skan, then Judge._ - - _LONDON_ - - Printed by N. O. for JOHN SPENCER, and - are to be sold at his shop on London - Bridge. 1624. - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration] - - - - - _Love's Garland._ - - - 1. - _The Posy of a Handkercher from a young Man to his Love._ - LOVE is a chain whose links of gold, - Two hearts within one bosom hold. - - 2. - _Another signifying the mutual love that should be between - Man and Wife._ - In love this good doth still remain, - Though both do give, yet both doth gain. - - 3. - _Another from a doubtful Lover._ - By CUPID's bow, by weal or woe! - - 4. - _A Posy sent with a Pair of Gloves, showing what a young Man should - most respect in his choice._ - I love thy Beauty, Virtue most! - For Virtue's found when Beauty's lost. - - 5. - _A Posy of a Ring, from a crossed Lover._ - No hap so hard as love debarred! - - 6. - _Another._ - A happy breast where love doth rest! - - 7. - All perfect love is from above. - The sight of this deserves a kiss. - - 8. - _A young man to his Love, wrought in a Scarf._ - A constant heart within a woman's breast, - Is Ophir gold within an ivory chest. - - 9. - _Her kind Answer._ - Of such a treasure then are thou possesst, - For thou hast such a heart in such a breast. - - 10. - _The Posy of a Ring._ - To me till death, as dear as breath. - - 11. - _Another._ - In thee a flame, in me the same. - - 12. - Where once I choose, I ne'er refuse. - - 13. - _Another._ - No cross so strange, my love to change. - - 14. - _The Posy of a Handkercher from a young Man to his Love._ - Pray take me kindly, Mistress! kiss me too! - My master swears he'll do as much for you! - - 15. - _A passionate Lover's Posy._ - Till that from thee I hope to gain: - All sweet is sour; all pleasure, pain! - - 16. - _Another of the same cut._ - Thy love, my light; disdain, my night. - - 17. - _Another._ - Tell my Mistress that a Lover - True as Love itself, doth love her. - - 18. - _Another where the Lover doth protest and request._ - Hand, heart, and all I have, is thine! - Hand, heart, and all thou hast, be mine! - - 19. - _Another._ - As you find me, mind me! - - 20. - _The Posy of a young Man to his Love showing the simplicity and - truth of Love._ - Two hands, two feet, two ears, two eyes: - One tongue, one heart, where true love lies. - - 21. - _Another from a Lover, far from his Love._ - Though from mine eye; yet from my heart, - No distance e'er can make thee part! - - 22. - _Another of the same mark._ - Though absence may annoy: - To me, 'tis a double joy. - - 23. - _A Posy in a Ring._ - Be true to me, as I to thee. - - 24. - _Another._ - God above increase our love! - - 25. - _Another._ - All thine is mine. - - 26. - _Another._ - Ne'er joy in heart that seeks to part. - - 27. - _Another sent with a pair of Bracelets._ - Fair as VENUS; as DIANA - Chaste and pure is my SUSANNA. - - 28. - _The Posy of a young Man to his Love, shewing what a Woman should - be._ - If Woman should to Man be woe, - She should not be what GOD did make her: - That was to be a helper; so - GOD then did give, Man now doth take her. - - 29. - _The Posy of a Maid cast off, expressing how light[ly] she takes - it._ - Tell him that had my heart in chase, - And now at other games doth fly: - Green Sickness ne'er shall spoil my face; - Nor puling "Heigh Ho's!" wet mine eye! - - 30. - _The Posy of a Ring._ - I do rejoice in thee my choice. - - 31. - _A Posy of a scornful Lover._ - Since thy hot love so quickly's done: - Do thou but go, I'll strive to run! - - 32. - _A Posy shewing Man and Wife to be one._ - Flesh of my flesh, bone of my bone; - From one made two are two made one. - - 33. - - _Posies for Rings._ - As true to thee, as death to me. - - 34. - _Another._ - If thou deny, I wish to die. - - 35. - _Another._ - In trust, be just. - - 36. - _Another._ - I live if "I [_Ay_]": If "No," I die. - - 37. - _Another._ - No bitter smart can change my heart! - - 38. - _Another._ - Rather die than faith deny! - - 39. - _Another._ - Not lust, but love; as time shall prove. - - 40. - _Another._ - To love as I do thee, - Is to love none but me. - - 41. - _A Posy sent by a young Man to his Love in a Handkercher, in which - was wrought the fashion of a Heart with wings._ - Of all bad things, a heart with wings is still the worst; - And he that meets with one so fleet, of all's accurst. - - 42. - _The Maiden's reply in a Handkercher, in which was the shape of a - Heart with an arrow through it._ - A flying Heart, a piercing dart doth well deserve: - So be it with me, if I from thee shall ever swerve! - - 43. - Thou mine, I thine. - - 44. - _Another._ - Be true to me as I to thee. - - 45. - _A young Maid to her Love in a Scarf._ - She that of all doth love thee dearest, - Doth send thee this; which as thou wearest - And oft dost look on, think on me! - As I by thine do think on thee. - - 46. - _From a young Man to his Love wrought in a Silk Girdle_. - Till death divide, whate'er betide! - - 47. - _Another._ - The World's a Lottery! My prize - A love that's fair, as chaste, as wise. - - 48. - _A young Man to his Love, describing the power and ever - flourishing virtue of Love._ - Love till Doomsday in his prime; - Like APOLLO robed in gold: - Though it have been as long as Time; - Yet still is young, though Time be old. - - 49. - _Another._ - My promise past shall ever last. - - 50. - _From a young man to his Love shewing that Virtue and Beauty - should be together._ - Thy beauty much, thy virtue such, my heart hath fired: - The first alone is worse than none; but both, admired. - - 51. - _The Posy of a pitiful Lover writ in a Riband Carnation three - pennies broad, and wound about a fair branch of Rosemary; upon which - he wittily plays thus_: - Rosemary, ROSE, I send to thee; - In hope that thou wilt marry me. - Nothing can be sweet, ROSE! - More sweeter unto HARRY, - Than marry ROSE: - Sweeter than this Rosemary. - - 52. - _The Sweet Reply, in a conceit of the same cut, sent by - ROSE, with a vial of Rosewater of her making._ - Thy sweet commands again, my sweetest HARRY! - My sweet Rosewater for thy sweet Rosemary: - By which, sweet HAL, sweet ROSE doth let thee see, - Thy love's as sweet to her as hers to thee. - - 53. - _A wanton Lover's wish sent in a Handkercher with a Cupid wrought - in the middle._ - To me by far more fair is my fair ANNE - Than sweet-cheeked LEDA, with her silver swan: - That I ne'er saw, but have the picture seen; - And wished myself between thine arms, sweet NAN. - - 54. - _For a Ring._ - Desire like fire doth still aspire. - - 55. - _A Posy sent with a pair of Bracelets._ - Mine eye did see, my heart did choose; - True love doth bind till death doth loose. - - 56. - _Another sent with a silk Girdle._ - Accept of this, my heart withal; - My love is great, though this be small. - - 57. - _Another sent with a rich pair of Gloves._ - This for a certain truth true love approves. - "The heart's not where it lives, but where it loves." - - 58. - _For Rings._ - Heart's content can ne'er repent. - - 59. - _Another._ - My heart and I until I die. - - 60. - Not two but one till life be gone. - - 61. - _A Lover's conceit upon a Bracelet and Partlet_ [neck-kerchief, or - ruff]; _sent with a pair of amber Bracelets._ - Bracelets I'll give, embrace let's ever! - Let Partlets go, for part let's never. - - 62. - Love ever, or love never. - - 63. - _A Posy sent by a young Man to his Love, with a Looking Glass._ - Be true as fair, then past compare! - - 64. - _For a Ring._ - A woman kind, all joy of mind. - - 65. - As I to thee, so wish to me! - - 66. - _A drooping Lover's conceit, playing upon the word._ - Hard and Heart in sound are near; - And both within thy breast I fear. - - 67. - _Her coy and nipping Reply, in his own invention._ - The sound's as near in Brace and Brass, - In Hose and Horse, in Ace and Ass. - - 68. - _The Posy of a young Man, sent with a Scarf._ - For one and love, some say are blind: - I say they see, if thou prove kind. - - 69. - _The Posy of a Handkercher._ - Love and Wine in this degree, - The elder better still they be: - So our long suit then shall be true, - "Change not thy old Love for a new!" - - 70. - _A Posy sent by a young Maiden to her Love, plaited in a Bracelet - of her own hair._ - When this about thine arm doth rest, - Remember her that loves thee best! - - 71. - _Another from a young Man to his Love protesting constancy._ - To thee as constant as the sun to day: - Till from this light, I must be forced away. - - 72. - _A Posy sent with a silk Girdle._ - VENUS naked in her chamber, - Wounds more deep than MARS in armour. - - 73. - _The Maid's Answer._ - If such a wound you fear; - Take heed you come not there! - - 74. - _A drooping Lover's Posy, sent with a pair of Gloves._ - 'Tween hope and sad despair I sail; - Thy help I crave! - My grief the sea, thy breath the sail - May sink or save. - - 75. - _Another of the same kind._ - Hope and despair attend me still: - Hope strives to save; despair, to kill! - - 76. - Lust loves to range: - Love knows no change. - - 77. - Thine mine, mine thine. - - 78. - Both must be one, or one be none. - - 79. - Love ever, or love never! - - 80. - _A neglected Lover, to his Mistress._ - 'Tis true as old, "Hot Love, soon cold!" - - 81. - _Another expressing the power of Love._ - - Who is't withstands, - When Love commands? - - 82. - _Short Posies for Rings in prose._ - The loadstone of Love is love. - - 83. - Be true to the end! - - 84. - I live in hope. - - 85. - I like my choice. - - 86. - No change in Virtue's choice! - - 87. - Keep me in mind! - - 88. - Desire hath no rest. - - 89. - I present, thee absent. - - 90. - Not the gift but the giver. - - 91. - Be firm in faith! - - 92. - This and myself. - - 93. - I choose thee, not to change. - - 94. - Advisèd choice admits no change. - - 95. - Accept my goodwill! - - 96. - I love no lack. - - 97. - The heart lives where it loves. - - 98. - Not me, nor mine; but ours. - - 99. - Thy [?], my wish. - - 100. - Love is the bond of Peace. - - 101. - No life to Love! - - 102. - Remember this, and give a kiss! - - 103. - Thy love I crave, mine thou shalt have. - - _Good Counsel._ - If poor thou art, yet patient bide! - For after ebb may come a tide: - Yet at full sea, keep water store! - That afterward thou want no more. - - _On the World._ - The World's a City furnishèd with spacious streets: - And Death's the Market Place; whereat all creatures meet. - - When GOD made all, he made all good; So Woman was, if she - had stood: Though Woman was the cause of fall; Yet JESUS' - blood made amends for all. - - _On a Good Woman._ - A wise man poor is like a Sacred Book that's never read. - To himself he lives, though to the World seems dead: - Yet this Age counts more of a golden fool - Than of a thread-bare Saint, nursed up in Wisdom's School. - -FINIS. - - - - - The True Report - of the burning of the Steeple - and Church of Paul's - in London. - - - _Jeremiah_ xviii. [7, 8.] - - I will speak suddenly against a Nation, or against a Kingdom, - to pluck it up, and to root it out, and destroy it. But if that - Nation against whom I have pronounced, turn from their - wickedness; I will repent of the plague that I - thought to bring upon them. - - Imprinted at London, at the - West end of Paul's Church, at - the sign of the _Hedgehog_, - by William Seres. - - _Cum privilegio ad imprimendum solum. - Anno 1561, the 10th of June._ - - - - -[Illustration] - - - - - _The True Report of the burning of the - Steeple and Church of - Paul's in London._ - - -ON Wednesday, being the 4th day of June in the year of our Lord 1561 -(and in the 3rd year of the reign of our Sovereign Lady ELIZABETH, -by the Grace of God, Queen of England France and Ireland, Defender -of the Faith, &c.), between one and two of the clock at afternoon, -was seen a marvellous great fiery lightning; and immediately ensued -a most terrible hideous crack of thunder, such as seldom hath been -heard; and that, by estimation of sense, directly over the city of -London. At which instant, the corner of a turret of the Steeple of -St Martin's Church within Lud Gate was torn; and divers great stones -casten down; and a hole broken through the roof and timber of the -said Church by the fall of the same stones. - -For divers persons (in time of the said tempest, being on the river -of Thames; and others being in the fields near adjoining to the city) -affirmed that they saw a long and spear-pointed flame of fire, as -it were, run through the top of the broche [_or spire_] or shaft of -Paul's Steeple; from the East, westward. And some of the parish of St -Martin's, then being in the street, did feel a marvellous strong air -or whirlwind, with a smell like brimstone, coming from Paul's Church; -and withal heard a rush of the stones which fell from their Steeple -into the Church. - -Between four and five of the clock, a smoke was espied by divers to -break out under the bowl of the said shaft of Paul's; and namely -[_particularly_] by PETER JOHNSON, Principal Registrar to the Bishop -of LONDON; who immediately brought word to the Bishop's House. - -But, suddenly after, as it were in a moment, the flame brake forth in -a circle, like a garland, round about the broche, about two yards, -to the estimation of sight, under the bowl of the said shaft; and -increased in such wise that, within a quarter of an hour, or little -more, the Cross and the Eagle on the top fell down upon the South -cross Ile [_Aisle_]. - - * * * * * - -The Lord Mayor being sent for, and his Bretheren [the Aldermen], came -with all speed possible; and had a short consultation, as in such a -case might be, with the Bishop of LONDON and others, for the best way -of remedy. And thither came also [Sir NICHOLAS BACON] the Lord Keeper -of the Great Seal, and [WILLIAM PAULET, Marquis of WINCHESTER] the -Lord Treasurer: who, by their wisdom and authority, directed as good -order as in so great confusion could possibly be. - - * * * * * - -Some there were, pretending experience in wars, that counselled the -remnant of the Steeple to be shot down with cannons; which counsel -was not liked, as most perilous both for the dispersing [of] the -fire, and [the] destruction of houses and people. - -Others (perceiving the Steeple to be past all recovery; considering -the hugeness of the fire, and the dropping of the lead) thought best -to get ladders, and scale the Church; and with axes to hew down a -space of the roof of the Church to stay the fire, at the least to -save some part of the said Church: which was concluded [_decided -upon_]. But before the ladders and buckets could be brought, and -things put in any order (and especially because the Church was of -such height that they could not scale it, and no sufficient number -of axes could be had: the labourers also being troubled with the -multitude of idle gazers); the most part of the highest roof of the -Church was on fire. - -First, the fall of the Cross and Eagle fired the South cross Ile -[_Aisle_]; which Ile was first consumed. The beams and brands of the -Steeple fell down on every side, and fired the other three parts: -that is to say, the Chancel or Quire, the North Ile, and the body of -the Church. So that, in one hour's space, the broche [_or spire_] of -the Steeple was burnt down to the battlements; and the most part of -the highest roof of the Church likewise consumed. - - * * * * * - -The state of the Steeple and Church seeming both desperate; my Lord -Mayor was advised, by one Master WINTER of the Admiralty [_i.e. -Admiral Sir WILLIAM WINTER_], to convert the most part of his care -and provision to preserve the Bishop's Palace adjoining to the -north-west end of the Church; lest from that House, being large, the -fire might spread to the streets adjoining. Whereupon the ladders, -buckets, and labourers were commanded thither; and, by great labour -and diligence, a piece of the roof of the North Ile was cut down, and -the fire so stayed: and, by much water, that part quenched; and the -said Bishop's House preserved. - - * * * * * - -It pleased GOD also, at the same time, both to turn, and calm, the -wind: which afore was vehement; and continued still high and great in -other parts without the city. - -There were above 500 persons that laboured in carrying and filling -water, &c. Divers substantial citizens took pains as if they had been -labourers; so did also divers and sundry Gentlemen, whose names were -not known to the Writer hereof: but amongst others, the said Master -WINTER, and one Master STRANGUISH, did both take notable pains in -their own persons; and also much directed and encouraged others, and -that not without great danger to themselves. - - * * * * * - -In the evening, came the Lord CLINTON, [the] Lord Admiral, from the -Court at Greenwich; whom the Queen's Majesty (as soon as the rage -of the fire was espied by Her Majesty and others in the Court, of -the pitiful inclination and love that her gracious Highness did bear -both to the said Church and the city) sent to assist my Lord Mayor, -for the suppressing of the fire: who, with his wisdom authority and -diligent travail, did very much good therein. - -About ten of the clock, the fierceness of the fire was past, the -timber being fallen and lying burning upon the vaults of stone; the -vaults yet (GOD be thanked!) standing unperished. So as only the -timber of the whole Church was consumed, and the lead molten: saving -the most part of the two low Iles of the Quire, and a piece of the -North Ile, and another small piece of the South Ile in the body of -the Church. - -Notwithstanding all which, it pleased the merciful GOD, in his wrath, -to remember his mercy; and to enclose the harm of this most fierce -and terrible fire within the walls of this one Church: not extending -any part of his wrath in this fire upon the rest of the city, which -to all reason and sense of man was subject to utter destruction. For -in the whole city, without the Church, no stick was kindled surely. -Notwithstanding that, in divers parts and streets, and within the -houses both adjoining and of a good distance, as in Fleet Street -and Newgate Market, by the violence of the fire, burning coals of -great bigness fell down almost as thick as hailstones; and flaws of -lead were blown abroad into the gardens without the city, like flaws -of snow in breadth: without hurt (GOD be thanked!) to any house or -person. - - * * * * * - -Many fond talks go abroad of the original cause of this. Some say, -It was negligence of plumbers: whereas, by due examination, it is -proved that no plumbers or other workmen laboured in the Church for -six months before. Others suspect that it was done by some wicked -practice of wild fire or gunpowder: but no just suspicions thereof, -by any examination, can be found hitherto. Some suspect Conjurors and -Sorcerers, whereof there is also no great likelihood: and if it had -been wrought that way; yet could not the Devil have done it without -GOD's permission, and to some purpose of his unsearchable judgments, -as appeareth in the story of JOB. - - * * * * * - -The true cause, as it seemeth, was the tempest, by GOD's sufferance. -For it cannot be otherwise gathered, but that, at the said great -and terrible thunderclap, when St Martin's Steeple was torn, the -lightning (which by natural order smiteth the highest) did first -smite the top of Paul's Steeple; and entering in at the small holes, -which have always remained open for building scaffolds to the works, -and finding the timber very old and dry, did kindle the same: and so -the fire increasing, grew to a flame, and wrought the effect which -followed; most terrible then to behold, and now most lamentable to -look upon. - - * * * * * - -On Sunday following, being the 8th day of June [1561], the reverend -[Father] in GOD [JAMES PILKINGTON] Bishop of DURHAM, at St Paul's -Cross, made a learned and fruitful Sermon; exhorting the auditory to -a general repentance, and namely [_especially_] to humble obedience -to the laws and Superior Powers, which virtue is much decayed in -these our days: seeming to have intelligence from the Queen's -Highness, that Her Majesty intendeth more severity of laws shall be -executed against persons disobedient, as well in causes of Religion -as Civil; to the great rejoicing of his auditors. - -He exhorted also his audience to take this as a general warning to -the whole realm, and namely [_especially_] to the city of London, of -some greater plague to follow if amendment of life in all [e]states -did not ensue. He much reproved those persons which would assign the -cause of this wrath of GOD to any particular [e]state of men; or -that were diligent to look into other men's lives, and could see no -faults in themselves: but wished that every man would descend into -himself and say with DAVID, _Ego sum qui peccavi_. "I am he that hath -sinned." And so forth to that effect, very godly. - -He also not only reproved the profanation of the said Church -of Paul's, of long time heretofore abused [_in Paul's Walk_] by -walking, jangling, brawling, fighting, bargaining, &c., namely -[_particularly_] in Sermon and Service time: but also answered by -the way to the objections of such evil-tongued persons which do -impute this token of GOD's deserved ire to alteration, or rather, -Reformation of Religion; declaring out of ancient records and -histories the like, yea, and greater matters, [that] had befallen in -the time of superstition and ignorance. - -For, in the 1st year of King STEPHEN [1135-6 A.D.] not only the said -Church of Paul's was burnt: but also a great part of the city: that -is to say, from London Bridge to St Clement's [Church] without Temple -Bar, was by fire consumed. - -And in the days of King HENRY VI., the Steeple of Paul's was also -fired by lightning: although it was then stayed by diligence of the -citizens; the fire being then, by likelihood, not so fierce. - -Many other such like common calamities he rehearsed, which happened -in other countries, both nigh to this realm and far off, where the -Church of Rome hath most authority. And therefore [he] concluded -the surest way to be, that every man should judge examine and amend -himself; and embrace believe and truly follow the Word of GOD; and -earnestly to pray to GOD to turn away from us his deserved wrath -and indignation; whereof this his terrible work is a most certain -warning, if we repent not unfeignedly. - -The which GOD grant may come to pass in all estates and degrees, -to the glory of His name, and to our endless comfort in CHRIST our -Saviour. Amen. - - GOD save the Queen. - -[Illustration] - - - - - [Illustration] - - SIX IDILLIA, - - THAT IS, - - SIX SMALL, OR PETTY, POEMS, - OR ÆGLOGUES, - - chosen out of the right famous Sicilian Poet - - THEOCRITUS, - - And translated into English verse. - - _Dum defluat amnis._ - - [Illustration] - - PRINTED - - At Oxford by IOSEPH BARNES. - - 1588. - - - E. D. - - Libenter hic, et omnis exantlabitur - Labor, in tuæ spem gratiæ. - [HORACE, _Epodes_ i. 23-24.] - - - - - SIX IDILLIA - - chosen out of the famous Sicilian Poet - - THEOCRITUS, - - and translated into English verse. - - - THE EIGHTH IDILLION. - - Argument. - - MENALCAS a Shepherd and DAPHNIS a Neatherd, two - Sicilian Lads, contending who should sing best, pawn their Whistles; - and choose a Goatherd to be their Judge: who giveth sentence on - DAPHNIS his side. The thing is imagined to be done in the - Isle of Sicily, by the sea-shore. Of whose singing, this Idillion is - called _Bucoliastæ_, that is, "Singers of a Neatherd's Song." - - - _BUCOLIASTÆ._ - - DAPHNIS, MENALCAS, Goatherd. - - WITH lovely Neatherd DAPHNIS on the hills, they say, - Shepherd MENALCAS met upon a summer's day: - Both youthful striplings, both had yellow heads of hair; - In whistling both, and both in singing skilful were. - - MENALCAS first, beholding DAPHNIS, thus bespake: - - MENALCAS. - - "Wilt thou in singing, Neatherd DAPHNIS, undertake - To strive with me? For I affirm that, at my will, - I can thee pass!" Thus DAPHNIS answered on the hill. - - DAPHNIS. - - "Whistler MENALCAS, thou shalt never me excel - In singing, though to death with singing thou should'st swell!" - - MENALCAS. - - "Then wilt thou see, and something for the victor wage?" - - DAPHNIS. - - "I will both see, and something for the victor gage!" - - MENALCAS. - - "What therefore shall we pawn, that for us may be fit?" - - DAPHNIS. - - "I'll pawn a calf; a wennell lamb lay thou to it!" - - MENALCAS. - - "I'll pawn no lamb: for both my Sire and Mother fell - Are very hard; and all my sheep at e'en they tell." - - DAPHNIS. - - "What then? What shall he gain that wins the victory?" - - MENALCAS. - - "A gallant Whistle which I made with notes thrice three, - Joined with white wax, both e'en below and e'en above; - This will I lay! My father's things I will not move!" - - DAPHNIS. - - "And I a Whistle have with notes thrice three a row, - Joined with white wax, both e'en below and e'en above. - I lately framed it: for this finger yet doth ache - With pricking, which a splinter of the reed did make. - But who shall be our Judge, and give us audience?" - - MENALCAS. - - "What if we call this Goatherd here, not far from hence, - Whose dog doth bark hard by the kids?" The lusty boys - Did call him, and the Goatherd came to hear their toys. - The lusty boys did sing, the Goatherd judgment gave. - MENALCAS first, by lot, unto his Whistle brave, - Did sing a Neatherd's Song; and Neatherd DAPHNIS then - Did sing, by course: but first MENALCAS thus began: - - MENALCAS. - - "Ye Groves and Brooks divine, if on his reed - MENALCAS ever sang a pleasant Lay; - Fat me these lambs! If DAPHNIS here will feed - His calves, let him have pasture too I pray!" - - DAPHNIS. - - "Ye pleasant Springs and Plants, would DAPHNIS had - As sweet a voice as have the nightingales! - Feed me this herd! and if the Shepherd's lad - MENALCAS comes, let him have all the dales!" - - MENALCAS. - - "'Tis ever Spring; there meads are ever gay; - There strout the bags; there sheep are fatly fed, - When DAPHNE comes! Go she away; - Then both the Shepherd there, and grass are dead." - - DAPHNIS. - - "There both the ewes, and goats, bring forth their twins; - There bees do fill their hives; there oaks are high; - Where MILO treads! When he away begins - To go, both Neatherd and the neat wax dry." - - MENALCAS. - - "O husband of the goats! O wood so high! - O kids! come to this brook, for he is there! - Thou with the broken horns tell MILO shy, - That PROTEUS kept sea-calves, though god he were." - - DAPHNIS. - - "Nor PELOPS' kingdom may I crave, nor gold; - Nor to outrun the winds upon a lea: - But in this cave I'll sing, with thee in hold, - Both looking on my sheep, and on the sea." - - MENALCAS. - - "A tempest marreth trees; and drought, a spring: - Snares unto fowls, to beasts nets, are a smart; - Love spoils a man. O JOVE, alone his sting - I have not felt; for thou a lover art!" - - Thus sang these boys, by course, with voices strong; - MENALCAS then began a latter song: - - MENALCAS. - - "Wolf, spare my kids! and spare my fruitful sheep! - And hurt me not! though but a lad, these flocks I guide. - Lampur my dog, art thou indeed so sound asleep? - Thou should'st not sleep while thou art by thy master's side! - My sheep, fear not to eat the tender grass at will! - Nor when it springeth up again, see that you fail! - Go to, and feed apace, and all your bellies fill! - That part your lambs may have; and part, my milking pail." - - Then DAPHNIS in his turn sweetly began to sing: - - DAPHNIS. - - "And me, not long ago, fair DAPHNE whistly eyed - As I drove by; and said, I was a paragon: - Nor then indeed to her I churlishly replied; - But, looking on the ground, my way still held I on. - Sweet is a cow-calf's voice, and sweet her breath doth smell; - A bull calf, and a cow, do low full pleasantly. - 'Tis sweet in summer by a spring abroad to dwell! - Acorns become the oak; apples, the apple-tree; - And calves, the kine; and kine, the Neatherd much set out." - - Thus sung these youths. The Goatherd thus did end the - doubt: - - Goatherd. - - "O DAPHNIS, what a dulcet mouth and voice thou hast! - 'Tis sweeter thee to hear than honey-combs to taste! - Take thee these Pipes, for thou in singing dost excel! - If me, a Goatherd, thou wilt teach to sing so well; - This broken-hornèd goat, on thee bestow I will! - Which to the very brim, the pail doth ever fill." - - So then was DAPHNIS glad, and lept and clapt his hands; - And danced as doth a fawn, when by the dam he stands. - MENALCAS grieved, the thing his mind did much dismay: - And sad as Bride he was, upon the marriage day. - - Since then among the Shepherds, DAPHNIS chief was had! - And took a Nymph to wife when he was but a lad. - - DAPHNIS his Emblem. - - _Me tamen urit Amor._ - - MENALCAS his Emblem. - - _At hæc DAPHNE forsan probet._ - - Goatherd's Emblem. - - _Est minor nemo nisi comparatus._ - -[Illustration] - - - - - THE ELEVENTH IDILLION. - - Argument. - - THEOCRITUS wrote this Idillion to NICIAS a learned - Physician: wherein he sheweth--by the example of POLYPHEMUS - a giant in Sicily, of the race of the CYCLOPS, who loved the - Water Nymph GALATEA--that there is no medicine so sovereign - against Love as is Poetry. Of whose Love Song, as this Idillion, is - termed CYCLOPS; so he was called CYCLOPS, because he - had but one eye, that stood like a circle in the midst of his forehead. - - - _CYCLOPS._ - - O NICIAS, there is no other remedy for Love, - With ointing, or with sprinkling on, that ever I could prove, - Beside the Muses nine! This pleasant medicine of the mind - Grows among men; and seems but lite, yet very hard to find: - As well I wote you know; who are in physic such a Leech, - And of the Muses so beloved. The cause of this my speech - A CYCLOPS is, who lived here with us right wealthily; - That ancient POLYPHEM, when first he loved GALATE - (When, with a bristled beard, his chin and cheeks first clothed were): - He loved her not with roses, apples, or with curlèd hair; - But with the Furies' rage. All other things he little plied. - Full often to their fold, from pastures green, without a guide, - His sheep returnèd home: when all the while he singing lay - In honour of his Love, and on the shore consumed away - From morning until night; sick of the wound, fast by the heart, - Which mighty VENUS gave, and in his liver stuck the dart. - - For which, this remedy he found, that sitting oftentimes - Upon a rock and looking on the sea, he sang these rhymes: - - "O GALATEA fair, why dost thou shun thy lover true? - More tender than a lamb, more white than cheese when it is new, - More wanton than a calf, more sharp than grapes unripe, I find. - You use to come when pleasant sleep, my senses all do bind: - But you are gone again when pleasant sleep doth leave mine eye; - And as a sheep you run, that on the plain a wolf doth spy. - - "I then began to love thee, GALATE, when first of all - You, with my mother, came to gather leaves of crowtoe [_hyacinth_] - small - Upon our hill; when I, as Usher, squired you all the way. - Nor when I saw thee first, nor afterwards, nor at this day, - Since then could I refrain: but you, by Jove! nought set thereby! - - "But well I know, fair Nymph, the very cause why thus you fly. - Because upon my front, one only brow, with bristles strong - From one ear to the other ear is stretchèd all along: - 'Neath which, one eye; and on my lips, a hugy nose, there stands. - Yet I, this such a one, a thousand sheep feed on these lands; - And pleasant milk I drink, which from the strouting bags is presst. - Nor want I cheese in summer, nor in autumn of the best, - Nor yet in winter time. My cheese racks ever laden are; - And better can I pipe than any CYCLOPS may compare. - O apple sweet! of thee, and of myself I use to sing, - And that at midnight oft. For thee! eleven fawns up I bring, - All great with young: and four bears' whelps, I nourish up for thee! - But come thou hither first, and thou shalt have them all of me. - And let the bluish coloured sea beat on the shore so nigh, - The night with me in cave, thou shalt consume more pleasantly! - There are the shady bays, and there tall cypress trees do sprout: - And there is ivy black, and fertile vines are all about. - Cool water there I have, distilled of the whitest snow, - A drink divine, which out of woody Etna mount doth flow. - In these respects, who in the sea and waves would rather be? - - "But if I seem as yet too rough and savage unto thee, - Great store of oaken wood I have, and never-quenchèd fire; - And I can well endure my soul to burn with thy desire, - With this my only eye, than which I nothing think more trim: - Now woe is me, my mother bore me not with fins to swim! - That I might dive to thee; that I thy dainty hand might kiss, - If lips thou wouldst not let. Then would I lilies bring iwis, - And tender poppy-toe that bears a top like rattles red, - And these in summer time: but others are in winter bred, - So that I cannot bring them all at once. Now certainly - I'll learn to swim of some or other stranger passing by, - That I may know what pleasure 'tis in waters deep to dwell. - - "Come forth, fair GALATE! and once got out, forget thee well - (As I do, sitting on this rock) home to return again! } - But feed my sheep with me, and for to milk them take the pain! } - And cheese to press, and in the milk the rennet sharp to strain! } - My mother only wrongeth me; and her I blame, for she - Spake never yet to thee one good, or lovely, word of me: - And that, although she daily sees how I away do pine. - But I will say, 'My head and feet do ache,' that she may whine, - And sorrow at the heart: because my heart with grief is swoll'n. - - "O CYCLOPS, CYCLOPS! whither is thy wit and reason flown? - If thou would'st baskets make; and cut down brouzing from the tree, - And bring it to thy lambs, a great deal wiser thou should'st be! - Go, coy some present Nymph! Why dost thou follow flying wind? - Perhaps another GALATE, and fairer, thou shalt find! - For many Maidens in the evening tide with me will play, } - And all do sweetly laugh, when I stand heark'ning what they say: } - And I somebody seem, and in the earth do bear a sway." } - - Thus POLYPHEMUS singing, fed his raging love of old; - Wherein he sweeter did, than had he sent her sums of gold. - - POLYPHEM's Emblem. - - _Ubi Dictamum inveniam?_ - -[Illustration] - - - - - THE SIXTEENTH IDILLION. - - - Argument. - - The style of this Poem is more lofty than any of the rest, and - THEOCRITUS wrote it to HIERO, King of Syracuse - in Sicily. Wherein he reproveth the nigardise of Princes and Great - Men towards the Learned, and namely [_especially_] Poets: in whose - power it is to make men famous to all posterity. Towards the end, he - praiseth HIERO; and prayeth that Sicily may be delivered by - his prowess from the invasions of the Carthaginians. This Idillion is - named HIERO in respect of the person to whom it was written; - or _Charites_, that is, "Graces," in respect of the matter whereof it - treateth. - - - _CHARITES, or HIERO._ - - POETS have still this care, and still the Muses have this care; - To magnify the gods with Songs, and men that worthy are. - The Muses they are goddesses, and gods with praise they crown; - But we are mortal men, and mortal men let us renown! - But who, of all the men under the cope of heaven that dwell, - By opening of his doors, our Graces entertains so well - That unrewarded quite he doth not send them back again? - They in a chafe, all barefoot, home to me return with pain: - And me they greatly blame, &c. That they went for nought they grudge; - And all too weary, in the bottom of an empty hutch, - Laying their heads upon their knees full cold, they still remain: - Where they do poorly dwell, because they home returned in vain. - - Of all that living are, who loves a man that speaketh well? - I know not one. For now a days for deeds that do excel - Men care not to be praised: but all are overcome with gain. } - For every man looks round, with hand in bosom, whence amain } - Coin he may get: whose rust rubbed off, he will not give again. } - But straightway thus he says, "The leg is further than the knee, - Let me have gold enough; the gods to Poets pay their fee!" - Who would another hear, "Enough for all, one HOMER is; - Of poets he is Prince: yet gets he nought of me iwis!" - - Madmen, what gain is this, to hoard up bags of gold within? - This is not money's use, nor hath to wise men ever been! - But part is due unto ourselves, part to the Poet's pen; - And many kinsfolk must be pleasured, and many men: - And often to the gods thou must do solemn sacrifice. - Nor must thou keep a sparing house: but when, in friendly wise, - Thou hast receivèd strangers at thy board; when they will thence, - Let them depart! But chiefly Poets must thou reverence! - That after thou art hidden in thy grave, thou mayest hear well! - Nor basely mayest thou mourn when thou in Acheron dost dwell! - Like to some ditcher vile, whose hands with work are hard and dry; - Who from his parents poor, bewails his life in beggary. - - In King ANTIOCHUS his Court, and King ALEVAS' too - To distribute the monthly bread a many had to do. - The Scopedans had many droves of calves, which in their stalls - - 'Mong oxen lowed; and shepherds kept, in the Cranonian dales, - Infinite flocks to bear the hospital [_hospitable_] CREONDAN's charge.} - No pleasure should these men enjoy of their expenses large, } - When once their souls they had embarked in the Infernal Barge; } - But leaving all this wealth behind, in wretched misery - Among the dead, without renown, for ever they should lie: - Had not SIMONIDES the Chian Poet, with his pen - And with his lute of many strings so famous made these men - To all posterity. The very horses were renowned; - Which, from their races swift returned, with olive garlands crowned. - Whoever should have known the Lycian Princes and their race, - Or them of Troy, of CIGNUS [_CYCNUS_] with his woman's coloured face: - Had not the Poets sung the famous Wars of them of old? - Nor yet ULYSSES (who, for ten years space on seas was rolled, - By sundry sorts of men; and who at last went down to Hell - As yet alive; and from the CYCLOPS' den escapèd well) - Had got such lasting fame: and drowned should lie in silence deep - Swineherd EUMÆUS, and PHILÆTUS who had to keep - A herd of neat; LAERTES eke himself had been unknown-- - If far and wide their names, great HOMER's verses had not blown. - - Immortal fame to mortal men, the Muses nine do give: - But dead men's wealth is spent and quite consumed of them that live. - But all one pain[s] it is, to number waves upon the banks, - Whereof great store, the wind from sea doth blow to land in ranks; - Or for to wash a brick with water clear till it be white: - - As for to move a man whom avarice doth once delight. - Therefore "Adieu!" to such a one for me! and let him have - Huge silver heaps at will, and more and more still let him crave! - But I, Goodwill of Men, and Honour, will prefer before - A many mules of price, or many horses kept in store. - Therefore I ask, To whom shall I be welcome with my train - Of Muses nine? whose ways are hard, if JOVE guides not the rein. - - The heavens yet have not left to roll both months and years on - reels; - And many horses yet shall turn about the Chariot's wheels: - The man shall rise that shall have need of me to set him out; - Doing such deeds of arms as AJAX, or ACHILLES stout, - Did in the field of Simois, where ILUS' bones do rest. - And now the Carthaginians, inhabiting the West, - Who in the utmost end of Liby' dwell, in arms are prest: - And now the Syracuseans their spears do carry in the rest; - Whose left arms laden are with targets made of willow tree. - 'Mongst whom King HIERO, the ancient Worthies' match, I see - In armour shine; whose plume doth overshade his helmet bright. - - O JUPITER, and thou MINERVA fierce in fight, - And thou PROSERPINA (who, with thy mother, has renown - By Lysimelia streams, in Ephyra that wealthy town), - Out of our island drive our enemies, our bitter fate, - Along the Sardine sea! that death of friends they may relate - Unto their children and their wives! and that the towns opprest - By enemies, of th'old inhabitants may be possesst! - That they may till the fields! and sheep upon the downs may bleat - By thousands infinite, and fat! and that the herds of neat - As to their stalls they go, may press the ling'ring traveller! - Let grounds be broken up for seed, what time the grasshopper - - Watching the shepherds by their flocks, in boughs close singing lies! - And let the spiders spread their slender webs in armories; - So that of War, the very name may not be heard again! - - But let the Poets strive, King HIERO's glory for to strain - Beyond the Scythean sea; and far beyond those places where - SEMIRAMIS did build those stately walls, and rule did bear. - 'Mongst whom, I will be one: for many other men beside, - JOVE's daughters love; whose study still shall be, both far and wide, - Sicilian Arethusa, with the people, to advance; - And warlike HIERO. Ye Graces! (who keep resiance [_residence_] - In the Thessalian Mount Orchomenus; to Thebes of old - So hateful, though of you beloved) to stay I will be bold, - Where I am bid to come: and I with them will still remain, - That shall invite me to their house, with all my Muses' train. - Nor you, will I forsake! For what to men can lovely be - Without your company? The Graces always be with me! - - - Emblem. - - _Si nihil attuleris, ibis HOMERE foras._ - -[Illustration] - - - - - THE EIGHTEENTH IDILLION. - - - Argument. - - Twelve noble Spartan Virgins are brought in singing, in the evening, - at the chamber door of MENELAUS and HELENA on their - Wedding Day. And first they prettily jest with the Bridegroom, then - they praise HELENA, last they wish them both joy of their - marriage. Therefore this Idillion is entitled _HELEN's - Epithalamion_, that is "HELEN's Wedding Song." - - - _HELEN's Epithalamion._ - - IN Sparta, long ago, where MENELAUS wore the crown, - Twelve noble Virgins, daughters to the greatest in the town, - All dight upon their hair in crowtoe [_hyacinth_] garlands fresh and - green, - Danced at the chamber door of HELENA the Queen: - What time this MENELAUS, the younger son of ATREUS, - Did marry with this lovely daughter of Prince TYNDARUS; - And therewithal, at eve, a Wedding Song they jointly sang, - With such a shuffling of their feet that all the palace rang. - - "Fair Bridegroom, do you sleep? Hath slumber all your limbs - possesst? } - What, are you drowsy? or hath wine your body so oppresst } - That you are gone to bed? For if you needs would take your rest, } - You should have ta'en a season meet. Mean time, till it be day, - Suffer the Bride with us, and with her mother dear, to play! - For, MENELAUS, She, at evening and at morning tide, - From day to day, and year to year, shall be thy loving Bride. - - "O happy Bridegroom, sure some honest man did sneeze to thee, - When thou to Sparta came, to meet with such a one as She! - Among the demi-gods thou only art accounted meet } - To be the Son-in-law to JOVE! for underneath one sheet } - His daughter lies with thee! Of all that tread on ground with feet} - There is not such a one in Greece! Now sure some goodly thing - She will thee bear; if it be like the mother that she bring. - - For we, her peers in age, whose course of life is e'en the same; - Who, at Eurotas' streams, like men, are oilèd to the game: - And four times sixty Maids, of all the women youth we are; - Of these none wants a fault, if her with HELEN we compare. - Like as the rising morn shews a grateful lightening, - When sacred night is past; and Winter now lets loose the Spring: - So glittering HELEN shined among her Maids, lusty and tall. - As is the furrow in a field that far outstretcheth all; - Or in a garden is a cypress tree; or in a trace, - A steed of Thessaly; so She to Sparta was a grace. - No damsel with such works as She, her baskets used to fill; - Nor in a divers coloured web, a woof of greater skill - Doth cut off from the loom; nor any hath such Songs and Lays - Unto her dainty harp, in DIAN's and MINERVA's praise, - As HELEN hath: in whose bright eyes all Loves and Graces be. - - "O fair, O lovely Maid! a Matron is now made of thee! - But we will, every Spring, unto the leaves in meadow go - To gather garlands sweet; and there, not with a little woe, - Will often think of thee, O HELEN! as the suckling lambs - Desire the strouting bags and presence of their tender dams. - We all betimes for thee, a wreath of melitoe will knit; - And on a shady plane for thee will safely fasten it. - And all betimes for thee, under a shady plane below, - Out of a silver box the sweetest ointment will bestow. - And letters shall be written in the bark that men may see, - And read, DO HUMBLE REVERENCE, FOR I AM HELEN's TREE! - - "Sweet Bride, good night! and thou, O happy Bridegroom, - now good night! - LATONA send your happy issue! who is most of might - In helping youth; and blissful VENUS send you equal love - Betwixt you both! and JOVE give lasting riches from above, - Which from your noble selves, unto your noble imps may fall! - Sleep on, and breathe into your breasts desires mutual! - But in the morning, wake! Forget it not in any wise! - And we will then return; as soon as any one shall rise - And in the chamber stir, and first of all lift up the head! - HYMEN! O HYMEN! now be gladsome at this marriage bed!" - - - Emblem. - - _Usque adeo latet utilitas._ - - - - - THE TWENTY-FIRST IDILLION. - - - Argument. - - A Neatherd is brought chafing that EUNICA, a Maid of - the city, disdained to kiss him. Whereby it is thought that - THEOCRITUS seemeth to check them that think this kind of - writing in Poetry to be too base and rustical. And therefore this Poem - is termed _Neatherd_. - - - _NEATHERD._ - - EUNICA scorned me, when her I would have sweetly kist - And railing at me said, "Go with a mischief, where thou list! - Thinkest thou, a wretched Neatherd, me to kiss! I have no will - After the country guise to smouch! Of city lips I skill! - My lovely mouth, so much as in thy dream, thou shalt not touch! - How dost thou look! How dost thou talk! How play'st thou the slouch! - How daintily thou speak'st! What Courting words thou bringest out! - How soft a beard thou hast! How fair thy locks hang round about! - Thy lips are like a sick man's lips! thy hands, so black they be! - And rankly thou dost smell! Away, lest thou defilest me!" - Having thus said, she spattered on her bosom twice or thrice; - And, still beholding me from top to toe in scornful wise, - She muttered with her lips; and with her eyes she looked aside, - And of her beauty wondrous coy she was; her mouth she wryed, - And proudly mocked me to my face. My blood boiled in each vein, - And red I wox for grief as doth the rose with dewy rain. - Thus leaving me, away she flang! Since when, it vexeth me - That I should be so scorned of such a filthy drab as She. - - "Ye shepherds, tell me true, am not I as fair as any swan? - Hath of a sudden any god made me another man? - For well I wot, before a comely grace in me did shine, - Like ivy round about a tree, and decked this beard of mine. - My crispèd locks, like parsley, on my temples wont to spread; - And on my eyebrows black a milk white forehead glisterèd: - More seemly were mine eyes than are MINERVA's eyes, I know. - My mouth for sweetness passèd cheese; and from my mouth did flow - A voice more sweet than honey-combs. Sweet is my Roundelay - When on the whistle, flute, or pipe, or cornet I do play. - And all the women on our hills do say that I am fair, - And all do love me well: but these that breathe the city air - Did never love me yet. And why? The cause is this I know. - That I a Neatherd am. They hear not how in vales below, - Fair BACCHUS kept a herd of beasts. Nor can these nice ones tell - How VENUS, raving for a Neatherd's love, with him did dwell - Upon the hills of Phrygia; and how she loved again - ADONIS in the woods, and mourned in woods when he was slain. - Who was ENDYMION? Was he not a Neatherd? Yet the Moon - Did love this Neatherd so, that, from the heavens descending soon, - She came to Latmos grove where with the dainty lad she lay. - And RHEA, thou a Neatherd dost bewail! and thou, all day, - O mighty JUPITER! but for a shepherd's boy didst stray! - EUNICA only, deigned not a Neatherd for to love: - Better, forsooth, than CYBEL, VENUS, or the Moon above! - And VENUS, thou hereafter must not love thy fair ADONE - In city, nor on hill! but all the night must sleep alone!" - - - Emblem. - - _Habitarunt Dii quoque sylvas._ - - - - -THE THIRTY-FIRST IDILLION. - - - Argument. - - The conceit of this Idillion is very delicate. Wherein it is imagined - how VENUS did send for the Boar who in hunting slew - ADONIS, a dainty youth whom she loved: and how the Boar - answering for himself that he slew him against his will, as being - enamoured on him, and thinking only to kiss his naked thigh; she - forgave him. The Poet's drift is to shew the power of Love, not only - in men, but also in brute beasts: although in the last two verses, - by the burning of the Boar's amorous teeth, he intimateth that - extravagant and unorderly passions are to be restrained by reason. - - -_ADONIS._ - - WHEN VENUS first did see - ADONIS dead to be; - With woeful tattered hair - And cheeks so wan and sear, - The wingèd Loves she bade, - The Boar should straight be had. - Forthwith like birds they fly, - And through the wood they hie; - The woeful beast they find, - And him with cords they bind. - One with a rope before - Doth lead the captive Boar: - Another on his back - Doth make his bow to crack. - The beast went wretchedly, - For VENUS horribly - He feared; who thus him curst: - "Of all the beasts the worst, - Didst thou this thigh so wound? - Didst thou my Love confound?" - - The beast thus spake in fear - "VENUS, to thee I swear! - By thee, and husband thine, - And by these bands of mine, - And by these hunters all, - Thy husband fair and tall, - I mindèd not to kill! - But, as an image still, - I him beheld for love: - Which made me forward shove - His thigh, that naked was; - Thinking to kiss, alas, - And that hath hurt me thus. - "Wherefore these teeth, VENUS! - Or punish, or cut out: - Why bear I in my snout - These needless teeth about! - If these may not suffice; - Cut off my chaps likewise!" - To ruth he VENUS moves, - And she commands the Loves, - His bands for to untie. - After he came not nigh - The wood; but at her will - He followed VENUS still. - And coming to the fire, - He burnt up his desire. - - - Emblem. - - _Raris forma viris, secula prospice, - Impunita fuit._ - - FINIS. - - - - - The Spoil - of - Antwerp. - - _Faithfully reported by a - true Englishman, who was - present at the same._ - - November 1576. - - _Seen and allowed._ - - Printed at London by RICHARD JONES. - - - [The first thing here is to settle the authorship of this - anonymous tract; which was also anonymously entered at - Stationers' Hall, probably from political reasons. From - internal evidence at pp. 149, 155, 161, it is clear that - the Writer was _not_ one of the Fellowship of the English - Merchant Adventurers in Antwerp; but was an Englishman - who had arrived in that city on the 22nd October 1576. - Who this Writer was would seem to be clearly settled by - the following extracts from documents in the State Paper - Office, London. - - - S. P. _Foreign. Eliz._ Vols. 139-140. - - 915. _GEORGE GASCOIGNE to Lord BURGHLEY_. - - From Paris, 15 September 1576. - -The troubles and news of Flanders have set all the soldiers of this -realm in a triumph.... - -But now I mean to become an eyed-witness of the stir in Flanders; and -from thence your honour shall shortly (GOD willing) hear of me. - - 951. _GEORGE GASCOIGNE to Lord BURGHLEY._ - From Paris, 7 October 1576. - -Whereof I trust shortly to understand more, for to-morrow (GOD willing) -I go towards the Low Countries; and mean to spend a month, [or] two, or -three, as your Honours shall like, in those parts. - -For I mean to spend this winter (or as long as shall be thought meet) -in service of my country. I beseech your Honour to confer with Master -Secretary [Sir FRANCIS WALSINGHAM] who can more at large make -you privy to my intent. - - 955. _Sir AMIAS PAULET, Ambassador for England in France, to - Sir FRANCIS WALSINGHAM._ - -From Paris, 12 October 1576. - -Master GASCOIGNE is departed towards Flanders; having prayed -me to recommend him unto you by my letters, and also to convey these -letters enclosed unto you. - - If this GEORGE GASCOIGNE, who, as his handwriting shows, - is doubtless the Soldier-Poet, left Paris on the 8th - October, he could very well have come to Antwerp, as the - Writer of this narrative states, at page 149, he did, by - the 22nd of that month. - - GASCOIGNE the Poet was a very tall man, so that he was - called "long GEORGE." This he seems to refer to at page - 155, where he says, "I got up like a tall fellow." - - For further confirmation of GASCOIGNE being the Author, - see pp. 164-6. - - 2. The best Plan of Antwerp, about the time of the - Spanish Fury, that we have met with, is that of GEORGE - BRAUN's _Civitates Orbis Terrarum_, Vol. I., Plan 17. - - 3. All the dates in the following narrative are Old Style. - - 4. It is to be specially noted that Antwerp was a - Roman Catholic city that had never, _in the least - way possible_, rebelled against PHILIP II.; and that - its awful destruction was made, without the least - provocation, by the soldiers of its Sovereign, that - should have protected it. Its only crime was its great - wealth. 5,000 merchants met in its Bourse, or Exchange, - every week. It was then the Venice of the North, with - about 125,000 inhabitants. - - The following extract will explain the general position - of affairs in Flanders about this time. - - - S. P. _Foreign. Eliz._ Vol. 140. - - 1,021. _Dr [THOMAS] WILSON [Ambassador for - England in Flanders] to the Privy Council._ - - 19 November 1576. - -And except despair drive the Prince [of ORANGE], I do not think that -ever he will yield that to [the Duke of ANJOU, the] Monsieur [of -France] which he hath in his power; being now in better case since -these late troubles than ever he was before: having Zierikzee and -Haarlem again; and Tergoes also, which he never had before. - -There are in the Spaniards' possession, Antwerp; Lierre, 8 English -miles from thence; [Den]dermonde, 18 miles distant; and Maestricht, 50 -miles distant; and more they have not in their power.... - -The States, so far as I can understand, have none other intention, but -that the Spaniards may be sent out of the country; and then they offer -to live in all obedience to their King and Sovereign. The Spaniards -will not depart except the King expressly command them. In the mean -season, they do mind nothing but spoil and ravin.] - - (_Continued at page 164._) - - - - -[The following Preface occurs in the Bodleian copy of this Tract.] - - - _To the Reader._ - -I shall earnestly require thee, gentle Reader, to correct the errors -passed and escaped in printing of this pamphlet according to this -Table.[2] - -And furthermore to understand that this victory was obtained with -loss of but five hundred Spaniards, or six [hundred] at the most; of -whom I heard no man of name recounted [as killed] saving only Don -EMANUEL. - -Thus much, for haste, I had forgotten in this treaty [_treatise_]; -and therefore thought meet to place it here in the beginning. And -therewithal to advertise thee, that these outrages and disordered -cruelties done to our Nation proceeded but from the common soldiers: -neither was there any of the Twelve which entered the English House -[_see pp._ 161, 164], a man of any charge or reputation. So that I -hope, these extremities notwithstanding, the King their master will -take such good order for redress thereof as our countrymen, in the -end, shall rest satisfied with reason; and the amity between our most -gracious Sovereign and him shall remain also firm and unviolate: the -which I pray GOD speedily to grant for the benefit of this realm. Amen. - - - - - _The Spoil of Antwerp._ - - -SINCE my hap was to be present at so piteous a spectacle as the Sacking -and Spoil of Antwerp, a lamentable example which hath already filled -all Europe with dreadful news of great calamity, I have thought good, -for the benefit of my country, to publish a true report thereof. The -which may as well serve for profitable example unto all estates of -such condition[s] as suffered in the same: as also answer all honest -expectations with a mean truth set down between the extreme surmises -of sundry doubtful minds; and increased by the manifold light tales -which have been engendered by fearful or affectionate [_prejudiced_] -rehearsals. - -And therewithal if the wickedness used in the said town do seem unto -the well disposed Reader, a sufficient cause of GOD's so just a scourge -and plague; and yet the fury of the vanquishers do also seem more -barbarous and cruel than may become a good Christian conqueror: let -these my few words become a forewarning on both hands; and let them -stand as a lantern of light between two perilous rocks; that both -amending the one, and detesting the other, we may gather fire out of -the flint and honey out of the thistle. - -To that end, all stories and Chronicles are written; and to that end -I presume to publish this Pamphlet; protesting that neither malice to -the one side, nor partial affection to the other, shall make my pen to -swerve any iote [_jot_ or _iota_] from truth of that which I will set -down, and saw executed. - -For if I were disposed to write maliciously against the vanquishers: -their former barbarous cruelty, insolences, rapes, spoils, incests, and -sacrileges committed in sundry other places, might yield me sufficient -matter without the lawful remembrance of this their late Stratagem. Or -if I would undertake to move a general compassion by blazing abroad -the miseries and calamities of the vanquished: their long sustained -injuries and yokes of untollerable bondage, their continual broils in -war, their doubtful dreads in peace, their accusations without cause, -and condemnations without proof, might enable a dumb stone to talk of -their troubles, and fetch brinish tears out of the most craggy rock to -lament and bewail the burning houses of so near neighbours. - -But as I said before, mine only intent is to set down a plain truth, -for the satisfying of such as have hitherto been carried about with -doubtful reports; and for a profitable example unto all such as, -being subject to like imperfections, might fall thereby into the like -calamities. - - * * * * * - -And to make the matter more perspicuous; I must derive the beginning of -this Discourse a little beyond the beginning of the Massacre: that the -cause being partially opened, the effect may be the more plainly seen. - - * * * * * - -It is then to be understood that the Sacking and Spoil of Antwerp hath -been, by all likelihood, long pretended [_designed_] by the Spaniards: -and that they have done nothing else but lie in wait continually, -to find any least quarrel to put the same in execution. For proof -whereof, their notable Rebellion and Mutiny began in the same [city, -on 26th April 1574]; when their watch-word was _Fuora villiacco_! -[This is apparently old Spanish for _Out with the townsfolk!_] might -sufficiently bewray their malicious and cruel intent. And though it -were then smoothly coloured over [_explained away_] and subtilly -appeased by the crafty devisers of the same: yet the coals of the -choler, being but raked up in the embers of false semblance, have -now found out the wicked winds of wiliness and wrath; which meeting -together have kindled such a flame as gave open way to their detestable -devices. - -For the Estates of the Low Countries, being over-wearied with the -intolerable burden of their tyrannies; and having taken arms to -withstand their malice and rebellious mutinies: the town of Antwerp, -being left open and subject unto the Citadel, did yet remain quiet; and -entered not into any martial action. - -Whereat the Spaniards (being much moved; and having not yet opportunity -to work their will so colourably [_with a sufficient pretence_] as they -wished) bestowed certain cannon shot out of the said Castle, and slew -certain innocent souls; with some other small harm and damage done -to the edifices: thinking thereby to harden the hearts of the poor -Flemings, and to make them take arms for their just defence; whiles -they thereby might take occasion to execute their unjust pretence. And -this was done on the 19th, or 20th, of October [1576] last. - - * * * * * - -Now to answer all objections; I doubt not but it will be alleged that -the Castle bestowed the said cannon shot at the town; because they of -the town did not shoot at the Prince of ORANGE's ships, which -lay within sight thereof: but alas it is easy to find a staff when a -man would beat a dog. - -For the truth is, that those ships did no greater hurt either to the -town or Castle than friendly to waft up [_convoy_] all manner of grain -and victuals for the sustenance of the said town: which even then began -to want such provisions by reason that the said Spaniards had built a -Fort on [the] Flanders side upon the same river [_the Scheldt_]; and -thereby stopped all such as brought victual to the said town; burning -and destroying the country near adjoining, and using all terror to the -poor people, to the intent that Antwerp might lack provision[s]. - - * * * * * - -And about the same time also, the Spaniards cut off a bridge, which -was the open passage between Antwerp and Machlen [_Malines_], at a -village called Walem [_Waelhem_], a manifest proof of their plain -intent to distress the said town, and to shut up the same from the rest -of Brabant: since they were walled in with the river on the one side; -and on that other the Spanish horsemen occupied all the country, and so -terrified the poor people as they durst not bring their commodities to -the same. - -All this notwithstanding, the chief rulers of the said town of Antwerp -appeased the people; and put up [with] these injuries until they might -be better able to redress them. - - * * * * * - -Soon after, the Spaniards, assisted by the treason of certain High -Duches [_Germans_], entered the town of Maestricht upon a sudden; and -put the same to sack: killing and destroying great numbers of innocent -people therein. A thing to be noted. For that Maestricht had never -revolted; but stood quiet under their garrisons, as faithful subjects -to their King [PHILIP II]: and the one half thereof pertained -also unto the Bishop of LIEGE, who had yet meddled nothing at -all in these actions. - - * * * * * - -The chief rulers and people of Antwerp (perceiving thereby the -cruel intent of the Spaniards; and doubting [_fearing_] their Duche -[_German_] garrison, which was of the Count OBERSTEIN's -Regiment, as they were also which betrayed Maestricht) began to abandon -the town, leaving their houses and goods behind them; and sought to -withdraw themselves into some place of safer abode. - -Whereat the Estates, being moved with compassion, and doubting that -the town would shortly be left desolate, levied a Power of 3,000 -Footmen and 800 or 1,000 Horsemen [_mostly Walloons and Germans_]; and -sent the same, under the conduct of the Marquis D'HAVRÉ, the young -Count [PHILIP] D'EGMONT, Monsieur DE CAPRES, Monsieur DE BERSELLE [or -BERSELEN], Monsieur _de Gogines_, and other Nobles and Gentlemen, to -succour and defend the town of Antwerp against the cruel pretence -[_designs_] of the said Spaniards. - -And they came before the Gates thereof, on Friday the 2nd of this -instant [November 1576], at a Port on the east or south-east side -thereof, called Kipdorp Port. Whereat the Spaniards, being enraged, -discharged sundry shot of great artillery from the Castle; but to small -purpose. - -At last, Monsieur [FRÉDÉRIC PERRENOT, Sieur] DE -CHAMPAGNEY, who was Governor of the town, and the Count -OBERSTEIN, which was Colonel of the garrison, demanded of the -States' [troops], Wherefore they approached the town in such order? - -Who answered, That they came to enter the same as friends, and to -entrench and defend it from the Spaniards: protesting further, That -they would offer no manner of violent damage or injury to the persons -or goods of any such as inhabited the same. - -Hereupon the said Monsieur [the Sieur] DE CHAMPAGNEY and Count -OBERSTEIN went out unto them, and conferred more privately together by -the space of one hour: and returned into the town, leaving the Estates' -Power at a village called Borgherhout. - - * * * * * - -On the morrow, being the 3rd of this instant [November 1576], they were -permitted to enter, and came into the town: 21 Ensigns of Footmen and 6 -Cornets of Horsemen. - -Immediately after their entry, the inhabitants brought them sacks of -wool and other such provision; wherewith they approached the Yard or -plain ground which lieth before the Castle: and, placing the same at -the ends of five streets which lie open unto the said Castle Yard -[_Esplanade_], entrenched under them with such expedition that in less -than five hours those streets' ends were all reasonably well fortified -from the Castle, for any sudden [attack]. - - * * * * * - -At this time and twelve days before [_i.e. from 22nd October_ 1576], I -was in the said town of Antwerp, upon certain private affairs of mine -own; so that I was enforced to become an eyed-witness [see page 142] of -their Entry [_i.e. of the States' troops_] and all that they did: as -also afterwards--for all the Gates were kept fast shut, and I could not -depart--to behold the pitiful Stratagem which followed. - - * * * * * - -The Castle thundered with shot at the town: but it was a very misty -day; so that they could neither find their marks very well, not yet see -how the streets' ends were entrenched. - -It was a strange thing to see the willingness of the inhabitants, and -how soon many hands had despatched a very great piece of work. For, -before midnight, they had made the trenches as high as the length of -a pike; and had begun one trench for a Counterskarf [_Counterscarp_] -between all those streets and the Castle Yard: the which they perfected -unto the half way from St George's Churchyard unto the water's side by -St Michael's; and there left from work, meaning to have perfected it -the next day. - -That Counterscarf had been to much purpose, if it had been finished: -as shall appear by a Model [_Plan_] of the whole place which I have -annexed to this treaty [_treatise_]; by view whereof the skillful -Reader may plainly perceive the execution of every particularity.[3] - - * * * * * - -These things thus begun and set in forwardness; it is to be noted that -the Spaniards (having intelligence of the States' Power, when it set -forward from Brussels; and perceiving that it bent towards Antwerp) had -sent to Maestricht, Lierre, and Alost to draw all the Power that could -be made, unto the Castle of Antwerp. So that on Sunday, the 4th of -this instant [November 1576], in the morning, they all met at the said -Castle. And their Powers, as far as I could gather, were these: - -There came from Maestricht, very near to 1,000 Horsemen, led by -ALONZO DE VARGAS who is the General of the Horsemen; and -500 Footmen or more, governed by the Camp Master, FRANCESCO DE -VALDEZ. - -There came from Lierre, 500 Footmen or more, governed by the Camp -Master, JULIANO DE ROMERO. - -There came from Alost, 2,000 Footmen, which were the same that rebelled -for their pay and other unreasonable demands, immediately after the -Winning of Zierikzee [_J. DE RODAS, at page 168, states that these -2,000 soldiers were_ "desperate men."] These had none other conductor -than their _Electo_ [or _Eletto, i.e., their elected Chief; at this -time a man named NAVARETTE_], after the manner of such as mutiny and -rebel: but were of sundry Companies, as Don EMANUEL's, and others. -Nevertheless I have been so bold in the Model [_Plan_] as to set down -the said Don EMANUEL, for their leader: both because I think that, -their mutiny notwithstanding, he led them at the exploit; and also -because he was slain amongst them at their entry. - -Thus the number of [the] Spaniards was 4,000 or thereabouts; besides -some help that they had of the garrison within the Castle. And besides, -1,000 High Almains [_Germans_] or more; which came from Maestricht, -Lierre, and those parts. And they were of three sundry Regiments: - -CHARLES FUGGER's, POLWILLER's, and FRONDSBERGER's: but they were led -all by CHARLES FUGGER. So that the whole force of the Spaniards and -their complices was 5,000 and upwards. - -The which assembled and met at the Castle, on the said 4th day [of -November 1576], about ten of the clock before dinner: and, as I have -heard credibly reported, would neither stay to refresh themselves, -having marched all night and the day before; nor yet to confer of -anything but only of the order how they should issue and assail: -protesting and vowing neither to eat nor drink until they might eat and -drink at liberty and pleasure in Antwerp: the which vow they performed, -contrary to all men's reason and expectation. - - * * * * * - -Their order of entry into the Castle Yard [_Esplanade_], and their -approach to the trenches I did not see: for I could not get out of -the town; neither did I think it reasonable to be _Hospes in aliena -republica curiosus_. - -Yet, as I heard it rehearsed by sundry of themselves, I will also here -rehearse it for a truth: - -The Horsemen and Footmen which came from Maestricht and Lierre, came -through a village on the east side of the town called Borgerhout about -ten of the clock before noon, as beforesaid. The Governor and Estates, -being thereof advertised, sent out presently part of their Horsemen and -Footmen to discover and take knowledge of them. But before they could -issue out of the Gates, the Spaniards were passed on the south-east -side of the town ditch, and entered at a Gate which standeth on the -Counterscarf of the Castle Yard [_Esplanade_], called the Windmill -Port. There entered the Horsemen and all the Footmen; saving the High -Almains [_Germans_] who marched round about the Castle, by a village -called Kiel; and, trailing their pikes on the ground after them, came -in at a small Postern on the Brayes by the river, and on the west side -of the Castle. - -Those which came from Alost, came through the said village called Kiel, -and so, through the Castle, [and] issued out of the same at the Fore -Gate, which standeth towards the town. - -Being thus passed, and entered into the Castle Yard, about eleven of -the clock; they of Alost and of the Castle cast themselves into four -Squadrons; they of Maestricht and Lierre into two Squadrons, and their -Horsemen into a Troop behind them; and the High Almains [_Germans_] -into a Squadron or Battalion by the river's side. - - * * * * * - -Being thus ordered, and appointment given where every Squadron should -charge and endure; they cast off certain Loose Shot [_Skirmishers_] -from every Squadron, and attacked the Scarmouch [? _Piquet_]. The which -continued not one hour; before they drew their Squadrons so near unto -the Counterscarf and Trenches, that they brake and charged _pell mell_. - -The Castle had, all this while, played at the town and trenches with -thundering shot: but now, upon a signal given, ceased to shoot any -more, for fear to hurt their own men; wherein I noted their good order, -which wanted no direction, in their greatest fury. - -The Walloons and Almains [_Germans_] which served in the Trenches, -defended all this while very stoutly. And the Spaniards with their -Almains continued the charge with such valour, that in fine they won -the Counterscarf, and presently scaled the Trenches with great fury. -The Walloons and Almains, having long resisted without any fresh relief -or supply, many of them in this meanwhile being slain and hurt, were -not able any longer to repulse the Spaniards: so that they entered the -Trenches about twelve of the clock, and presently pursued their victory -down every street. - -In their chase, as fast as they gained any cross street, they flanked -the same with their Musquet[eer]s until they saw no longer resistance -of any Power; and they proceeded in chase, executing all such as they -overtook. In this good order they charged and entered; in this good -order they proceeded; and in as good order, their lackays and pages -followed with firebrands and wild fire, setting the houses on fire in -every place where their masters had entered. - -The Walloons and Almains which were to defend the town [_being chiefly -those commanded by the Marquis d'HAVRÉ_] being grown into -some security by reason that their Trenches were so high as seemed -invincible; and, lacking sufficient generals or directors, were found -as far out of order as the Spaniards were to be honoured for the good -order and direction which they kept. - -For those which came to supply and relieve the Trenches came straggling -and loose. Some came from the furthest side of the town. Some, that -were nearer, came very fearfully! and many, out of their lodgings, from -drinking and carousing; who would scarcely believe that any conflict -was begun, when the Spaniards now met them in the streets to put them -out of doubt that they dallied not. - -To conclude, their carelessness and lack of foresight was such that -they never had a _Corps du Gard_ [Block House] to supply and relieve -their Trenches; but only one in the Market Place of the town, which was -a good quarter of a mile from their fortifications: and that also was -of Almains [_Germans commanded by that double-dyed traitor CORNELIS VAN -EINDEN, or VAN ENDE_]; who, when they spied the Spaniards, did gently -kneel down, letting their pikes fall, and crying, _O liebe Spaniarden! -O liebe Spaniarden!_ ["O dear Spaniards!" _That is, VAN EINDEN -traitorously joined with the invading Spaniards._] - - * * * * * - -Now I have set down the order of their entry, approach, charge, and -assault, together with their proceeding in victory; and that by -credible report, both of the Spaniards themselves and of others who -served in their company: let me also say a little of that which I saw -executed. - - * * * * * - -I was lodged in the English House, _ut supra_: and had not gone abroad -that morning by reason of weighty business which I had in hand the same -day. At dinner time [_which was then about 11 a.m._], the Merchantmen -of my country, which came out of the town and dined in my chamber, told -me, That a hot scarmouch [_skirmish_] was begun in the Castle Yard, and -that the fury thereof still increased. About the midst of dinner, news -came, That the shot was so thick, as neither ground, houses, nor people -could be discerned for the smoke thereof: and before dinner were fully -ended, That the Spaniards were like[ly] to win the Trenches. - -Whereat I stept from the table, and went hastily up into a high tower -of the said English House: from whence I might discover fire in four or -five places of the town towards the Castle Yard; and thereby I was well -assured that the Spaniards indeed were entered within the Trenches. - -So that I came down, and took my cloak and sword, to see the certainty -thereof: and as I passed towards the Bourse [_Exchange_] I met many; -but I overtook none. And those which I met were no townsmen, but -soldiers: nether walked they as men which use traffic, but ran as men -which are in fear. - -Whereat, being somewhat grieved, and seeing the townsmen stand every -man before his door with such weapons as they had; I demanded of one of -them, What it meant? - -Who answered me in these words, _Helas, Monsieur, il n'y a point -d'ordre; et voilà la ruine de cette ville!_ [Alas, Sir, there is no -order; and behold the ruin of this town!] - -_Ayez courage, mon ami!_ [Have courage, my friend!], quoth I; and so -went onwards yet towards the Bourse: meeting all the way more and more -[of those] which mended their pace. - -At last, a Walloon Trumpeter on horseback, who seemed to be but a boy -of years, drew his sword, and laid about him, crying _Où est ce que -vous enfuyez, canaille? Faisons tête, pour l'honeur de la patrie!_ -[Where are you flying to, rascals? Make head, for the honour of our -country!] Wherewith fifty or threescore of them turned head, and went -backwards towards the Bourse. - -The which encouraged me, _par compagnie_, to proceed. - -But alas, this comfort endured but a while. For by that time I came on -the farther side of the Bourse, I might see a great troop coming in -greater haste, with their heads as close together as a school of young -fry or a flock of sheep; who met me, on the farther side of the Bourse, -towards the Market Place: and, having their leaders foremost (for I -knew them by their javelins, boar spears, and staves), [they] bare me -over backwards; and ran over my belly and my face, [a] long time before -I could recover on foot. - -At last, when I was up, I looked on every side, and seeing them run so -fast, began thus to bethink me, "What, in God's name, do I hear? which -have no interest in this action; since they who came to defend this -town are content to leave it at large, and shift for themselves." - -And whilst I stood thus musing, another flock of flyers came so fast -that they bare me on my nose, and ran as many over my back, as erst -had marched over my stomach. In fine, I got up like a tall fellow; and -went with them for company: but their haste was such as I could never -overtake them until I came at a broad cross street, which lieth between -the English House and the said Bourse. - -There I overtook some of them grovelling on the ground, and groaning -for the last gasp; and some others which turned backwards to avoid the -tickling of the Spanish Musquets [_Musketeers_]: who had gotten the -ends of the said broad cross street, and flanked it both ways. And -there I stayed a while till, hearing the shot increase and fearing to -be surprised with such as might follow in tail of us; I gave adventure -to pass through the said cross street: and, without vaunt be it spoken, -passed through five hundred shots before I could recover the English -House. - - * * * * * - -At my coming thither, I found many of the Merchants standing before -the gate: whom I would not discomfort nor dismay but said, That the -Spaniards had once entered the town, and that I hoped they were gone -back again. - -Nevertheless I went to the Governor: and privily persuaded him to draw -in the company; and to shut up the gates. - -The which he consented unto: and desired me, because I was somewhat -better acquainted with such matters than the Merchants, to take charge -of the key. - -I took it willingly, but before I could well shut and bar the gate, the -Spaniards were now come forwards into the same street; and passing by -the door, called to come in; bestowing five or six musquet shot at the -gate, where I answered them; whereof one came very near my nose, and -piercing through the gate, strake one of the Merchants on the head, -without any great or dangerous hurt. But the heat of the pursuit was -yet such, that they could not attend the spoil; but passed on in chase -to the New Town, where they slew infinite numbers of people: and, by -three of the clock, or before, returned victors; having slain, or put -to flight, all their enemies. - - * * * * * - -And now, to keep promise and to speak without partiality, I must needs -confess that it was the greatest victory, and the roundliest executed, -that hath been seen, read, or heard of, in our Age: and that it was a -thing miraculous to consider how Trenches of such a height should be -entered, passed over, and won, both by Footmen and Horsemen. - -For immediately after that the Footmen were gotten in, the Horsemen -found means to follow: and being, many of them, Harquebussiers on -horseback, did pass by their own Footmen in the streets; and much -hastened both the flight of the Walloons, and made the way opener unto -speedy executioners. - -But whosoever will therein most extoll the Spaniards for their valour -and order, must therewith confess that it was the very ordinance of GOD -for a just plague and scourge unto the town. For otherwise it passeth -all men's capacity to conceive how it should be possible. - -And yet the disorder and lack of foresight in the Walloons did -great[ly] help to augment the Spanish glory and boast. - - * * * * * - -To conclude. The Count D'OBERSTEIN was drowned in the -New Town. The Marquis D'HAVRÉ and [Sieur DE] -CHAMPAGNEY escaped out of the said New Town, and recovered the -Prince of ORANGE's ships. - -Only the young Count [PHILIP] of EGMONT was taken, -fighting by St Michael's. Monsieur DE CAPRES and Monsieur -DE GOGINES were also taken. But I heard of none that fought -stoutly, saving only the said Count of EGMONT; whom the -Colonel VERDUGO, a Spaniard of an honourable compassion and -good mind, did save: with great danger to himself in defending the -Count. - -In this conflict there were slain 600 Spaniards, or thereabouts. And -on the Thursday next following [8th November 1576], a view of the -dead bodies in the town being taken, it was esteemed at 17,000 men, -women, and children. [_This would be apart from those drowned in the -Scheldt._] A pitiful massacre, though GOD gave victory to the Spaniards. - -And surely, as their valiance was to be much commended; so yet I can -much discommend their barbarous cruelty in many respects. For methinks -that as when GOD giveth abundance of wealth, the owner ought yet to -have regard on whom he bestow it: even so, when GOD giveth a great and -miraculous victory, the conquerors ought to have great regard unto -their execution. And though some, which favour the Spanish faction, -will alledge sundry reasons to the contrary: yet, when the blood is -cold and the fury over, methinks that a true Christian heart should -stand content with victory; and refrain to provoke GOD's wrath by [the] -shedding of innocent blood. - -These things I rehearse the rather, because they neither spared _Age -nor Sex, Time nor Place, Person nor Country, Profession nor Religion, -Young nor Old, Rich nor Poor, Strong nor Feeble_: but, without any -mercy, did tyrannously triumph, when there was neither man nor means to -resist them. - -For _Age and Sex, Young and Old_; they slew great numbers of young -children; but many more women more than four score years of age. - -For _Time and Place_; their fury was as great ten days after the -victory, as at the time of their entry; and as great respect they had -to the Church and Churchyard, for all their hypocritical boasting of -the Catholic Religion, as the butcher had to his shambles or slaughter -house. - -For _Person and Country_, they spared neither friend nor foe, Portugese -nor Turk. - -For _Profession and Religion_, the Jesuits must give their ready coin; -and all other Religious Houses, both coin and plate: with all short -ends that were good and portable. - -The _Rich_ was spoiled because he had; and the _Poor_ were hanged -because they had nothing. Neither _Strength_ could prevail to make -resistance, nor _Weakness_ move pity for to refrain their horrible -cruelty. - -And this was not only done when the chase was hot; but, as I erst -said, when the blood was cold; and they [were] now victors without -resistance. - - * * * * * - -I refrain to rehearse the heaps of dead carcases which lay at every -Trench where they entered; the thickness whereof did in many places -exceed the height of a man. - -I forbear also to recount the huge numbers drowned in the New Town: -where a man might behold as many sundry shapes and forms of man's -motion at [the] time of death as ever MICHAEL ANGELO did -portray in his Tables of Doomsday [_Picture of the Last Judgment_]. - -I list not to reckon the infinite number of poor Almains [_Germans_], -who lay burned in their armour. Some [with] the entrails scorched out, -and all the rest of the body free. Some [with] their head and shoulders -burnt off; so that you might look down into the bulk and breast, and -there take an anatomy of the secrets of Nature. Some [were] standing -upon their waist; being burnt off by the thighs. And some no more but -the very top of the brain taken off with fire; whiles the rest of the -body did abide unspeakable torments. - -I set not down the ugly and filthy polluting of every street with the -gore and carcases of horses; neither do I complain that the one lacked -burial, and the other flaying, until the air, corrupted with their -carion, infected all that yet remained alive in the town. - -And why should I describe the particularity of every such annoyance -as commonly happens both in camps and castles where martial feats are -managed? - -But I may not pass over with silence the wilful burning and destroying -of the stately Town House, and all the muniments and records of the -city: neither can I refrain to tell their shameful rapes and outrageous -forces presented unto sundry honest dames and virgins. - -It is also a ruthful remembrance, that a poor English Merchant, who -was but a servant, having once redeemed his master's goods for 300 -crowns, was yet hanged until he were half dead, because he had not -200 more to give them. And the halter being cut down, and he come to -himself again; [he] besought them on knees, with bitter tears, to give -him leave to seek and try his credit and friends in the town, for the -rest of their unreasonable demand. At his return, because he sped not, -as indeed no money was then to be had, they hung him again outright: -and afterwards, of exceeding courtesy, procured the Friars Minor to -bury him. - -To conclude. Of the 17,000 carcases which were viewed on the Thursday: -I think, in conscience, 5,000, or few less, were massacred after their -victory; because they had not ready money wherewith to ransom their -goods at such prices as they pleased to set on them. At least, all -the World will bear me witness, that ten days after, whosoever was -but pointed at, and named to be a Walloon, was immediately massacred -without further audience or trial. - - For mine own part, it is well known that I did often escape very - narrowly; because I was taken for a Walloon. And on Sunday, the 11th - of this instant [November 1576], which was the day before I gat out of - the town, I saw three poor souls murdered in my presence, because they - were pointed [at] to be Walloons: and it was well proved, immediately - [after], that one of them was a poor artificer, who had dwelt in the - town eight years before, and [had] never managed arms, but truly - followed his occupation. - - Furthermore, the seed of these and other barbarous facts brought forth - this crop and fruit, That, within three days, Antwerp, which was one - of the richest towns in Europe, had now no money nor treasure to be - found therein, but only in the hands of murderers and strumpets. For - every Don DIEGO must walk, jetting up and down the streets, with his - harlot by him, in her chain and bracelets of gold. And the notable - Bourse, which was wont to be a safe assembly for merchants and men of - all honest trades, had now none other merchandise therein but as many - dicing tables as might be placed round about it, all the day long. - -Men will boast of the Spaniards, that they are the best and most -orderly soldiers in the World: but, sure[ly], if this be their order, I -had rather be accounted a _Besoigner_ [French for _an indigent beggar_] -than a brave soldier in such a Band: neither must we think, although -it hath pleased GOD (for some secret cause only known to his divine -Majesty) to yield Antwerp and Maestricht thus into their hands; that he -will spare to punish this their outrageous cruelty, when his good will -and pleasure shall be to do the same. For surely their boasting and -bragging of iniquity is over great to escape long unscourged. - - * * * * * - -I have talked with sundry of them; and demanded, Why they would command -that the Town House should be burned? - -And their answer was, Because it was the place of assembly where all -evil counsels were contrived. - -As though it were just that the stocks and stones should suffer for the -offence of men. But such is their obstinate mind and arrogancy that, if -they might have their will, they would altogether raze and destroy the -towns, until no one stone were left upon another. Neither doth their -stubborn blindness suffer them to perceive that in so doing they should -much endamage the King their Master; whom they boast so faithfully to -honour, serve, and obey. - - * * * * * - -As for the injuries done by them unto our own Nation particularly; I -will thus set down as much as I know. - -We were quiet in the House appointed for the Mansion of -English Merchants, under safe Conduct, Protection, and Placard -[_Placcaet=Proclamation_] of their King: having neither meddled any way -in these actions; nor by any means assisted the Estates of the country -with money, munition, or any kind of aid. Yea, the Governor [THOMAS -HETON] and Merchants, foreseeing the danger of the time, had often -demanded passport[s] of the King's Governors and Officers to depart. - -And all these, with sundry other allegations, we propounded and -protested unto them before they entered the English House; desiring to -be there protected, according to our Privileges and Grants from the -King their Master; and that they would suffer us there to remain, free -from all outrage spoil or ransom, until we might make our estate known -unto [SANCHO D'AVILA] the Castellan [of Antwerp Castle] and -other Head Officers which served there for the said King. - -All which notwithstanding; they threatened to fire the House unless -we would open the doors: and, being once suffered to enter, demanded -presently the ransom of 12,000 crowns of the Governor. Which sum, being -not indeed in the House, neither yet one-third part of the same; they -spared not with naked swords and daggers to menace the Governor, and -violently to present him death; because he had not wherewith to content -their greedy minds. - -I will not boast of any help afforded by me in that distress: but I -thank the Lord GOD! who made me an instrument to appease their devilish -furies. And I think that the Governor and all the Company will confess -that I used mine uttermost skill and aid for the safeguard of their -lives, as well as [of] mine own. - -But in the end, all eloquence notwithstanding; the Governor [THOMAS -HETON], being a comely aged man and a person whose hoary hairs -might move pity and procure reverence in any good mind; especially the -uprightness of his dealing considered: they enforced him, with great -danger, to bring forth all the money, plate, and jewels which were in -the House; and to prepare the remnant of 12,000 crowns at such days and -times as they pleased to appoint. - -And of the rest of our Nation, which had their goods remaining in their -several pack-houses and lodgings elsewhere in the town; they took such -pity that four they slew, and divers others they most cruelly and -dangerously hurt: spoiling and ransoming them to the uttermost value -that might be made, or esteemed, of all their goods. Yea, a certain -one, they enforced to ransom his goods twice; yea, thrice: and, all -that notwithstanding, took the said goods violently from them at the -last. - -And all these injuries being opened unto their chief Governors in time -convenient; and whiles yet the whole sum, set for [the] several ransoms -of our countrymen and the English House in general, were not half paid; -so that justice and good order might partly have qualified the former -rigours proferred by the soldiers: the said Governors were as slow and -deaf, as the others were quick and light, of hearing to find the bottom -of every bag in the town. So that it seemeth they were fully agreed in -all things: or, if any contention were, the same was but [a] strife -who, or which, of them might do greatest wrongs. Keeping the said -Governor and Merchants there still, without grant of passport or safe -conduct, when there are scarcely any victuals to be had for any money -in the town; nor yet the said Merchants have any money to buy it, where -it is. And as for credit; neither credit nor pawn can now find coin in -Antwerp. - -In these distresses, I left them the 12th of this instant November -1576; when I parted from them: not as one who was hasty to leave and -abandon them in such misery; but to solicit their rueful causes here, -and to deliver the same unto Her Majesty and [the Privy] Council in -such sort as I beheld it there. - - * * * * * - -And this is, in effect, the whole truth of the Sacking and Spoil of so -famous a town. Wherein is to be noted--that the Spaniards and their -faction being but 5,000; the Trenches made against them of such height -as seemed invincible; the Power within the town, 15,000 or 16,000 -able fighting men well armed, I mean the townsmen ready armed being -counted: it was charged, entered, and won in three hours; and before -six hours passed over, every house therein sacked, or ransomed at the -uttermost value. - -The which victory (being miraculous and past man's capacity to -comprehend how it should be possible) I must needs attribute unto -GOD's just wrath poured upon the inhabitants for their iniquity, more -than to the manhood and force of the Spaniards. And yet I mean not to -rob them of their deserved glory; but to confess that both their order -and valour in charging and entering was famous: and had they kept half -so good order, or shewed the tenth part of such manly courage, in -using their victory and parting of their spoil; I must then needs have -said that CÆSAR had never any such soldiers. And this must I -needs say for them that, as their continual training in service doth -make them expert in all warlike stratagem[s]; so their daily trade -in spoiling hath made them the cunningest ransackers of houses, and -the best able to bring a spoil unto a quick market, of any soldiers or -master thieves that ever I heard of. - -But I leave the scanning of their deeds unto GOD, who will bridle their -insolency when he thinketh good and convenient. And let us also learn, -out of this rueful tragedy, to detest and avoid those sins and proud -enormities which caused the wrath of GOD to be so furiously kindled and -bent against the town of Antwerp. - -Let us also, if ever we should be driven to like occasion, which GOD -forbid! learn to look better about us for good order and direction; the -lack whereof was their overthrow. For surely the inhabitants lacked but -good guides and leaders: for (having none other order appointed, but to -stand every man armed in readiness before his door) they died there, -many of them, fighting manfully; when the Wallooners and High Duches -[_Germans_] fled beastly. - -Let us also learn to detest the horrible cruelties of the Spaniards, -in all executions of warlike stratagems; lest the dishonour of such -beastly deeds might bedim the honour wherewith English soldiers have -always been endowed in their victories. - -And finally let us pray to GOD for grace to amend our lives, and -for power and foresight to withstand the malice of our enemies: -that remaining and continuing in the peaceable protection of our -most gracious Sovereign, we may give Him the glory; and all due and -loyal obedience unto Her Majesty, whom GOD now and ever prospect and -preserve. Amen. - - Written the 25th day of November 1576, - by a true Englishman, who was - present at this piteous Massacre, - _ut supra_. - - * * * * * - -(Continued from page 143.) - - - 5. The following illustrative documents, now in the State - Paper Office, London, carry on the story of the Spanish - Fury to a somewhat later date. - - The spelling of the word GASCON is so important, that we - took the opinion of several experts at the State Paper - Office upon it. They were all unanimous that the word is - written GASCON, and not GASTON as printed in Volume 140 - of the _Calendar_ of those _Foreign State Papers_. That - being so and the Christian name being given as GEORGE: - it is clear that THOMAS HETON, in the flurry in which - he wrote the _Memorial_ from the Company, wrote GEORGE - GASCON phonetically for GEORGE GASCOIGNE. - - 6. The next two documents are the letters which the - Soldier-Poet brought to England, when he got out of - Antwerp on 12th November 1576, as stated at page 162. - - S. P. _Foreign. Eliz._ Vol. 140. - - - 1,009. _THOMAS HETON to Sir FRANCIS WALSINGHAM_. - From Antwerp, 10 November 1576. - -Right Honourable, the 3rd of this month the States' men, Horsemen and -Footmen, entered this town with consent: and on the morrow, which was -Sunday the 4th of this present, the Spaniards with certain Almains, out -of the Castle, entered the town and drave away the States' Power and -they fled as they could: the town [being] put to sack, with a pitiful -slaughter and a miserable spoil. - -Our House [was] entered by Twelve Spaniards, soldiers, who put me and -the rest of the Company in great fear. We were put to ransom first at -12,000 crowns; and since it is grown one way and [an]other to 3,000 -more: and what the Company have lost, that had their chambers and -pack-houses in the town in burghers' houses, at this present, I know -not; but they are spoiled of all. - -In the name of the Company there is a letter written to the honourable -[Privy] Council of our state [_See next document_] most humbly -beseeching that their Honours would be a mean[s] for us to Her Majesty, -as to their Honours in this case they shall think good. - -If we might have had passport[s] when I required it, first of the -States, then of Monsieur [DE] CHAMPAGNEY Governor of this town, and -after of the Lords of this town, as both by the Intercourse [of 1507] -and Privileges we ought in right to have had; then had we avoided this -great peril of life and miserable spoil which we have sustained. - -And now I most humbly beseech you to move my good Lords that some -[persons and money] may be sent over for our comfort, that we may be -permitted to pass out of this town in person, and [also] such goods -as we have remaining. For in this town we shall lack both victuals -and fuel; and also be daily in fear of the like spoil that we have -sustained. - -And thus, what for the great peril that I have sustained, and the -burden and charge of my Office; I must crave pardon though my writing -be not as it should be. - -I do perceive they [_the Spaniards_] stand here in doubt how Her -Majesty will take this doing to us. - -The Lord send me and my wife into England, if it be his good will. - - - At Antwerp, the 10th of November 1576. - - THOMAS HETON. - - - 1,010 _The Merchant Adventurers to the Privy Council._ -From Antwerp, [10] November 1576. - -Right Honourable our good and gracious Lords, &c. In all humbleness -these are showing to your Honours that in respect of the troubles all -over this country, and especially the danger in this town of Antwerp; -such of our Society as are here remaining did purpose, and some -attempted, to have, in due time, removed from this place both their -persons and goods; some by water and some by land, as well towards -England as for Duchland [_Germany_.] And being letted [_hindered_] of -their purpose and attempts both the ways, and not suffered to pass -their goods out of this town; whereupon [they] sought to have had -free passage and passport here, according to the Intercourse and Safe -Conduct. - -But after many delays, from time to time; the 3rd day of this month, -our requests were plainly denied, either to be granted, or by writing -answered. - -So as, the 4th day, we are fallen into great peril of our lives; divers -of our Company being hurt, and some slain. And by sacking of this town -ever since, we are not only spoiled of our money and goods that were in -private houses thereof; but also we are further forced, for ransom and -safeguard of our persons and goods within the principal House of our -residence here, to answer and content the Spanish soldiers and others -who, in the Fury, entered our said House, accounting charges, above the -sum of £5,000 Flemish. - -Towards furniture [_furnishing_] whereof, we have been constrained to -give them all the money and plate that was in our said House; and also -to use our credit for so much as we could get besides. And yet all -accounted and delivered to them doth not discharge the one half of the -sum; and for the rest we have given them Bills payable at a month, and -some part at two months: so as now we have not money to provide for our -needful sustentation. - -Wherefore we most humbly beseech your good Lordships and Honours, of -your accustomed clemencies, to have compassion upon us; and to be means -to our most gracious Sovereign Lady, the Queen's Majesty, that speedy -order may be given for our relief, and release out of this place: where -presently [_at present_] we are void of money and credit; and shortly -are like[ly] to be void of sustenance, and not able to get it for money. - -The discourse of these tragedies we omit, and refer the same to be -reported to your Lordships by this bringer, Master GEORGE GASCON; whose -humanity, in this time of trouble, we, for our parts, have experimented. - -And so leaving the further and due consideration of our case unto your -Right Honourable wisdoms and clemencies; we beseech Almighty GOD to -preserve your good Lordships and Honours in long health and felicity. - - Written at Antwerp, this [10th] day of November 1576, - By your Lordships' and Honours' - Most bound and obedient. - The Governor and Fellowship of the - English Merchant Adventurers in Antwerp, - THOMAS HETON. - - - 7. In 1602, an anonymously written Play, based on this - Narrative, was published in London, under the title, _A - larum for London, or the Siege of Antwerp_, in 4to. - - 8. Five days after GASCOIGNE got out of Antwerp; the - English Ambassador was there. No doubt he helped our - Merchant Adventurers in their dire extremity. - - JERONIMO DE RODAS, or RODA, was the supreme villain in - command of the troops that had sacked the town; as SANCHO - D'AVILA was in charge of Antwerp Castle. Doctor WILSON - thus reports a conversation that he had with RODAS on - the 17th November 1576, thirteen days after the massacre - began. This gives us the Spanish view of the matter; and - also such miserable excuse as they could possibly offer - for their villany, which however is no excuse at all. - - We must remember that it would be the Ambassador's policy - to keep fair with RODAS, who was master of the situation - for the moment. - - - S. P. _Foreign. Eliz._ Vol. 140. - 1,021. _Dr THOMAS WILSON to the Privy Council._ - 19 November 1576. - -And now, if it please your Honours, I am to declare my coming to RODAS, -who did send unto me a Safe Conduct for me and mine, upon a letter that -I did write to him from Ghent the 10th of this month: and the 17th of -the same, I did speak with him; immediately after my coming to Antwerp. - -And, delivering my Letters of Credit, [I] made him acquainted with all -that I did at Brussels; and that my coming [to Flanders] was for the -King's benefit and honour: assuring him that if either the Estates -would alienate this country [of Flanders] to any foreign Prince, or -would convert it to themselves in prejudice of the King [PHILIP II.]; -Her Majesty would employ all her force to withstand such attempts. - -These speeches he liked very well: and was persuaded, even by plain -demonstration before my departure, that my coming was to none other -end; as it was not indeed. - -Hereupon he declared unto me at large, the whole doings at Brussels, -the Mutinies made by the Spaniards at Alost and elsewhere after their -victory had at Zierikzee; and blamed greatly the young heads at -Brussels, and the fury of the people to use the King's Council, and to -break up the door of his Palace, in such sort as they did: [_RODAS was -very nearly made prisoner in the Palace at Brussels_ _on 5th September -1576, by the Seigneur DE HÈZE:_] clearing the Council from all -intention of evil to the town, or people, of Brussels; making a very -great discourse unto me of this matter. - -"Well," quoth I, "you are well revenged of the people by your late -victory here in Antwerp; which hath been very bloody." - -"Can you blame us?" quoth he. "Is it not natural to withstand force -with force; and to kill rather than to be killed? and not to lose the -King's piece committed to our charge?" - -All this I granted: and praised the Spaniards for their valiant -courage; that, being so few, could, with policy and manhood, overcome -so many. - -"But now," quoth I, "I pray you give me leave to speak a little. After -you were lords of the town--which you got wholly and quietly within two -hours after your issuing forth--what did you mean, to continue still -killing, without mercy, people of all sorts that did bear no armour -at all; and to murder them in their houses? to fire the chiefest and -fairest part of the city, after you were in full and quiet possession -of all? And not contented to spoil the whole town, but to ransom those -that were spoiled? And to spare no Nation: although they did bear no -arms at all; nor yet were dealers in any practice at all against the -King's Ministers, or the Spaniards?" - -His answer was, That the fury of the soldiers could not be stayed: and -that it grieved him much when the city was on fire; and [that there] -was no sparing to kill, when all were conquered. The soldiers of Alost -were adventurers, had no Captains, desperate persons: and would not be -ruled by any Proclamation or commandment that could be given or made. - -"Well," quoth I, "if the Fury could not be stayed; yet the Ransoming -might be forbidden; which is an act against the Law of all Nations." -And therefore I required him, in the name of the Queen's Majesty, to -command restitution to be made to the English Nation.... - -To conclude, he told me, That he would be glad to do what he might for -restitution; but he thought it would be hard. For that which is to be -paid with Bills, which for the Company amounteth to 5,000 crowns, at -the month's end: the same [Bills], he saith, shall be discharged; and -the bonds cancelled. Further he hath promised to grant a Safe Conduct -for all English Merchants to go (with their goods remaining, ships, and -merchandizes), without danger, withersoever they will: not aiding, or -abetting, the King's enemies. - - 9. We next give the opinion of the Sieur DE CHAMPAGNEY as - to how the massacre came about. - - In the following January, he was in England: and then - presented a long Memorial in French, to our Privy - Council; in which occurs the following reference to the - Spanish Fury. - - - S. P. _Foreign. Eliz._ Vol. 142. - - 1,029. _The Sieur DE CHAMPAGNEY's Declaration._ - - At London, in January 1577. - -That he undertook the Government of Antwerp most unwillingly, at the -express desire and command of the King of Spain. That, during his -Government, he did all in his power to restrain the excesses of the -Spaniards in the Citadel; so far as to incur their odium and hatred. -That he was unable to prevent the sack of the town, owing to the -treachery of the Almain Colonels [_VAN EINDEN &c._] of the only troops -under his command; who would not suffer the burghers to arm in their -defence. - - 10. EDWARD GRIMESTON, in his _General History of the - Netherlands to 1608_ (which is mainly based on J. F. LE - PETIT's _Chronique_, printed at Dordrecht in 1601) gives - the following account of the destruction of Antwerp - Castle, which had been built by the Duke of ALVA. - -The inhabitants of Antwerp being still in fear, by reason of their -Castle, so long as the war was thus wavering, fearing they should -be, at some time, again surprised (terming it a den of thieves, an -invention of men full of cruelty, a nest of tyranny, a receptacle of -all filthy villany abomination and wickedness) obtained leave of the -States to dismantle it towards the town. - -The which the burghers began the 28th of August [1577], with such -spleen as there was neither great nor small (wives children, -gentlewomen, and burghers; and all in general) but would pull down a -piece of it; men, women, and servants going thither, with their Ensigns -displayed, having many victuallers on the plain before the Castle [_the -Esplanade_]; so as it seemed a camp. And although the masons' work was -great, strong, and thick; yet were they not long in beating it down on -that side. - -Soon after, in imitation of that of Antwerp, followed the dismantling -of the Castles of Ghent, Utrecht, Valenciennes, Bethune, Lille, Aire, -and others; and the Citadel of Arras was laid open towards the town. -p. 647.] - - [Footnote 2: The necessary corrections have been herein made.--E.A.] - - [Footnote 3: This Plan of Antwerp at the time of the - Spanish Fury, drawn up from the instructions of GEORGE - GASCOIGNE, is wanting in every copy of this Narrative - that we have met with. We have strenuously searched - for it in every direction; but without success. Its - disappearance is a great loss.--E.A.] - - - - -[Illustration: CHLORIS, - or - The Complaint of the - passionate despised - Shepherd. - - By WILLIAM SMITH. - -[Illustration] - - _Imprinted at London_, - by EDMUND BOLLIFANT. - 1596.] - - - _To the most excellent and learned - Shepherd COLIN CLOUT_ - [i.e. EDMUND SPENSER]. - - - COLIN, my dear and most entire beloved, - My Muse audacious stoops her pitch to thee! - Desiring that thy patience be not moved - By these rude lines, written here you see. - Fain would my Muse, whom cruel Love hath wronged, - Shroud her love-labours under thy protection! - And I myself, with ardent zeal, have longed - That thou mightst know, to thee my true affection. - Therefore, good COLIN, graciously accept - A few sad Sonnets which my Muse hath framed: - Though they but newly from the shell are crept, - Suffer them not by envy to be blamed! - But, underneath the shadow of thy wings, - Give warmth to these young-hatchèd orphan things! - - Give warmth to these young-hatchèd orphan things! - Which, chill with cold, to thee for succour creep. - They of my study are the budding springs: - Longer I cannot them in silence keep. - They will be gadding! sore against my mind. - But, courteous Shepherd, if they run astray, - Conduct them, that they may the pathway find: - And teach them how the Mean observe they may! - Thou shalt them ken by their discording notes! - Their weeds are plain, such as poor shepherds wear; - Unshapen, torn, and ragged are their coats: - Yet forth they wandering are, devoid of fear. - They which have tasted of the Muses' spring, - I hope, will smile upon the tunes they sing. - - W. SMITH. - - FINIS. - - - _To all Shepherds in general._ - - YOU whom the World admires for rarest style, - You which have sung the Sonnets of True Love, - Upon my maiden verse with favour smile! - Whose weak-penned Muse, to fly too soon doth prove: - Before her feathers have their full perfection, - She soars aloft, pricked on by blind affection. - - You whose deep wits, ingine, and industry, - The everlasting palm of praise have won! - You paragons of learned Poesy - Favour these mists! which fall before you sun: - Intentions leading to a more effect, - If you them grace but with your mild aspect. - - And Thou, the Genius of my ill tuned note! - Whose beauty urgèd hath my rustic vein, - Through mighty oceans of despair to float; - That I in rhyme thy cruelty complain: - Vouchsafe to read these lines both harsh and bad! - Nuntiates of Woe, with sorrow being clad. - - W. SMITH. - - - - - CHLORIS. - - - SONNET I. - - COURTEOUS CALLIOPE, vouchsafe to lend - Thy helping hand to my untunèd Song! - And grace these Lines, which I to write pretend, - Compelled by love which doth poor CORIN wrong. - And those, thy sacred Sisters, I beseech, - Which on Parnassus' Mount do ever dwell, - To shield my country Muse and rural speech - By their divine authority and spell. - Lastly to thee, O PAN, the shepherds' King; - And you swift footed Dryades, I call! - Attend to hear a swain in verse to sing - Sonnets of her that keeps his heart in thrall! - O CHLORIS, weigh the task I undertake! - Thy beauty, subject of my Song I make. - - - SONNET II. - - THY beauty, subject of my Song I make; - O fairest Fair! on whom depends my life: - Refuse not then the task I undertake - To please thy rage, and to appease my strife! - But with one smile remunerate my toil; - None other guerdon I, of thee desire. - Give not my lowly Muse new-hatched the foil, - But warmth; that she may at the length aspire - Unto the temples of thy star-bright Eyes; - Upon whose round orbs perfect Beauty sits: - From whence such glorious crystal Beams arise - As best my CHLORIS' seemly Face befits. - Which Eyes, which Beauty, which bright crystal Beam, - Which Face of thine, hath made my love extreme. - - - SONNET III. - - FEED, silly sheep! although your keeper pineth; - Yet, like to TANTALUS, doth see his food. - Skip you and leap! now bright APOLLO shineth - Whilst I bewail my sorrows in yon wood: - Where woeful PHILOMELA doth record - (And sings with notes of sad and dire lament), - The tragedy wrought by her sister's Lord. - I'll bear a part in her black discontent! - That pipe, which erst was wont to make you glee, - Upon these downs whereon you careless graze, - Shall to her mournful music tunèd be! - Let not my plaints, poor lambkins, you amaze! - There, underneath that dark and dusky bower, - Whole showers of Tears to CHLORIS I will pour! - - - SONNET IV. - - WHOLE showers of Tears to CHLORIS I will pour - As true oblations of my sincere love. - If that will not suffice, most fairest Flower! - Then shall my Sighs, thee to pity move. - If neither Tears nor Sighs can ought prevail; - My streaming Blood thine anger shall appease! - This hand of mine by vigour shall assail - To tear my heart asunder, thee to please! - Celestial powers, on you I invocate! - You know the chaste affections of my mind! - I never did my faith yet violate! - Why should my CHLORIS then be so unkind? - That neither Tears, nor Sighs, nor streaming Blood - Can unto mercy move her cruel mood. - - - SONNET V. - - YOU Fauns and Silvans, when my CHLORIS brings - Her flocks to water in your pleasant plains, - Solicit her to pity CORIN's stings! - The smart whereof, for her, he still sustains. - For she is ruthless of my woeful song. - My oaten reed she not delights to hear. - O CHLORIS! CHLORIS! CORIN thou dost wrong; - Who loves thee better than his own heart dear. - The flames of Etna are not half so hot - As is the fire which thy disdain hath bred. - Ah, cruel Fates! why do you then besot - Poor CORIN's soul with love? when love is fled! - Either cause cruel CHLORIS to relent, - Or let me die upon the wound she sent! - - - SONNET VI. - - YOU lofty Pines, co-partners of my woe, - When CHLORIS sitteth underneath your shade; - To her those sighs and tears, I pray you show, - Whilst you attending, I for her have made. - Whilst you attending droppèd have sweet balm, - In token that you pity my distress: - ZEPHIRUS hath your stately boughs made calm; - Whilst I, to you my sorrows did express. - The neighbour mountains bendèd have their tops, - When they have heard my rueful melody; - And Elves, in rings about me leap and hop, - To frame my passions to their jollity. - Resounding echoes, from their obscure caves - Reiterate what most my fancy craves. - - - SONNET VII. - - WHAT need I mourn? seeing PAN, our sacred King, - Was, of that Nymph, fair SYRINX coy, disdained. - The World's great Light, which comforteth each - thing, - All comfortless for DAPHNE's sake remained. - If gods can find no help to heal the sore - Made by LOVE's shafts, which pointed are with fire; - Unhappy CORIN, then thy chance deplore! - Since they despair by wanting their desire. - I am not PAN, though I a shepherd be; - Yet is my Love as fair as SYRINX was. - My Song cannot with PHŒBUS's tunes agree; - Yet CHLORIS doth his DAPHNE far surpass. - How much more fair, by so much more unkind - Than SYRINX coy, or DAPHNE, I her find. - - - SONNET VIII. - - NO sooner had fair PHŒBUS trimmed his car, - Being newly arisen from AURORA's bed; - But I, in whom Despair and Hope did war, - My unpenned flock unto the mountains led. - Tripping upon the snow-soft downs I spied - Three Nymphs, more fairer than those Beauties Three - Which did appear to PARIS on Mount Ide. - Coming more near, my goddess I there see. - For She, the field Nymphs oftentimes doth haunt, - To hunt with them the fierce and savage boar: - And having sported, Virelays they chant; - Whilst I, unhappy, helpless cares deplore. - There did I call to her, ah, too unkind! - But tiger-like, of me she had no mind. - - - SONNET IX. - - UNTO the fountain, where fair DIANA chaste - The proud ACTEON turnèd to a hart, - I drave my flock that water sweet to taste; - 'Cause from the welkin, PHŒBUS 'gan depart. - There did I see the Nymph whom I admire. - Remembering her locks; of which the yellow hue - Made blush the beauties of her curlèd wire. - Which JOVE himself with wonder well might view. - Then red with ire, her tresses she berent; - And weeping hid the beauty of her face: - Whilst I, amazèd at her discontent, - With tears and sighs do humbly sue for grace. - But she, regarding neither tears nor moan, - Flies from the fountain, leaving me alone. - - - SONNET X. - - AM I a GORGON? that she doth me fly! - Or was I hatchèd in the river Nile? - Or doth my CHLORIS stand in doubt that I, - With Siren songs, do seek her to beguile? - If any one of these she can object - 'Gainst me, which chaste affectèd love protest; - Then might my fortunes by her frowns be checked: - And blameless She from scandal free might rest. - But seeing I am no hideous monster born; - But have that shape which other men do bear: - Which form great JUPITER did never scorn - Amongst his subjects here on earth to wear. - Why should she then that soul with sorrow fill - Which vowèd hath to love and serve her still? - - - SONNET XI. - - TELL me, my dear, what moves thy ruthless mind - To be so cruel, seeing thou art so fair? - Did Nature frame thy beauty so unkind; - Or dost thou scorn to pity my despair? - O no, it was not Nature's ornament, - But wingèd LOVE's impartial cruel wound, - Which in my heart is ever permanent, - Until my CHLORIS makes me whole and sound. - O glorious Love-God, think on my heart's grief! - Let not thy vassal pine through deep disdain! - By wounding CHLORIS, I shall find relief; - If thou impart to her some of my pain. - She doth thy temples and thy shrines abject! - They with AMINTA's flowers by me are decked. - - - SONNET XII. - - CEASE eyes to weep, sith none bemoans your weeping! - Leave off, good Muse, to sound the cruel name - Of my love's Queen! which hath my heart in keeping; - Yet of my love doth make a jesting game. - Long hath my sufferance laboured to enforce - One pearl of pity from her pretty eyes; - Whilst I, with restless oceans of remorse, - Bedew the banks where my fair CHLORIS lies, - Where my fair CHLORIS bathes her tender skin; - And doth triumph to see such rivers fall - From those moist springs, which never dry have been - Since she their honour hath detained in thrall. - And still she scorns one favouring smile to show - Unto those waves proceeding from my woe. - - -_A Dream._ - - SONNET XIII. - - WHAT time fair TITAN in the zenith sat - And equally the fixèd poles did heat; - When to my flock my daily woes I chat, - And underneath a broad beech took my seat: - The dreaming god, which MORPHEUS Poets call, - Augmenting fuel to my Etna's fire, - With sleep possessing my weak senses all, - In apparitions makes my hopes aspire. - Methought I saw the Nymph I would embrace, - With arms abroad, coming to me for help: - A lust-led Satyr having her in chase; - Which after her, about the fields, did yelp. - I seeing my Love in perplexed plight, - A sturdy bat from off an oak I reft; - And with the ravisher continued fight - Till breathless I upon the earth him left. - Then when my coy Nymph saw her breathless foe, - With kisses kind she gratifies my pain; - Protesting never rigour more to show. - Happy was I this good hap to obtain. - But drowsy slumbers, flying to their cell, - My sudden joy convertèd was to bale. - My wontèd sorrows still with me do dwell. - I lookèd round about on hill and dale: - But I could neither my fair CHLORIS view; - Not yet the Satyr, which erst while I slew. - - - SONNET XIV. - - MOURNFUL AMYNTAS, thou didst pine with care, - Because the Fates, by their untimely doom, - Of life bereft thy loving PHILLIS fair; - When thy love's Spring did first begin to bloom. - My care doth countervail that care of thine; - And yet my CHLORIS draws her angry breath: - My hopes, still hoping, hopeless now repine; - For living, She doth add to me but death. - Thy PHILLIS dying, lovèd thee full dear. - My CHLORIS living, hates poor CORIN's love. - Thus doth my woe as great as thine appear; - Though sundry accents both our sorrows move. - Thy swan-like Song did shew thy dying anguish: - These weeping Truce-men shew I living languish. - - - SONNET XV. - - THESE weeping Truce-men shew I living languish; - My woeful wailings tell my discontent: - Yet CHLORIS nought esteemeth of mine anguish; - My thrilling throbs, her heart cannot relent. - My kids to hear the rhymes and roundelays, - Which I, on wasteful hills, was wont to sing, - Did more delight than lark in summer days: - Whole echo made the neighbour groves to ring. - But now my flock, all drooping, bleats and cries; - Because my Pipe, the author of their sport, - All rent, and torn, and unrespected, lies: - Their lamentations do my cares consort. - They cease to feed, and listen to the plaint; - Which I pour forth unto a cruel Saint. - - - SONNET XVI. - - WHICH I pour forth unto a cruel Saint, - Who merciless my prayers doth attend: - Who tiger-like doth pity my complaint; - And never unto my woes will lend. - But still false hope despairing life deludes; - And tells my fancy I shall grace obtain. - But CHLORIS fair, my orisons concludes - With fearful frowns, presagers of my pain. - Thus do I spend the weary wandering day, - Oppressèd with a chaos of heart's grief: - Thus I consume the obscure night away, - Neglecting sleep which brings all cares relief. - Thus I pass my lingering life in woe: - But when my bliss will come, I do not know! - - - SONNET XVII. - - THE perils which LEANDER took in hand, - Fair HERO's love and favour to obtain; - When, void of fear, securely leaving land, - Through Hellespont he swam to Cestos main: - His dangers should not counterpoise my toil. - If my dear Love would once but pity show, - To quench these flames which in my breast do broil, - Or dry these springs which from mine eyes do flow; - Not only Hellespont, but ocean seas, - For her sweet sake, to ford I would attempt! - So that my travails would her ire appease; - My soul, from thrall and languish to exempt. - O what is't not, poor I, would undertake; - If labour could my peace with CHLORIS make? - - - SONNET XVIII. - - MY Love, I cannot thy rare beauties place - Under those forms which many Writers use. - Some like to stones, compare their Mistress' face. - Some in the name of flowers do love abuse. - Some make their love a goldsmith's shop to be, - Where orient pearls and precious stones abound. - In my conceit these far do disagree - The perfect praise of beauty forth to sound. - O CHLORIS, thou dost imitate thyself! - Self's imitating passeth precious stones - Or all the Eastern Indian golden pelf, - Thy red and white, with purest fair atones, - Matchless for beauty Nature hath thee framed: - Only "unkind" and "cruel" thou art named. - - - SONNET XIX. - - THE Hound, by eating grass, doth find relief: - For, being sick, it is his choicest meat. - The wounded Hart doth ease his pain and grief; - If he, the herb _Dictamion_ may eat. - The loathsome Snake renews his sight again, - When he casts off his withered coat and hue. - The sky-bred Eagle fresh age doth obtain - When he, his beak decayèd doth renew. - I worse than these, whose sore no salve can cure; - Whose grief, no herb, nor plant, nor tree can ease: - Remediless, I still must pain endure - Till I, my CHLORIS's furious mood can please. - She, like the scorpion, gave to me a wound; - And, like the scorpion, she must make me sound. - - - SONNET XX. - - YE wasteful woods, bear witness of my woe! - Wherein my plaints did oftentimes abound. - Ye, careless birds, my sorrows well do know! - They, in your songs, were wont to make a sound. - Thou, pleasant spring, canst record likewise bear. - Of my designs and sad disparagement! - When thy transparent billows mingled were - With those downfalls which from mine eyes were sent. - The echo of my still-lamenting cries, - From hollow vaults, in treble voice resoundeth; - And then into the empty air it flies, - And back again from whence it came reboundeth. - That Nymph, unto my clamours doth reply, - "Being likewise scorned in love, as well as I." - - - SONNET XXI. - - "BEING likewise scorned in love as well as I" - By that self-loving Boy; which did disdain - To hear her, after him for love to cry: - For which in dens obscure she doth remain. - Yet doth she answer to each speech and word - And renders back the last of what we speak. - But 'specially, if she might have her choice, - She of "Unkindness" would her talk forth break. - She loves to hear of Love's most sacred name; - Although, poor Nymph, in love she was despised: - And ever since she hides her head for shame, - That her true meaning was so lightly prized. - She, pitying me, part of my woes doth hear; - As you, good Shepherds, list'ning now shall hear. - - - SONNET XXII. - - O FAIREST Fair, to thee I make my plaint, my plaint, - To thee from whom my cause of grief doth spring: doth spring: - Attentive be unto the groans, sweet Saint! sweet Saint! - Which unto thee in doleful tunes I sing. I sing. - My mournful Muse doth always speak of thee. of thee. - My love is pure, O do not it disdain! disdain! - With bitter sorrow still oppress not me; not me; - But mildly look upon me which complain. which complain. - Kill not my true-affecting thoughts; but give but give - Such precious balm of comfort to my heart, my heart, - That casting off despair, in hope to live, hope to live, - I may find help at length to ease my smart. to ease my smart. - So shall you add such courage to my love, my love, - That fortune false, my faith shall not remove. shall not remove. - - - SONNET XXIII. - - THE Phœnix fair which rich Arabia breeds, - When wasting time expires her tragedy; - No more on PHŒBUS' radiant rayes she feeds: - But heapeth up great store of spicery; - And on a lofty tow'ring cedar tree, - With heavenly substance, she herself consumes. - From whence she young again appears to be, - Out of the cinders of her peerless plumes. - So I, which long have frièd in love's flame, - The fire, not made of spice, but sighs and tears, - Revive again, in hope Disdain to shame, - And put to flight the author of my fears. - Her eyes revive decaying life in me; - Though they augmentors of my thraldom be. - - - SONNET XXIV. - - THOUGH they augmentors of my thraldom be: - For her I live, and her I love and none else. - O then, fair eyes, look mildly upon me! - Who poor, despised, forlorn, must live alone else: - And, like AMYNTAS, haunt the desert cells - (And moneyless there breathe out thy cruelty) - Where none but Care and Melancholy dwell. - I, for revenge, to NEMESIS will cry! - If that will not prevail; my wandering ghost, - Which breathless here this love-scorched trunk shall leave, - Shall unto thee, with tragic tidings post! - How thy disdain did life from soul bereave. - Then, all too late, my death thou wilt repent! - When murder's guilt, thy conscience shall torment. - - - SONNET XXV. - - WHO doth not know that LOVE is triumphant, - Sitting upon the throne of majesty? - The gods themselves, his cruel darts do daunt: - And he, blind boy, smiles at their misery! - LOVE made great JOVE ofttimes transform his shape. - LOVE made the fierce ALCIDES stoop at last. - ACHILLES, stout and bold, could not escape - The direful doom which LOVE upon him cast. - LOVE made LEANDER pass the dreadful flood, - Which Cestos from Abydos doth divide. - LOVE made a chaos where proud Ilion stood. - Through LOVE the Carthaginian DIDO died. - Thus may we see how LOVE doth rule and reign; - Bringing those under, which his power disdain. - - - SONNET XXVI. - - THOUGH you be fair and beautiful withal; - And I am black, for which you me despise: - Know that your beauty subject is to fall! - Though you esteem it at so high a price. - And time may come when that whereof you boast, - Which is your youth's chief wealth and ornament, - Shall withered be by winter's raging frost; - When beauty's pride and flowering years are spent. - Then wilt thou mourn! when none shall thee respect. - Then wilt thou think how thou hast scorned my tears! - Then, pitiless, each one will thee neglect; - When hoary grey shall dye thy yellow hairs. - Then wilt thou think upon poor CORIN's case! - Who loved thee dear, yet lived in thy disgrace. - - - SONNET XXVII. - - O LOVE, leave off with sorrows to torment me! - Let my heart's grief and pining pain content thee! - The breach is made; I give thee leave to enter! - Thee to resist, great god, I dare not venture! - Restless desire doth aggravate my anguish; - Careful conceits do fill my soul with languish: - Be not too cruel, in thy conquest gained! - Thy deadly shafts have victory obtained! - Batter no more my Fort with fierce affection; - But shield me, captive, under thy protection! - - [_Two lines wanting._] - - I yield to thee, O Love, thou art the stronger! - Raise then thy siege, and trouble me no longer! - - - SONNET XXVIII. - - WHAT cruel star, or fate, had dominion - When I was born? that thus my love is crossed. - Or from what planet had I derivation? - That thus my life in seas of woe is crossed. - Doth any live that ever hath such hap, - That all their actions are of none effect? - Whom Fortune never dandled in her lap; - But, as an abject, still doth me reject. - Ah, fickle Dame! and yet thou constant art - My daily grief and anguish to increase! - And to augment the troubles of my heart; - Thou, of these bonds will never me release! - So that thy darlings, me to be may know, - The true Idea of all Worldly Woe. - - - SONNET XXIX. - - SOME in their hearts, their Mistress's colours bear; - Some hath her gloves; some other hath her garters; - Some in a bracelet wear her golden hair; - And some with kisses seal their loving charters: - But I, which never favour reapèd yet, - Nor had one pleasant look from her fair brow; - Content myself in silent shade to sit, - In hope at length my cares to overplow. - Meanwhile mine eyes shall feed on her fair face! - My sighs shall tell to her my sad designs! - My painful pen shall ever sue for grace! - To help my heart, which languishing now pines. - And I will triumph still amidst my woe, - Till mercy shall my sorrows overflow. - - - SONNET XXX. - - THE raging sea, within his limits lies; - And with an ebb, his flowing doth discharge: - The rivers, when beyond their bounds they rise, - Themselves do empty in the ocean large: - But my love's sea, which never limit keepeth; - Which never ebbs, but always ever floweth, - In liquid salt unto my CHLORIS weepeth; - Yet frustrate are the tears which he bestoweth. - This sea, which first was but a little spring, - Is now so great, and far beyond all reason, - That it a deluge to my thoughts doth bring; - Which overwhelmèd hath my joying season. - So hard and dry is my Saint's cruel mind; - These waves no way in her to sink can find. - - - SONNET XXXI. - - THESE waves no way in her to sink can find; - To penetrate the pith of contemplation. - These tears cannot dissolve her hardened mind, - Nor move her heart on me to take compassion. - O then, poor CORIN, scorned and quite despised, - Loathe now to live! since life procures my woe. - Enough thou hast thy heart anatomised, - For her sweet sake which will no pretty show. - But as cold winter's storms and nipping frosts - Can never change sweet AMARANTHUS' hue; - So, though my love and life by her are crossed, - My heart shall still be constant firm and true! - Although ERINNYES hinder HYMEN's rites, - My fixèd faith against oblivion fights. - - - SONNET XXXII. - - MY fixèd faith against oblivion fights; - And I cannot forget her, pretty Elf! - Although she cruel be unto my plights; - Yet let me rather clean forget myself, - Than her sweet name out of my mind should go: - Which is th' elixir of my pining soul; - From whence the essence of my life doth flow. - Whose beauty rare, my senses all control; - Themselves most happy evermore accounting - That such a Nymph is Queen of their affection: - With ravished rage, they to the skies are mounting; - Esteeming not their thraldom nor subjection. - But still do joy amidst their misery; - With patience bearing LOVE's captivity. - - - SONNET XXXIII. - - WITH patience bearing LOVE's captivity, - Themselves unguilty of his wrath alleging; - These homely Lines, abjects of Poesy, - For liberty and for their ransom pledging: - And being free, they solemnly do vow - Under his banner ever arms to bear - Against those rebels, which do disallow - That Love, of Bliss should be the sovereign Heir. - And CHLORIS, if these weeping Truce-men may - One spark of pity from thine eyes obtain, - In recompense of their sad heavy Lay; - Poor CORIN shall thy faithful friend remain. - And what I say, I ever will approve, - "No joy may be comparèd to thy love!" - - - SONNET XXXIV. - - THE bird of Thrace, which doth bewail her rape - And murdered ITIS eaten by his Sire, - When she her woes in doleful tunes doth shape; - She sets her breast against a thorny briar. - Because care-charmer Sleep should not disturb - The tragic tale which to the night she tells; - She doth her rest and quietness thus curb, - Amongst the groves where secret silence dwells. - Even so I wake; and waking, wail all night. - CHLORIS' unkindness, slumbers doth expel. - I need not thorns, sweet sleep to put to flight. - Her cruelty, my golden rest doth quell: - That day and night to me are only one; - Consumed in woe, in tears, in sighs, and moan. - - - SONNET XXXV. - - LIKE to the shipman, in his brittle boat, - Tossed aloft by the unconstant wind; - By dangerous rocks and whirling gulfs doth float, - Hoping, at length, the wishèd Port to find: - So doth my love in stormy billows sail, - And passing the gaping SCYLLA's waves, - In hope at length with CHLORIS to prevail; - And win that prize which most my fancy craves. - Which unto me of value will be more - Than was that rich and wealthy Golden Fleece; - Which JASON stout, from Colchos island bore, - With wind in sails, unto the shore of Greece, - More rich, more rare, more worth her love I prize; - Than all the wealth which under heaven lies. - - - SONNET XXXVI. - - O WHAT a wound, and what a deadly stroke, - Doth CUPID give to us, perplexed lovers! - Which cleaves, more fast than ivy doth to oak, - Unto our hearts where he his might discovers. - Though warlike MARS were armèd at all points - With that tried coat which fiery VULCAN made; - LOVE's shafts did penetrate his steelèd joints, - And in his breast in streaming gore did wade. - So pitiless is this fell conqueror, - That in his Mother's paps his arrows stuck! - Such is his rage! that he doth not defer - To wound those orbs, from whence he life did suck. - Then sith no mercy he shews to his mother; - We meekly must his force and rigour smother. - - - SONNET XXXVII. - - EACH beast in field doth wish the morning light. - The birds to HESPER pleasant Lays do sing. - The wanton kids, well fed, rejoice in night; - Being likewise glad when day begins to spring. - But night, nor day, are welcome unto me: - Both can bear witness of my lamentation. - All day, sad sighing CORIN you shall see; - All night he spends in tears and exclamation. - Thus still I live, although I take no rest; - But living look as one that is a dying: - Thus my sad soul, with care and grief opprest, - Seems as a ghost to Styx and Lethe flying. - Thus hath fond love bereft my youthful years - Of all good hap, before old age appears. - - - SONNET XXXVIII. - - THAT day wherein mine eyes cannot her see, - Which is the essence of their crystal sight; - Both blind, obscure, and dim that day they be, - And are debarrèd of fair heaven's light. - That day wherein mine ears do want to hear her; - Hearing, that day, is from me quite bereft. - That day wherein to touch I come not near her; - That day no sense of touching I have left. - That day wherein I lack the fragrant smell, - Which from her pleasant amber breath proceedeth; - Smelling, that day, disdains with me to dwell. - Only weak hope, my pining carcase feedeth. - But burst, poor heart! Thou hast no better hope, - Since all thy senses have no further scope. - - - SONNET XXXIX. - - THE stately lion and the furious bear, - The skill of man doth alter from their kind; - For where before they wild and savage were, - By Art, both tame and meek you shall them find. - The elephant, although a mighty beast, - A man may rule according to his skill. - The lusty horse obeyeth our behest, - For with the curb, you may him guide at will. - Although the flint most hard contains the fire, - By force we do his virtue soon obtain: - For with a steel you shall have your desire. - Thus man may all things by industry gain. - Only a woman, if she list not love; - No art, nor force, can unto pity move! - - - SONNET XL. - - NO art nor force can unto pity move - Her stony heart, that makes my heart to pant: - No pleading passions of my extreme love - Can mollify her mind of adamant. - Ah, cruel sex, and foe to all mankind! - Either you love, or else you hate, too much! - A glist'ring show of gold in you we find; - And yet you prove but copper in the touch. - But why? O why, do I so far digress? - Nature you made of pure and fairest mould, - The pomp and glory of Man to depress; - And as your slaves in thraldom them to hold: - Which by experience now too well I prove, - There is no pain unto the pains of love. - - - SONNET XLI. - - FAIR Shepherdess, when as these rustic lines - Come to thy sight, weigh but with what affection - Thy servile doth depaint his sad designs; - Which to redress, of thee he makes election. - If so you scorn, you kill; if you seem coy, - You wound poor CORIN to the very heart; - If that you smile, you shall increase his joy; - If these you like, you banish do all smart: - And this I do protest, most fairest Fair, - My Muse shall never cease that hill to climb, - To which the learned Muses do repair! - And all to deify thy name in rhyme. - And never none shall write with truer mind - As by all proof and trial you shall find. - - - SONNET XLII. - - DIE, die my Hopes! for you do but augment - The burning accents of my deep despair; - Disdain and scorn, your downfall do consent: - Tell to the World, She is unkind, yet fair. - O Eyes, close up those ever-running fountains! - For pitiless are all the tears you shed; - Wherewith you watered have both dales and mountains. - I see, I see remorse from her is fled. - Pack hence, ye Sighs, into the empty air! - Into the air that none your sound may hear. - Sith cruel CHLORIS hath of you no care - (Although she once esteemèd you full dear); - Let sable night all your disgraces cover: - Yet truer sighs were never sighed by lover. - - - SONNET XLIII. - - THOU glorious Sun (from whence my lesser light - The substance of his crystal shine doth borrow) - Let these my moans find favour in thy sight, - And with remorse extinguish now my sorrow! - Renew those lamps which thy disdain hath quenched, - As PHŒBUS doth his sister PHŒBE's shine: - Consider how thy CORIN, being drenched - In seas of woe, to thee his plaints incline! - And at thy feet, with tears, doth sue for grace; - Which art the goddess of his chaste desire. - Let not thy frowns, these labours poor deface! - Although aloft they at the first aspire. - And time shall come, as yet unknown to men, - When I more large thy praises forth shall pen. - - - SONNET XLIV. - - WHEN I more large thy praises forth shall show, - That all the World thy beauty shall admire; - Desiring that most sacred Nymph to know, - Which hath the Shepherd's fancy set on fire. - Till then, my dear, let these thine eyes content - Till then, fair Love, think if I merit favour! - Till then, O let thy merciful assent - Relish my hopes with some comforting savour! - So shall you add such courage to my Muse, - That she shall climb the steep Parnassus' Hill: - That learned Poets shall my deeds peruse, - When I from thence obtainèd have more skill. - And what I sing shall always be of thee, - As long as life, or breath, remains in me. - - - SONNET XLV. - - WHEN she was born, whom I entirely love, - Th' immortal gods, her birth-rites forth to grace, - Descending from their glorious seat above; - They did on her, these several virtues place: - First SATURN gave to her Sobriety; - JOVE then enduèd her with Comeliness; - And SOL with Wisdom did her beautify; - MERCURY with Wit and Knowledge did her bless; - VENUS with Beauty did all parts bedeck; - LUNA therewith did Modesty combine; - DIANA chaste, all loose desires did check; - And like a lamp in clearness she doth shine. - But MARS, according to his stubborn kind, - No virtue gave; but a disdainful mind. - - - SONNET XLVI. - - WHEN CHLORIS first, with her heart-robbing eye, - Enchanted had my silly senses all; - I little did respect LOVE's cruelty: - I never thought his snares should me enthrall. - But since her tresses have entangled me, - My pining flock did never hear me sing - Those jolly notes, which erst did make them glee; - Nor do my kids about me leap and spring - As they were wont: but when they hear my cry; - They likewise cry, and fill the air with bleating. - Then do my sheep upon the cold earth lie, - And feed no more. My griefs they are repeating. - O CHLORIS, if thou then sawest them and me, - I am sure thou would'st both pity them and me! - - - SONNET XLVII. - - BUT of thy heart too cruel I thee tell, - Which hath tormented my young budding age; - And doth, (unless your mildness, passions quell) - My utter ruin near at hand presage. - Instead of blood, which wont was to display - His ruddy red upon my hairless face; - By over-grieving, that is fled away: - Pale dying colour there hath taken place. - Those curlèd locks, which thou wast wont to twist, - Unkempt, unshorn, and out of order been; - Since my disgrace, I had of them no list. - Since when, these eyes no joyful day have seen: - Nor never shall, till you renew again - The mutual love which did possess us twain. - - - SONNET XLVIII. - - YOU that embrace enchanting Poesy, - Be gracious to perplexèd CORIN's lines! - You that do feel Love's proud authority, - Help me to sing my sighs and sad designs! - CHLORIS, requite not faithful love with scorn! - But, as thou oughtest, have commiseration. - I have enough anatomized and torn - My heart, thereof to make a pure oblation. - Likewise consider how thy CORIN prizeth - Thy parts above each absolute perfection! - How he, of every precious thing deviseth, - To make thee Sovereign! Grant me then affection! - Else thus I prize thee, CHLORIS is alone - More hard than gold, or pearl, or precious stone. - - - SONNET XLIX. - - COLIN, I know that, in thy lofty wit, - Thou wilt but laugh at these my youthful lines; - Content I am, they should in silence sit, - Obscured from light to sing their sad designs. - But that it pleasèd thy grave Shepherdhood, - The Patron of my maiden verse to be; - When I in doubt of raging envy stood: - And now I weigh not who shall _CHLORIS_ see! - For fruit before it comes to full perfection - But blossoms is, as every man doth know: - So these, being blooms, and under thy protection, - In time I hope to ripeness more will grow. - And so I leave thee to thy worthy Muse; - Desiring thee, all faults here to excuse. - - - FINIS. - - - - -[? THOMAS DELONEY.] - -[See Vol. VII., p. 36.] - -_The Spanish Lady's Love._ - - This Ballad was entered at Stationers' Hall in June 1603, and again on - 14th Dec. 1624. [ARBER. _Transcript, &c._ III. 237; IV. 132.] - It was probably occasioned by some incident at the Winning of Cadiz, - in 1596, described at Vol. VII., pp. 80-93 of this Series. - - -THE FIRST PART. - - WILL you hear a Spanish Lady, how she wooed an Englishman? - Garments gay, as rich as may be, bedecked with jewels, had she on: - Of a comely countenance and grace was she; - Both by birth and parentage of high degree. - - As his prisoner there, he kept her; in his hands her life did lie. - CUPID's bands did tie them faster by the liking of an eye. - In his courteous company was all her joy: - To favour him in anything she was not coy. - - But, at last, there came commandment for to set all Ladies free, - With their jewels still adornèd: none to do them injury. - "O then," said this Lady gay, "Full woe is me! - O let me still sustain this kind captivity! - - "Gallant Captain, take some pity on a woman in distress; - Leave me not within this city, for to die in heaviness! - Thou has set, this present day, my body free; - But my heart in prison still remains with thee!" - - "_How shouldst thou, fair Lady, love me; whom thou know'st thy - country's foe? - Thy fair words make me suspect thee. Serpents lie where flowers - grow!_" - "All the harm I think on thee, most courteous Knight, - God grant upon my head the same may fully light! - - "Blest be the time and season that thou came on Spanish ground! - If you may our foes be termed, gentle foes we have you found: - With our city, you have won our hearts each one; - Then to your country, bear away that is your own!" - - -THE SECOND PART. - - "_REST you still, most gallant Lady, rest you still and weep no more! - Of fair flowers you have plenty. Spain doth yield you wondrous store. - Spaniards fraught with jealousy we oft do find; - But Englishmen throughout the world are counted kind._" - - "Leave me not unto a Spaniard! Thou alone enjoy'st my heart! - I am lovely, young, and tender. Love is likewise my desert. - Still to save thee, day and night my mind is pressed: - The Wife of every Englishman is counted blessed." - - "_It would be a shame, fair Lady, for to bear a Woman hence; - English soldiers never carry any such without offence._" - "I will quickly change myself, if it be so; - And like a Page will follow thee, where'er thou go." - - "_I have neither gold nor silver to maintain thee in this case: - And to travel is great charges, as you know, in every place._" - "My chains and jewels every one shall be thy own! - And eke a hundred pounds in gold that lies unknown." - - "_On the seas are many dangers. Many storms do there arise, - Which will be, to Ladies dreadful; and force tears from watery eyes._" - "Well in worth, I shall endure extremity: - For I could find in heart to lose my life for thee!" - - "_Courteous Lady, leave this folly! Here comes all that breeds - the strife. - I, in England, have already a sweet woman to my Wife. - I will not falsify my vow for gold, nor gain; - Nor yet for all the fairest Dames that live in Spain!_" - - "O how happy is that woman that enjoys so true a friend! - Many happy days GOD send her! and of my suit I'll make an end. - On my knees, I pardon crave for my offence; - Which Love and true Affection did first commence. - - "Commend me to that gallant Lady! Bear to her this Chain of Gold, - With these Bracelets for a token! grieving I was so bold. - All my jewels, in like sort, take thou with thee! - For they are fitting for thy Wife: but not for me. - - "I will spend my days in prayer! Love and all her laws defy! - In a Nunnery I will shroud me, far from any company! - But ere my prayer have an end; be sure of this, - To pray for thee and for thy Love, I will not miss. - - "Thus Farewell, most gallant Captain! Farewell to my heart's content! - Count not Spanish Ladies wanton; though to thee my mind was bent. - Joy and true prosperity remain with thee!" - "_The like fall unto thy share, most fair Lady!_" - - - - - A very true Report of the apprehension - and taking of that arch-Papist EDMUND - CAMPION, the Pope his right hand; with - Three other lewd Jesuit Priests, and - divers other Lay people, most - seditious persons of like sort. - - Containing also a controlment of a most untrue former - book set out by one A. M., _alias_ ANTHONY MUNDAY, - concerning the same: as is to be proved and justified - by GEORGE ELLIOT, one of the Ordinary - Yeomen of Her Majesty's Chamber, - - Author of this Book, and chiefest cause of the - finding of the said lewd and seditious people, great - enemies to GOD, their loving Prince, - and country. - - _Veritas non quærit angulos._ - - Imprinted at London at the _Three Cranes_ in the - Vintry by THOMAS DAWSON. - - 1581. - - -[The _Edinburgh Review_ of April 1891, in an article on _The Baffling -of the Jesuits_, states - -"Until Father PARSONS landed at Dover on June 11 [and Father CAMPION -on June 25], 1580; no Jesuit had ever been seen in England. IGNATIUS -LOYOLA had been dead just twenty-five years, and two of his associates -in founding the Society of JESUS were still alive. LOYOLA during his -lifetime had admitted only a single Englishman into the order, a lad of -nineteen, of whom we know nothing but that his name was THOMAS LITH, -and that he was admitted to the novitiate in June 1555. During the next -ten years, six more Englishmen entered the order, two of them being -men of some mark--JASPER HEYWOOD, formerly Fellow of All Souls'; and -THOMAS DARBYSHIRE, who had been Archdeacon of Essex and a Canon of St -Paul's. In the next decade, about the same number of English recruits -joined the society; three, and three only, were scholars of any -reputation--PARSONS, CAMPION, and HENRY GARNET. When the Jesuit Mission -to England started, there were not thirty English Jesuits in the world." - - At Vol. I., p. 130, is a letter written from Goa, 10 Nov. - 1579, by THOMAS STEVENS, one of these English Jesuits. - - The arrest and execution of EDMUND CAMPION--in Latin, - EDMUNDUS CAMPIANUS--was one of the most important events - in our political history during the year 1581. It made - a profound impression throughout Western Europe, and - occasioned the publication of many tracts in various - languages. For further information on this subject, the - Reader is referred to _EDMUND CAMPION, A Biography_, - by RICHARD SIMPSON, London, 1867-8; and also to Mr - JOSEPH GILLOW's _Biographical Dictionary of the English - Catholics_, now in progress. - - The following account of the arrest by the man who made - it, is printed from a copy of the extremely rare original - edition that is now in Lambeth Palace Library [Press - Mark, xxx. 8. 17.]. It was printed [? privately printed] - in 1581; but it was not entered at Stationers' Hall. It - was clearly produced before the execution of CAMPION, on - the 1st of December of that year; to which there is no - allusion in it; but apparently not very much earlier, for - the Writer says at page 217, "Some men may marvel that I - would be silent so long." - - By this act of patriotism; GEORGE ELLIOT earned the - titles, among the Roman Catholics, of JUDAS ELLIOT, - and of ELLIOT ISCARIOT. It is however only fair to him - to state what moved him to go hunting after Priests, - Jesuits, etc. - - * * * * * - - ANTHONY MUNDAY, in his _Discovery of EDMUND CAMPION - and his Confederates, &c._, published on 29th January 1582, in giving - an account of CAMPION's trial, states: - -GEORGE ELLIOT, one of the Ordinary Yeomen of Her Majesty's -Chamber, upon his oath, gave forth in evidence, as followeth: - -That he, living here in England among certain of that sect, fell -in acquaintance with one PAYNE, a Priest; who gave him to -understand of a horrible treason intended against Her Majesty and the -State, which he did expect shortly to happen. - -The order, how, and after what manner, in brief is thus: - -That there should be levied a certain company of armed men; which, on a -sudden, should enterprise a most monstrous attempt. A certain company -of these armed men should be prepared against Her Majesty, as many -against my L[ord] of L[EICESTER], as many against my L[ord] T[reasurer, -Lord BURGHLEY], as many against Sir F[RANCIS] W[ALSINGHAM], and divers -others whose names he doth not well remember. - -[Sidenote: Meaning the Queen of Scots. [A.M.]] - -The deaths of these noble personages should be presently fulfilled: and -Her Majesty used in such sort as [neither] modesty nor duty will suffer -me to rehearse. But this should be the general cry everywhere, "Queen -MARY! Queen MARY!" - -It was also appointed and agreed upon, Who should have this Man -of Honour's room, and who should have that Office. Everything was -determined. There wanted nothing but the coming over of such Priests -and others as were long looked for. [p. 72.] - -Upon this report, the aforenamed GEORGE ELLIOT took occasion -to question with this PAYNE, How they could find in their -hearts to attempt an act of so great cruelty; considering how high an -offence it should be to GOD, besides great danger might arise thereby. - -[Sidenote: A most traitorous and villanous answer. Of every true -subject to be read with due reverence of the person. [A.M.]] - -Whereto PAYNE made answer, That the killing [of] Her Majesty -was no offence to GOD, nor the uttermost cruelty they could use to her, -nor [to] any that took her part: but that they might as lawfully do it -as to a brute beast. And himself would be one of the foremost in the -executing [of] this villanous and most traitorous action. - - In _Lansd. MS._ 32, No. 60, in the British Museum, there - is a paper to the same effect, signed by G. E. [GEORGE - ELLIOT]. It is headed _Certain Notes and Remembrances - concerning a Reconciliation, &c._; and bears marginal - notes by Lord BURGHLEY. - - It will probably be new to most readers that ELLIOT's - arrest of CAMPION was a pure matter of accident. ELLIOT - went to Lyford Manor House more particularly in search of - PAYNE the Priest, and found CAMPION there by chance. The - Jesuit had been secretly, but securely, wandering through - the land from one Roman Catholic household to another, - for more than a year; despite the _utmost_ efforts of the - English Government to put their hands on him: and at last - he becomes their prisoner almost by a pure accident. - - CAMPION was lodged in the Tower on the 22nd July 1581. - Two days later, ANTHONY MUNDAY's _Brief Discourse of the - taking of EDMUND CAMPION &c._, was entered at Stationers' - Hall [ARBER, _Transcript &c._, II. 397]. It was therefore - very hurriedly written, and mainly from information - supplied by Master HUMPHREY FOSTER, High Sheriff of - Berkshire: who, being himself a Roman Catholic, had been - very slack at the capture of CAMPION [p. 214]; but who, - for his own protection, puts a better face on things in - MUNDAY's hurriedly written _Discourse, &c._ See pages - 207, 215, 217. - - It is as a reply to this tract of MUNDAY's, that ELLIOT - wrote the following Text in 1581. In February 1582, they - were however good friends again; as will be seen at page - 223.] - - - - -_To the Christian Reader, GEORGE ELLIOT wisheth all due -reverence._ - - -SOME experience, Christian Reader, that I have gathered by keeping -company with such seditious people as CAMPION and his associates are, -partly moveth me to write this book; and partly I am urged thereunto -(although my wisdom and skill be very slender to set down and pen -matter of less moment than this) for that I (being one of the Two in -Commission at that time from Her Highness's most honourable Privy -Council for the apprehending of the said seditious CAMPION and such -like; and the chiefest cause of the finding out of the said lewd -people, as hereafter more at large appeareth) do think it a great abuse -that the most part of Her Majesty's loving subjects shall be seduced to -believe an untruth; and myself and he which was in Commission with me -(whose name is DAVID JENKINS, one of the Messengers of Her Majesty's -Chamber) very vilely slandered with a book set out by one ANTHONY -MUNDAY concerning the apprehension of the said lewd people--which, for -the truth thereof, is almost as far different from truth as darkness -from light; and as contrary to truth as an egg is contrary in likeness -to an oyster. - -And therefore considering I am able to report a truth for the manner -of the finding and taking of the said seditious persons; although fine -skill be far from me to paint it out: hoping the wise will bear with -my want therein, and esteem a true tale, be it never so bluntly told, -rather than a lie, be it never so finely handled--I have emboldened -myself to take this treatise in hand; wherein, God willing, I will -describe nothing but truth; as by the sequel shall appear. Which is -this: - -That about four years past [?1578], the Devil (being a crafty fox -and chief Patron doubtless of the Pope's Prelacy; having divers and -many Officers and inferior substitutes to the Pope, his chief Vicar; -and intending by them to increase the kingdom of this Antichrist) -dispersed his said Officers in divers places of this realm: where, -like vagrant persons (refusing to live within the lawful government of -their country) they lead a loose life; wandering and running hither -and thither, from shire to shire and country [_County_] to country, -with such store of Romish relics, Popish pelf, trifles, and trash as -were able to make any Christian heart, that hath seen the trial of such -practices as I have done, even for sorrow to bleed. Only thereby to -draw the Queen's Majesty's subjects their hearts and faiths both from -GOD and Her Highness; as namely, by delivering unto them _Bulls_ from -Rome, _Pardons, Indulgences_, Medals, _Agnus DEI_, hallowed grains and -beads, crucifixes, painted pictures, and such other paltry: every part -whereof they will not let [_stop_] to say to be matters very necessary -for salvation. - -By reason whereof, most loving Reader, I myself, about that time -[1578], by the space of one quarter of a year together, was deeply -bewitched and drawn into their darkness, as the blindest bayard of -them all. But at the last, even then (by GOD's great goodness, mighty -providence, and especial grace) all their enchantments, witchcrafts, -sorceries, devilish devices and practices were so broken and untied in -me; and the brightness of GOD's divine majesty shining so surely in my -heart and conscience: that I perceived all their doings to be, as they -are indeed, only shows without substance, manifest errors and deceitful -juggling casts, and none others. - -Notwithstanding I determined with myself, for certain causes which I -omit, to sound the depth of their devilish drifts, if I might; and the -rather therefore used and frequented their company: whereby appeared -unto me not a few of their ungracious and villanous false hearts, -faiths, and disloyal minds, slanderous words, and most vile treasons -towards my most excellent and noble mistress, the Queen's Majesty, and -towards divers of her most honourable Privy Council; in such sort as -many times did make mine eyes to gush out with tears for very sorrow -and fear to think of it. - -Wherefore, lately [_about 14th May 1581_], I made my humble submission -unto the Right Honourable Her Highness's Privy Council, for my unlawful -living as aforesaid. At whose hands I found such honourable dealing, -and by their means such mercy from Her Majesty, that I wish with all my -heart all the Papists, which are subjects born to Her Highness, to run -the same course that I have done: and then should they easily see what -difference there is between the good and merciful dealing of our most -gracious loving and natural Prince; and the great treacheries of that -great enemy to our country, the Pope. For Her Highness freely forgiveth -offenders; but the Pope pardoneth for money. Her Grace's hands are -continually full of mercy, ready to deliver enough freely to any that -will desire and deserve it: and the Pope his great clutches and fists -are ready to deliver nothing but devilish devices and paltry stuff of -his own making, to set country and country together by the ears; and -yet for these, hath he money. - -Truly it is a most lamentable case that ever any Christian should be -seduced and drawn from the true worshipping of GOD, and their duty to -their Prince and country; as many are by the Pope and his Satanical -crew. I beseech GOD turn their hearts, and grant us all amendment; -which can neither be too timely, if it were presently; nor never too -late, whensoever it shall happen: unless wilfully they proceed in -their dealings, which GOD forbid. For _humanum est errare, perseverare -belluinum_. - -Shortly after my submission and reconciliation, as aforesaid, it -pleased my Lords of Her Highness's most honourable Privy Council to -grant the Commission that I before spake of, to myself and to the said -DAVID JENKINS, for the apprehension of certain lewd Jesuit -Priests and other seditious persons of like sort, wheresoever we should -happen to find them within England. Whereupon we determined a certain -voyage [_journey_]: in which EDMUND CAMPION the aforesaid -Jesuit and others were by us taken and brought to the Tower of London, -in manner as hereafter followeth. - - -_The true manner of taking of EDMUND CAMPION and his -associates._ - - -IT happened that after the receipt of our Commission aforesaid, we -consulted between ourselves, What way were best to take first? For we -were utterly ignorant where, or in what place, certainly to find out -the said CAMPION, or his compeers. And our consultation was -shortly determined: for the greatest part of our travail and dealings -in this service did lie chiefly upon mine own determination, by reason -of mine acquaintance and knowledge of divers of [the] like sect. - -It then presently came to my remembrance of certain acquaintance which -I once had with one THOMAS COOPER a Cook, who, in November [1578] was -two years, served Master THOMAS ROPER of [Orpington in] Kent; where, -at that time, I in like manner served: and both of us, about the same -month [November 1578], departed the said Master ROPER his service; I -into Essex, and the said COOPER to Lyford in Berkshire, to one Master -YATE. From whence, within one half year after [_before May 1579_], I -was advertised in Essex, that the said Cook was placed in service; and -that the said Master YATE was a very earnest Papist, and one that gave -great entertainment to any of that sect. - -Which tale, being told me in Essex two years before [1579] we entered -[on] this journey, by GOD's great goodness, came to my memory but even -the day before [13th July 1581] we set forth. Hereof I informed the -said DAVID JENKINS, being my fellow in Commission, and told -him it would be our best way to go thither first: for that it was not -meant that we should go to any place but where indeed I either had -acquaintance; or by some means possible in our journey, could get -acquaintance. And told him we would dispose of our journey in such sort -as we might come to the said Master YATE's upon the Sunday -about eight of the clock in the morning: "where," said I, "if we find -the said Cook, and that there be any Mass to be said there that day, -or any massing Priest in the house; the Cook, for old acquaintance and -for that he supposeth me to be a Papist, will bring me to the sight -thereof." - -And upon this determination, we set from London [on Friday] the 14th -day of July last; and came to the said Master YATE's house, -the 16th of the same month, being Sunday, about the hour aforesaid. - -Where, without the gates of the same house, we espied one of the -servants of the house, who most likely seemed, by reason of his lying -aloof, to be as it were a Scout Watcher, that they within might -accomplish their secret matters more safely. - -I called the said servant, and enquired of him for the said THOMAS -COOPER the Cook. - -Who answered, That he could not well tell, whether he were within or -not. - -I prayed him that he would friend me so much as to see; and told him my -name. - -The said servant did so, it seemed; for the Cook came forth presently -unto us where we sat still upon horseback. And after a few such -speeches, as betwixt friend and friend when they have been long -asunder, were passed; still sitting upon our horses, I told him That I -had longed to see him; and that I was then travelling into Derbyshire -to see my friends, and came so far out of my way to see him. And said -I, "Now I have seen you, my mind is well satisfied; and so fare you -well!" - -"No," saith he, "that shall you not do before dinner." - -I made the matter very earnest to be gone; and he, more earnest and -importune to stay me. But in truth I was as willing to stay as he to -have me. - -And so, perforce, there was no remedy but stay we must. And having -lighted from horseback; and being by him brought into the house, and so -into the buttery, and there caused to drink: presently after, the said -Cook came and whispered with me, and asked, Whether my friend (meaning -the said JENKINS) were within the Church or not? Therein -meaning, Whether he were a Papist or no? - -To which I answered, "He was not; but yet," said I, "he is a very -honest man, and one that wisheth well that way." - -Then said the Cook to me, "Will you go up?" By which speech, I knew he -would bring me to a Mass. - -And I answered him and said, "Yea, for God's sake, that let me do: for -seeing I must needs tarry, let me take something with me that is good." - -[Sidenote: Some men blame me for dissembling the matter as I did: -but to do my Prince and country service, I hold it lawful to use any -reasonable policy. For the Field is not always won by strength.] - -And so we left JENKINS in the buttery; and I was brought by the Cook -through the hall, the dining parlour, and two or three other odd -rooms, and then into a fair large chamber: where there was, at the same -instant, one Priest, called SATWELL, saying Mass; two other Priests -kneeling by, whereof one was CAMPION, and the other called PETERS alias -COLLINGTON [_or rather_ COLLETON]; three Nuns, and 37 other people. - -When SATWELL had finished his Mass; then CAMPION he -invested himself to say Mass, and so he did: and at the end thereof, -made holy bread and delivered it to the people there, to every one -some, together with holy water; whereof he gave me part also. - -[Sidenote: I had once my Commission in my hand to have dealt with -them myself alone in the Chamber. If I had, I pray you judge what had -happened unto me.] - -And then was there a chair set in the chamber something beneath the -Altar, wherein the said CAMPION did sit down; and there made -a Sermon very nigh an hour long: the effect of his text being, as I -remember, "That Christ wept over Jerusalem, &c." And so applied the -same to this our country of England for that the Pope his authority and -doctrine did not so flourish here as the same CAMPION desired. - -At the end of which Sermon, I gat down unto the said JENKINS -so soon as I could. For during the time that the Masses and the Sermon -were made, JENKINS remained still beneath in the buttery or -hall; not knowing of any such matter until I gave him some intelligence -[of] what I had seen. - -And so we departed, with as convenient expedition as we might, and -came to one Master FETTIPLACE, a Justice of the Peace in the -said country [_County_]: whom we made privy of our doings therein; and -required him that, according to the tenour of our Commission, he would -take sufficient Power and with us thither. - -Whereupon the said Justice of Peace, within one quarter of an hour, put -himself in a readiness, with forty or fifty men very well weaponed: who -went, in great haste, together with the said Master FETTIPLACE -and us, to the said Master YATE his house. - -Where, at our coming upon the sudden, being about one of the clock in -the afternoon of the same day, before we knocked at the gates which -were then (as before they were continually accustomed to be) fast -shut (the house being moated round about; within which moat was great -store of fruit trees and other trees, with thick hedge rows: so that -the danger for fear of losing of the said CAMPION and his -associates was the more doubted); we beset the house with our men round -about the moat in the best sort we could devise: and then knocked at -the gates, and were presently heard and espied; but kept out by the -space of half an hour. - -In which time, as it seemeth, they had hidden CAMPION and the -other two Priests in a very secret place within the said house; and had -made reasonable purveyance for him as hereafter is mentioned: and then -they let us into the house. - -[Sidenote: One Nun got away in country maid's apparel.] - -[Sidenote: Mistress YATE proferred us a good sum of money to -have given over the search.] - -Where came presently to our sight, Mrs YATE, the good wife -of the house; five Gentlemen, one Gentlewoman, and three Nuns: the -Nuns being then disguised in Gentlewomen's apparel, not like unto that -they heard Mass in. All which I well remembered to have seen, the same -morning, at the Masses and Sermon aforesaid: yet every one of them a -great while denied it. And especially the said Mistress YATE; -who could not be content only to make a plain denial of the said Masses -and the Priests: but, with great and horrible oaths, forsware the same, -betaking herself to the Devil if any such there were; in such sort as, -if I had not seen them with mine own eyes, I should have believed her. - -[Sidenote: Master YATE was then, as he is still, in prison in -Reading, for Papistry.] - -But knowing certainly that these were but bare excuses, and that we -should find the said CAMPION and his compeers if we made -narrow search; I eftsoons put Master FETTIPLACE in remembrance -of our Commission: and so he, myself, and the said JENKINS Her -Majesty's Messenger, went to searching the house; where we found many -secret corners. - -Continuing the search, although with no small toil, in the orchards, -hedges, and ditches, within the moat and divers other places; at -the last [we] found out Master EDWARD YATE, brother to the -good man of the house, and two countrymen called WEBLIN -and MANSFIELD, fast locked together in a pigeon house: but -we could not find, at that time, CAMPION and the other two -Priests whom we specially sought for. - -It drew then something towards evening, and doubting lest we were not -strong enough; we sent our Commission to one Master FOSTER, -High Sheriff of Berkshire; and to one Master WISEMAN, a -Justice of Peace within the same County; for some further aid at their -hands. - -The said Master WISEMAN came with very good speed unto us the -same evening, with ten or twelve of his own men, very able men and well -appointed: but the said Master FOSTER could not be found, as -the messenger that went for him returned us answer. - -And so the said house was beset the same night with at the least three -score men well weaponed; who watched the same very diligently. - -And the next day, being Monday [17th July 1581], in the morning very -early, came one Master CHRISTOPHER LYDCOT, a Justice of Peace -of the same shire, with a great sort [_company_] of his own men, all -very well appointed: who, together with his men, shewed such earnest -loyal and forward service in those affairs as was no small comfort and -encouragement to all those which were present, and did bear true hearts -and good wills to Her Majesty. - -The same morning, began a fresh search for the said Priests; which -continued with very great labour until about ten of the clock in the -forenoon of the same day: but the said Priests could not be found, and -every man [was] almost persuaded that they were not there. - -[Sidenote: Master LYDCOT was then hard by.] - -Yet still searching, although in effect clean void of any hope for -finding of them, the said DAVID JENKINS, by GOD's great goodness, -espied a certain secret place,[4] which he quickly found to be hollow; -and with a pin of iron which he had in his hand much like unto a harrow -tine, he forthwith did break a hole into the said place: where then -presently he perceived the said Priests lying all close together upon -a bed, of purpose there laid for them; where they had bread, meat, and -drink sufficient to have relieved them three or four days together. - -The said JENKINS then called very loudly, and said, "I have -found the traitors!"; and presently company enough was with him: who -there saw the said Priests [that], when there was no remedy for them -but _nolens volens_, courteously yielded themselves. - -Shortly after came one Master READE, another Justice of the -Peace of the said shire, to be assistant in these affairs. - -[Sidenote: First myself rode post to the Court; and, after me, the said -Messenger.] - -Of all which matters, news was immediately carried in great haste to -the Lords of the Privy Council: who gave further Commission that the -said Priests and certain others their associates should be brought to -the Court under the conduction of myself and the said JENKINS; -with commandment to the Sheriff to deliver us sufficient aid forth of -his shire, for the safe bringing up of the said people. - -After that the rumour and noise for the finding out of the said -CAMPION, SATWELL, and PETERS _alias_ COLLINGTON, was in the said house -something assuaged; and that the sight of them was to the people there -no great novelty: then was the said High Sheriff sent for once again; -who all that while had not been seen in this service. But then came, -and received into his charge the said Priests and certain others from -that day until Thursday following. - -[Sidenote: ANTHONY MUNDAY saith, The Sheriff and his men gave -him instructions for the setting out of the said untrue book.] - -The fourth Priest which was by us brought up to the Tower, whose name -is WILLIAM FILBIE, was not taken with the said CAMPION and the rest -in the said house: but was apprehended and taken in our watch [_on -the 17th_], by chance, in coming to the said house to speak with the -said PETERS [_or_ COLLETON], as he said; and thereupon [was] delivered -likewise in charge to the Sheriff, with the rest. - -Upon Thursday, the 20th day of July last [1581], we set forwards from -the said Master YATE his house towards the Court, with our -said charge; being assisted by the said Master LYDCOT and -Master WISEMAN, and a great sort [_company_] of their men; who -never left us until we came to the Tower of London. There were besides, -that guarded us thither, 50 or 60 Horsemen; very able men and well -appointed: which we received by the said Sheriff his appointment. - -We went that day to Henley upon Thames, where we lodged that night. - -And about midnight we were put into great fear by reason of a very -great cry and noise that the said FILBIE made in his sleep; -which wakened the most that were that night in the house, and that in -such sort that every man almost thought that some of the prisoners had -been broken from us and escaped; although there was in and about the -same house a very strong watch appointed and charged for the same. The -aforesaid Master LYDCOT was the first that came unto them: and -when the matter was examined, it was found no more but that the said -FILBIE was in a dream; and, as he said, he verily thought one -to be a ripping down his body and taking out his bowels. - -The next day, being Friday [21st July 1581], we set forward from -Henley. And by the way received commandment by a Pursuivant from -the Lords of the Privy Council, that we should stay that night at -Colebrook; and the next day after, being Saturday, to bring them -through the city of London unto the Tower, and there to deliver them -into the charge of Sir OWEN HOPTON Knight, Her Majesty's -Lieutenant of the same; which accordingly we did. - -And this is, in effect, the true discourse [of] that was used in the -apprehension of the said CAMPION and his associates. - -Some men may marvel that I would be silent so long for the setting -out of the manner of their takings; considering I find myself -aggrieved with the same untrue report set out before by the said A. -M[UNDAY]. In good faith I meant nothing less than to take any -such matter in hand, if so great an untruth had not been published -against us that were doers in those affairs; and besides hitherto -divers other weightier business has partly hindered me therein. - -But now at the last, although very late, I have rudely set down the -verity in this matter: thinking it better to tell a true tale by -leisure, than a lie in haste; as the said A. M., by his former book, -hath done to his own discredit, the deluding of Her Majesty's liege -people, and the slander of some which have intermeddled in the said -cause. - -[Illustration] - -The names of those that were taken and brought up to the Tower of -London, as aforesaid. - - 1. EDWARD CAMPION, Jesuit and Priest. - - 2. THOMAS SATWELL [_alias_ FOORD], } - 3. JOHN PETERS _alias_ COLLINGTON } Priests. - [_or more properly_ COLLETON], } - 4. WILLIAM FILBIE, } - - 5. EDWARD YATE, } - 6. EDWARD KEYNES, } - 7. HUMPHREY KEYNES, } - 8. JOHN COTTON, } Gentlemen. - 9. WILLIAM ILSLEY [_or_ HILDESLEY],} - 10. JOHN JACOB [_or_ JAMES], } - - 11. JOHN MANSFIELD, } Husbandmen and - 12. WILLIAM WEBLIN [_or_ WEBLEY], } Neighbours thereby. - - -SINCE the committing of the persons before-named to the Tower as -aforesaid, there hath been, for my service done in those and such like -affairs, no small nor few brags, threatenings, curses, and evil wishes -given out against me by such as, if they were known, deserve both -little liberty and small favour. - -[Sidenote: CAMPION, when he first saw me after his -apprehension, said unto me, That my service done in the taking of him -would be unfortunate to me. And in our journey towards the Tower, he -advised me to get out of England for the safety of my body.] - -Some of my friends have doubted [_feared_] lest that sort of lewd -people would do their good wills to hurt me by some secret device, as -conjuration, witchcraft, or such like; the which I rather think to be -true, for that, shortly after the foresaid business ended, it pleased -GOD to visit me with some sickness after I was gone to bed at night; -which indeed for two or three hours handled me something hardly. But, -GOD I take to witness, I never was of that opinion that it came to me -by any other means but only by riding post two or three journies about -the business aforesaid. - -Yet, within one day or two after my sickness, there came to a -neighbour's house [to] where I lodged in Southwark, one Mistress -BEYSAUNT, a widow, whose abode is most about St. Mary Overies, -and at the last by report smelleth of Papistry, and asked the good wife -of the house for me, and what she had lately heard of me. - -She answered, She knew me not; nor nothing she had heard of me. - -[Sidenote: It seemeth she was privy to some secret practice against me.] - -Then said Mistress BEYSAUNT, "The very truth is, it is he -that took CAMPION and the rest of the company that are in the -Tower; and was the cause that Master ROPER and divers other -good men are troubled: and the last day," saith she, "he did fall mad -in the street, and was carried so into his lodging; and is not like[ly] -to escape with life. I pray you inquire further of him, and let me have -knowledge thereof." - -So that hereby I may plainly see that the Papists take great care for -me: but whether it be for my weal or woe, and what her meaning was, -let the world judge. But let the Devil, the Pope, and them do what they -can; my faith standeth so sure on CHRIST JESUS my Saviour, -that through him I defy them all. - -There hath been great murmuring and grudging against me about the -committing of the aforesaid Master THOMAS ROPER; and many -faults have been found for the same. - -What I did therein I mean not here to recite: but my dealings in those -causes are known to such as before whom I think the fault finders dare -not shew their faces. But whatsoever I did against him, I would have -done against mine own father; the case standing as it did. Yet such -find-faults, to make the matter seem more odious to the World against -me, do not stick to report and say, That the said Master ROPER -hath brought me up from my childhood to this day at his only charges. -Which is so false as GOD is true. For although I was his servant; I -continued with him, in all, not past one year. - - * * * * * - -But to conclude. A great number of such like untruths have been -published against me, and no few bold brags; as report goeth. I could -name some if I would: but I let them pass; unless I be commanded to the -contrary by such as have authority to deal with me therein. GOD grant -them amendment, I mean not towards myself; or else make their doings -known in such sort as they may have their deservings; or at least be -put to the mercy of Her Majesty: to whose Highness, JESUS send -long life, a prosperous reign, with all joy and felicity! - -GEORGE ELLIOT. - -Imprinted at London at the _Three Cranes_ in the Vintry, -by THOMAS DAWSON. - -1581. - - - On 12 March 1582, there was entered for publication at - Stationers' Hall [ARBER, _Transcript &c._, II. 408.] _A - brief Answer made unto two seditious Pamphlets_. By A. M. - [ANTHONY MUNDAY.] The _Preface to the Reader_ is however - dated "From Barbican, the 22 of March 1582." - - We give here the beginning of this _Answer_; the side - notes being, of course, the comments of ANTHONY MUNDAY. - -[Sidenote: Not for their religion; but for High Treason. [A.M.]] - -NOT long after I had published [on 22 January 1582] my book called _The -Discovery of CAMPION_; there came unto my hands a seditious -pamphlet in the French tongue, intituled _The History of the Death -which the Reverend Father, Master EDMUND CAMPION Priest, of -the Society of the name of JESUS, and others have suffered -in England for the Catholic, or Romish, religion or faith, the 1st -December 1581_; adding underneath _Translated out of English into -French_. - -When I had thoroughly perused this book, noting the traitorous effects -and slanderous speeches therein contained, receiving the judgment -likewise of divers learned and godly men: as well to correct the -manifest untruths wherewith this pamphlet is notably stuffed, as also -that the godly and virtuous may discern their apparent impudency and -wicked nature; I resolved myself to shape a brief _Answer_ to such a -shameless libel; myself being therein untruly and maliciously abused. - -[Sidenote: The manner of the aforesaid traitorous book. [A.M.]] - -First, our nameless historiographer, because he would aim his course -after some odd manner of conveyance, taketh occasion to begin his book -with the taking of CAMPION, his bringing to the Tower, what -happened in his time of stay there, and lastly his martyrdom (as he -termeth it) with two other holy and devout Priests; and, in this manner -continuing his unadvised labour, he beginneth as hereafter followeth: - -[Sidenote: To build upon hearsay proveth but a slender foundation. -[A.M.]] - -_GEORGE ELLIOT (sometime servant to Master THOMAS -ROPER; and since belonging to a Gentlewoman, the widow of Sir -WILLIAM PETRE: in whose service he made show to be a sound -and good Catholic) not long since committed a murder, as men say: for -which offence, fearing the danger that was like[ly] to ensue, he went -and submitted himself to one of the chief Lords in the Court; and, the -better to win his favour, on his own behalf promised to deliver into -his hands the Father EDMUND CAMPION._ - -_This promise, saith he, was received; and unto the said -GEORGE and an Officer, was delivered Commission to take and -apprehend the said EDMUND CAMPION._ - -_Then went they on their way, and coming into Berkshire to [the] house -of one Master YATE; GEORGE ELLIOT met with the Cook of the house with -whom he was very well acquainted, because they had before both served -one Master._ - -[Sidenote: His Master was then in the gaol at Reading. Judge then how -CAMPION could be within "with his Master." [A.M.]] - -_The Cook, thinking no ill, began to tell him many things; and that -Father CAMPION was in the house with his Master._ - -_Upon which report, GEORGE sent his fellow to the Justice, who -was a very great Calvinist. And he in mean while was brought into the -house by the said Cook: where, like another JUDAS, traitor -and disloyal, he first attended the sacrifice of the Mass which was -celebrated that day by the Father EDMUND, as also a Sermon -which he made. In which time behold a good man came running, willing -them to take heed of a present treason._ - -_Scantly was all carried away that had served for the Mass and the -Sermon; but the Justice was there arrived with [a] very great force, -besetting the house round about, that none should escape away._ - -_After very diligent search through all the chambers and other -more secret places; they were determined to return, as not finding -anything, until they were advertised (either by GEORGE, who -had understood it of the Cook; or by some other) of a certain corner, -more dark and subtle; where they found the Father EDMUND and -two other Priests hidden: who, the same day, with Gentlemen and other -persons, were sent up to London; a spectacle of great joy unto their -adversaries._ - -This much of our French historian's words, I thought good in this -place to set down: because the disproof thereto annexed may discover -what truth all they of this sect frequent in any of their actions. - -[Sidenote: By that which followeth, written by GEORGE ELLIOT -himself; consider the truth of this report. [A.M.]] - -This aforenamed GEORGE ELLIOT came home unto my lodging [? in -Barbican, see page 221; and in February 1582]; where I shewed him the -slanders that were used of him in the French book. - -Whereupon, taking good advice, and noting the circumstances that -so highly touched him; upon his conscience, he delivereth this -unreprovable Answer. - - - _GEORGE ELLIOT his Answer, to clear himself of the former - untrue Objections._ - -ABOUT three years since [? 1578] it was my fortune to serve Master -THOMAS ROPER of [Orpington in] Kent. With whom I had not stayed past -eleven weeks, but PAYNE the Priest (of whom mention is made [see page -205] in the _Discovery of CAMPION_ set forth by the Author of this book -[_i.e._ ANTHONY MUNDAY]) inticed me [in November 1578] from thence to -serve my Lady PETRE, to whom the said PAYNE served craftily as Steward -of her house. - -[Sidenote: Who frequenteth their company shall find all their dealings -disloyal and traitorous. [A.M.]] - -With her I continued almost two years [? Nov. 1578-Nov. 1580]. In -which time, being myself bent somewhat to that religion, frequenting -the company of a number of Papists, I perceived their dealings to be, -as they are indeed, full of wicked treasons and unnatural dispositions, -too bad to be named. The conceit whereof (examining first my duty to -GOD, next my love to my Princess [_Sovereign_], and last the care -of my country,) by the grace and permission of GOD, offered me so -great disliking of their dealings that, so warily and conveniently -as I might, I weaned my affection from their abominable infection: -nevertheless using their companies still, for that it gave me the -better occasion to see into the depth of their horrible inventions. - -From my Lady PETRE, in November was twelvemonth [1580], by -entreaty I came to Master ROPER's again. With whom I continued -till Whitsuntide last [14th May 1581], when my conscience hardly -digesting such a weighty burden as with their devices and practices it -was very sore ladened; I was constrained to give over that slavish kind -of life, and humbly committed my reconciliation to the Right Honourable -and my good Lord, the Earl of LEICESTER: to whom I made known -the grievous estate of my life which, for the space of four years, I -had endured amongst them. - -Now whereas it hath pleased my adversary to set down that I - - _committed a murder, and to avoid the danger of law - offered to the aforesaid my good Lord to deliver unto him - EDMUND CAMPION, thereby to obtain my pardon._ - -[Sidenote: It is very unlike[ly] that he, which never saw -CAMPION in all his life, nor knew where he was, could make any -promise to bring him forth. [A.M.]] - -How untrue this is, his Honour very well knoweth; and so do a number -more besides. For, in truth, I neither, as then, knew CAMPION, -had never seen him in all my life, nor knew where or in what place he -was, it is very unlike[ly] then I should make him any such promise. But -that he may learn another time to order his matters with more truth and -discretion; I will set down both how I went, with what Commission, and -to what intent: and then let him have judgment according to the credit -of his Work: - - * * * * * - -When I had revealed the traitorous speeches of PAYNE the Priest (how, -and after what manner, you may read in the book [by ANTHONY MUNDAY] -before expressed [see page 205]) I was demanded, If I knew where he was -at that time? - -I could not make any certain answer. - -Whereupon I was demanded again, If I would do my endeavour to search -him out? - -Whereto, according to my bounden duty, I agreed right willingly. - -[Sidenote: I saw the Warrant myself; and neither was CAMPION, -PAYNE, or any one named therein: but _all Priests, Jesuits, -and such seditious persons._ [A.M.]] - -Then was I appointed, in company with DAVID JENKINS, one of the -Messengers of Her Majesty's Chamber; and to us was delivered a Warrant -to take and apprehend, not any one man, but _all Priests, Jesuits, and -such like seditions persons_, as in our journey we should meet withal. -Neither was CAMPION, PAYNE, or any one man named in the Warrant: for -that as the one was judged hard to be found; so it was uncertain where -to find him [that] I knew well enough. - -Wherefore remembering, when I served Master ROPER, that -there was one THOMAS COOPER a Cook, who served him likewise, -and also knew the aforesaid PAYNE; to him I thought good to -go, because I had understanding that he dwelt at Lyford in Berkshire -with one Master YATE who was a very earnest Papist and gave -great entertainment to all of that sect: thinking as it might so -fall out that we either might find the said PAYNE there, -or else understand where he was. And considering the generality -[_comprehensiveness_] of our Warrant, some other Priests might chance -to be there; in respect that he was such a host for all of that -disposition. - -When we came to Lyford, and had talked with this aforesaid THOMAS -COOPER; we were framing ourselves to depart thence, not having -been within the house at all. But he desiring us to stay dinner, we -alighted and went in with him; he not telling me that - - _CAMPION was there with his Master_ - -for he [_Master YATE_] was then in the gaol at Reading; or any -other Priest: though it hath pleased our nameless Author to write so. - -[Sidenote: A holy kind of Church, whereof the Devil is Vicar. [A.M.]] - -When we were within the house, this COOPER brought us into the -buttery: where he, whispering me in the ear, demanded, If my fellow -were within the Church or no? as much to say as, Whether he was a -Papist or no? - -I answered, "He was not; yet nevertheless," quoth I, "he is a very -honest man, and one that wisheth well that way." - -Then said the Cook, "Will you go up?" - -Hereby I understood that he would bring me to a Mass. Whereto I -consenting, leaving DAVID JENKINS in the buttery, he brought me up: -where, after one SATWELL alias FOORD had said Mass, CAMPION prepared -himself to say Mass. And there was the first time that ever I saw -CAMPION in all my life: not having heard by any that he was there in -the house, before I was brought up into the chamber. - - * * * * * - -As concerning how he was taken, how he was brought up to London, and -how all things passed in that service; I have already set down in my -book imprinted: which conferring with his false report, you shall find -it as much to differ as truth doth from falsehood. - -This have I thought good here to set down, in the reproof of him who -hath published such a manifest untruth: and as concerning what I have -reported to be spoken by PAYNE, I am ready at all times to -justify it with my death, that they are his words according as he spake -them. - - By me GEORGE ELLIOT. - -[Illustration] - - [Footnote 4: In MUNDAY's _Brief Discourse, &c._ [24 July 1581] - there is a description of this "secret place"; which may be correct as - to its situation in the Manor House at Lyford: - - A chamber, near the top of the house; which was but very simple: - having in it a large great shelf with divers tools and instruments - both upon it, and hanging by it; which they judged to belong to - some crossbow maker. The simpleness of the place caused them to use - small suspicion in it: and [they] were departing out again; but one - in the company, by good hap, espied a chink in the wall of boards - whereto this shelf was fastened, and through the same he perceived - some light. Drawing his dagger, he smit a great hole in it; and saw - there was a room behind it: whereat the rest stayed, searching for - some entrance into it; which by pulling down a shelf they found, - being a little hole for one to creep in at.] - - - - -The Copy of a Letter lately written -in metre by a young Gentlewoman -to her inconstant Lover. - -WITH - -An Admonition to all young Gentlewomen -and to all other Maids in general, -to beware of Men's flattery. - -BY - -Is. W. - -NEWLY JOINED TO - -A Love Letter sent by a Bachelor, -a most faithful Lover, to an inconstant -and faithless Maiden. - -Imprinted at London - -by Richard Jones; dwelling in the -upper end of Fleet lane, -at the sign of the -_Spread Eagle_. - - -_The Printer to the Reader._ - - WHAT lack you, Master mine? - some trifle that is true? - Why then, this same will serve your turn; - the which is also new. - - Or if you mind to read - some Fables that be feigned: - Buy this same book! and ye shall find - such in the same contained. - - Perchance, my words be thought - uncredible to you; - Because I say this Treatise is - both false and also true. - - The matter of itself - is true, as many know: - And in the same, some feignèd tales - the Author doth bestow. - - Therefore buy this same book - of him that here doth dwell; - And you, I know, will say you have - bestowed your money well. - - Farewell. - - - - -Is. W. - - -_To her unconstant Lover._ - - AS close as you your wedding kept, - yet now the truth I hear: - Which you, ere now, might me have told. - What need you "Nay!" to swear? - - You know I always wished you well; - so will I during life! - But sith you shall a Husband be; - GOD send you a good Wife! - - And this, whereso you shall become, - full boldly may you boast: - That once you had as true a Love - as dwelt in any coast. - - Whose constantness had never quailed, - if you had not begun: - And yet it is not so far past, - but might again be won. - - If you so would, yea and not change - so long as life should last: - But if that needs you marry must; - then Farewell! Hope is past! - - And if you cannot be content - to lead a single life, - Although the same right quiet be: - then take me to your Wife! - - So shall the promises be kept - that you so firmly made: - Now choose, Whether ye will be true, - or be of SINON's trade? - - Whose trade if that you long shall use, - it shall your kindred stain! - Example take by many a one, - whose falsehood now is plain. - - As by ENEAS, first of all, - who did poor DIDO leave; - Causing the Queen by his untruth, - with sword her heart to cleave. - - Also I find that THESEUS did - his faithful Love forsake; - Stealing away within the night, - before she did awake. - - JASON, that came of noble race - two Ladies did beguile: - I muse how he durst show his face - to them that knew his wile. - - For when he, by MEDEA's art, - had got the Fleece of Gold; - And also had of her, that time, - all kinds of things he would: - - He took his ship, and fled away; - regarding not the vows - That he did make so faithfully - unto his loving Spouse. - - How durst he trust the surging seas, - knowing himself forsworn? - Why did he 'scape safe to land - before the ship was torn? - - I think King ÆOLUS stayed the winds, - and NEPTUNE ruled the sea; - Then might he boldly pass the waves: - no perils could him slay. - - But if his falsehood had to them - been manifest before; - They would have rent the ship as soon - as he had gone from shore. - - Now may you hear how falseness is - made manifest in time; - Although they that commit the same - think it a venial crime. - - For they, for their unfaithfulness, - did get perpetual fame. - Fame! Wherefore did I term it so? - I should have called it shame. - - Let THESEUS be! let JASON pass! - let PARIS also 'scape, - That brought destruction unto Troy, - all through the Grecian rape. - - And unto me a TROILUS be! - If not, you may compare - With any of these persons that - above expressèd are. - - But if I cannot please your mind, - for wants that rest in me: - Wed whom you list! I am content - your refuse for to be. - - It shall suffice me, simple soul, - of thee to be forsaken: - And it may chance, although not yet, - you wish, you had me taken. - - But rather than you should have cause - to wish this, through your Wife: - I wish to her, ere you her have, - no more but loss of life. - - For she that shall so happy be, - of thee to be elect; - I wish her virtues to be such, - she need not be suspect! - - I rather wish her HELEN's face, - than one of HELEN's trade! - With chasteness of PENELOPE, - the which did never fade. - - A LUCRECE for her constancy, - and THISBE for her truth! - If such thou have, then PETO be: - not PARIS, that were ruth! - - Perchance, ye will think this thing rare - in one woman to find. - Save HELEN's beauty, all the rest - the gods have me assigned. - - These words I do not speak, thinking - from thy new Love to turn thee! - Thou knowest by proof what I deserve! - I need not to inform thee. - - But let that pass! Would God I had - CASSANDRA's gift me lent! - Then either thy ill chance, or mine, - my foresight might prevent. - - But all in vain for this I seek. - Wishes may not attain it! - Therefore may hap to me what shall; - and I cannot refrain it. - - Wherefore I pray, GOD be my guide, - and also thee defend! - No worser than I wish myself, - until thy life shall end! - - Which life, I pray GOD, may again - King NESTOR's life renew! - And after that, your soul may rest - amongst the heavenly crew! - - Thereto I wish King XERXES's wealth, - or else King CRŒSUS's gold! - With as much rest and quietness - as man may have on mold! - - And when you shall this letter have - let it be kept in store! - For she that sent the same, hath sworn - as yet to send no more. - - And now, "Farewell!" For why? At large - my mind is here exprest: - The which you may perceive, if that - you do peruse the rest. - - FINIS. - - IS. W. - - -_The Admonition by the Author to all young Gentlewomen, and to all -other Maids, being in love._ - - YE Virgins, that from CUPID's tents - do bear away the foil! - Whose hearts as yet with raging love - most painfully do boil: - - To you, I speak! For you be they - that good advice do lack; - O if I could good counsel give, - my tongue should not be slack! - - But such as I can give, I will - here in a few words express: - Which if you do observe, it will - some of your care redress. - - Beware of fair and painted talk! - Beware of flattering tongues! - The Mermaids do pretend no good, - for all their pleasant Songs! - - Some use the tears of crocodiles, - contrary to their heart: - And if they cannot always weep, - they wet their cheeks by Art. - - OVID, within his _Art of Love_, - doth teach them this same knack: - To wet their hand, and touch their eyes; - as oft as tears they lack. - - Why have ye such deceit in store? - have you such crafty wile? - Less craft than this, God knows, would soon - us simple souls beguile! - - But will ye not leave off; but still - delude us in this wise? - Sith it is so, we trust we shall - take heed to feignèd lies. - - Trust not a man at the first sight! - but try him well before: - I wish all Maids, within their breasts, - to keep this thing in store. - - For trial shall declare this truth, - and show what he doth think: - Whether he be a Lover true, - or do intend to shrink. - - If SCYLLA had not trust too much - before that she did try; - She could not have been clean forsake, - When she for help did cry. - - Or if she had had good advice, - NISUS had livèd long! - How durst she trust a stranger, and - do her dear father wrong! - - King NISUS had a hair by fate; - which hair while he did keep, - He never should be overcome, - neither on land nor deep. - - The stranger, that the daughter loved, - did war against the King; - And always sought how that he might - them in subjection bring. - - This SCYLLA stole away the hair, - for to obtain her will: - And gave it to the stranger, that - did straight her father kill. - - Then she, who thought herself most sure - to have her whole desire, - Was clean reject, and left behind; - When he did home retire. - - Or if such falsehood had been once - unto ŒNONE known; - About the fields of Ida wood, - PARIS had walked alone! - - Or if DEMOPHOON's deceit, - to PHILLIS had been told; - She had not been transformèd so, - as Poets tell of old. - - HERO did try LEANDER's truth - before that she did trust; - Therefore she found him unto her - both constant true and just. - - For he always did swim the sea, - when stars in sky did glide; - Till he was drownèd by the way, - near hand unto the side. - - She scrat[ched] her face, she tare her hair, - it grieveth me to tell, - When she did know the end of him - that she did love so well. - - But like LEANDER there be few; - therefore, in time, take heed! - And always try before ye trust! - so shall you better speed. - - The little fish that careless is - within the water clear. - How glad is he, when he doth see - a bait for to appear! - - He thinks his hap right good to be, - that he the same could spy; - And so the simple fool doth trust - too much before he try. - - O little fish, what hap hadst thou, - to have such spiteful fate! - To come into one's cruel hands, - out of so happy state. - - Thou didst suspect no harm, when thou - upon the bait didst look: - O that thou hadst had LYNCEUS's eyes, - for to have seen the hook! - - Then hadst thou, with thy pretty mates, - been playing in the streams; - Where as Sir PHŒBUS daily doth - shew forth his golden beams. - - But sith thy fortune is so ill - to end thy life on shore; - Of this, thy most unhappy end, - I mind to speak no more. - - But of thy fellow's chance that late - such pretty shift did make - That he, from fisher's hook did sprint - before he could him take. - - And now he pries on every bait, - suspecting still that prick - For to lie hid in everything, - wherewith the fishers strike. - - And since the fish, that reason lacks, - once warnèd, doth beware: - Why should not we take heed to that - that turneth us to care. - - And I, who was deceivèd late - by one's unfaithful tears, - Trust now for to beware, if that - I live this hundred years. - - IS. W. - -FINIS. - - - - - A Love Letter, - or an earnest persuasion of a Lover, - sent, of late, to a young Maiden; - to whom he was betrothed: - - Who, afterward, being overcome with - flattery, she seemed utterly to swerve - from her former promise, without - occasion; and so to - forsake him. - - By W. G. - -[Illustration] - - - W. G. - - _A Love Letter sent from a faithful Lover, - to an unconstant Maiden._ - - AS duty wills, so Nature moves - thy friend these lines to write - Wherein thy fraud, O faithless Thou! - I mind to bring to light. - - Can plightèd faith, so firmly plight, - without desert be moved? - Or should the man that faithful is, - so slenderly be loved? - - Should hate his guerdon thus remain - in place of thy goodwill? - Should rigour reign within thy breast, - to vanquish reason's skill? - - Should faith, to falsehood so be changed? - alas, the greater ruth, - When double dealing is preferred - before the perfect truth! - - If case such hap as recompense - unto your friend you yield, - What bulwark canst thou claim - 'gainst GOD thyself to shield? - - Can they that sit in hau[gh]ty heavens, - such covert guilt abide? - Or are they partial now, deemst thou? - is Justice thrown aside? - - Nay, just are they, and justice still, - as just, they justly use: - And unto them, as guiltless then, - canst thou thyself excuse? - - No, no; not so, for they behold - thy double deeds, be sure! - No forgèd style, nor flatt'ring phrase, - their favour may allure. - - No gifts, no gold, can them corrupt; - such justice there doth reign: - And they that disobey their 'hests, - are subject unto pain. - - These are no novel news I tell, - the proof is plainly known: - To such as do offend their wills, - their power forth is shown. - - They see thy conscience guilty is; - thy faithless fraud they see: - And think'st thou then, this guilt of thine - can unrewarded be? - - O FAITH, think not so far to wish - from reason's limits pure! - But judge thyself, what justice they - to sinful ones inure. - - And thyself such doom shall give, - as guilty shalt thou find: - Therefore relent, and once again - thy grudging conscience mind! - - Which unto gods that sacrèd are, - as guilty thee bewray. - In place of fraud, let faith and truth - with thee now bear the sway! - - Revoke and call to memory - the fruits of friendship shown! - Perpend in mind my torments strong, - my plaints and pensive moan! - - Which, six long years, as passionate - to carping yoke of care, - I 'bode for thee, as thou thyself, - I know, canst well declare. - - Remember thou the plaints and tears - which I poured forth for thee! - And ponder well the sacred vow - that thou hast made to me! - - Which vow gave comfort to thy friend, - that subject served to grief: - Thou gavest thyself a pledge to me! - Thy faith was my relief! - - But now what hellish hag, alas, - hath turned thy love to hate? - Or else what whelp of HYDRA's kind - in thee hath wrought debate? - - Alas, wilt thou despoil me quite - of my possessèd joy? - Or wilt thou plunge me headlong thus - to gulfs of great annoy? - - Who would a [_have_] thought alas, - such fraud to rest in thee? - Who would have deemed, without desert - thy heart should change from me? - - Whose heart hath couched his tent - within my covert breast - And thine, I hoped, of me thy friend - likewise had been possesst. - - But wavering minds, I plainly see, - so compassèd with guile, - Pretend by sleights, the perfect joys - of friends for to exile. - - O should a prattling parasite - so egg thee with disdain; - That thou, the presence of thy friend, - through flattery, shouldst refrain? - - Not vouching once to speak with him, - whose heart thou hadst in hold: - Sith Liking fame hath granted grace; - should Love so soon be cold! - - Consider these my letters well, - and answer them again! - For I, thy friend in covert zeal, - this time hath closed my pen. - - Farewell! Adieu! Ten thousand times - to GOD I thee commend! - Beseeching him his heavenly grace - unto thee still to send! - - Thy friend in wealth, thy friend in woe: - Thy friend while life shall flit me fro. - And whilst that you enjoy your breath, - Leave not your friend unto the death! - For greater praise cannot be won - Than to observe True Love begun. - - W. G. - - -FINIS. - -Imprinted at London by Richard Jones. - -[Illustration] - - - - - _The destruction, capture, &c. of Portuguese - Carracks, by English seamen._ - - - 1592-1594 _A.D._ - - R. HAKLUYT. _Voyages_, III., 194, Ed. 1600. - - In the Third Volume of this Series will be found the - fullest and most exact description in our language of the - annual Fleets, usually consisting of five Carracks, that - went from Lisbon to Goa and back; written by JAN HUYGHEN - VAN LINSCHOTEN, a Dutchman, who made that Voyage in the - years 1582-1592. The following events occurred after - LINSCHOTEN reached Lisbon, on 2nd January 1592 [III. 470]. - - Some additional particulars from a very rare tract, - _The Seaman's Triumph_, London, 1592, 4to, are given in - the footnotes. - -_A true Report of the honourable Service at sea performed by Sir -JOHN BURROUGH Knight, Lieutenant General of the Fleet prepared -by the Honourable Sir WALTER RALEGH Knight, Lord Warden of -the Stanneries of Cornwall and Devon. Wherein, chiefly, the_ Santa -Clara _of Biscay, a ship of 600 tons, was taken: and the two East -Indian Carracks, the_ Santa Cruz _and the_ Madre de Dios, _were forced; -the one burnt, the other taken and brought into Dartmouth the 7th of -September 1592._ - - -SIR WALTER RALEGH, upon Commission received from Her Majesty -for an Expedition to be made to the West Indies, slacked not his -uttermost diligence to make full provision of all things necessary: as, -both in his choice of good ships, and [of] sufficient men to perform -the action, evidently appeared. For [of] his ships, which were in -number fourteen or fifteen, those two of Her Majesty's, the _Garland_ -and the _Foresight_, were the chiefest. The rest [were] either his own, -or his good friends', or [belonged to] Adventurers of London. For the -Gentlemen his consorts and Officers, to give them their right, they -were so well qualited in courage, experience, and discretion as the -greatest Prince might repute himself happy to be served with their like. - -The honour of Lieutenant General was imposed upon Sir JOHN BURROUGH, -a Gentleman, for his manifold good and heroical parts, thought every -way worthy of that commandment. With whom, after Sir WALTER RALEGH -returned, was joined in Commission, Sir MARTIN FROBISHER: who, for his -special skill and knowledge in marine causes, had formerly carried -employments of like, or greater, place. The rest of the Captains, -soldiers, and sailors were men of notable resolution; and, for the most -part, such as heretofore had given to the World sufficient proof of -their valour in divers Services of the like nature. - -With these ships, thus manned, Sir WALTER RALEGH departed -towards the West country, there to store himself with such further -necessaries as the state of his Voyage [_Expedition_] did needfully -require. Where the westerly winds, blowing for a long time contrary to -his course, bound and constrained him to keep harbour so many weeks -that the fittest season for his purpose was gone; the minds of his -people, much altered; his victuals, consumed: and withal Her Majesty, -understanding how crossly all this sorted, began to call the procedings -of this preparation into question. - -Insomuch that, whereas the 6th of May [1592] was first come before Sir -WALTER could put to sea; the very next day, Sir MARTIN FROBISHER, in a -Pinnance of my [Lord HOWARD of Effingham, the] Lord Admiral's, called -the _Disdain_, met him: and brought to him, from Her Majesty, Letters -of Revocation, with commandment to relinquish for his own part, the -intended attempt; and to leave the charge and conduct of all things in -the hands of Sir JOHN BURROUGH and Sir MARTIN FROBISHER. - -But Sir WALTER (finding his honour so far engaged in the -undertaking of this Voyage [_Expedition_] as, without proceeding, he -saw no remedy either to salve his reputation; or to content those his -friends, which had put in adventures of great sums with him: and -making construction of the Queen's Letters, in such sort, as if her -commandment had been propounded in indifferent terms, either to advance -forward, or to retire, at his own discretion) would in no case yield to -leave his Fleet now under sail. - -Wherefore continuing his course into the sea, he met, within a day or -two, with certain Sails lately come from Spain. Among which was a ship -appertaining to Monsieur GOURDON, Governor of Calais: and [he] -found aboard her, one Master NEVEL DAVIES, an Englishman, who -(having endured a long and miserable captivity for the space of twelve -years [1580-1592]; partly in the Inquisition in Spain) was now, by good -fortune, escaped; and upon [his] return to his [own] country. - -This man, among other things, reported for certain, That there was -little hope of any good this year to be done in the West India: -considering that the King of Spain had sent express order to all the -ports, both of the Islands and of _Terra firma_, that no ship should -stir that year, nor any treasure be laid aboard for Spain. - -But neither this unpleasant relation, nor aught else, could stay his -proceedings, until a tempest of strange and uncouth violence, arising -upon Thursday the 11th of May, when he was athwart Cape Finisterre, -had so scattered the greater part of the Fleet, and sunk his boats and -Pinnaces: that as the rest were driven and severed, some this way, and -some that; Sir WALTER himself, being in the _Garland_ of Her -Majesty's [Ships], was in danger to be swallowed up of the sea. - -Whereupon Sir WALTER RALEGH finding that the season of the year was -too far gone to proceed with the enterprise which he had upon Panama, -having been held on the English coast from February till May [1592], -and thereby spent three months' victuals; and considering withal that -to lie upon the Spanish coast, or at the Islands [of the Azores], to -attend the return of the East [Indian], or West Indian Fleets, was -rather a work of patience than aught else: he gave directions to Sir -JOHN BURROUGH and Sir MARTIN FROBISHER to divide the Fleet in two -parts. Sir MARTIN with the _Garland_, Captain GEORGE GIFFARD, Captain -HENRY THIN, Captain GRENVILLE, and others, to lie off the South Cape -[_Cape St. Vincent_]; thereby to amaze the Spanish Fleet, and to hold -them on their own coast, while Sir JOHN BURROUGH [in the _Roebuck_], -Captain [Sir] ROBERT CROSSE [in the _Foresight_,] Captain THOMSON [in -the _Dainty_], and others, should attend the Islands for the Carracks -[from Goa] or any other Spanish ships coming from Mexico or other parts -of the West Indies. - -Which direction took effect [_was effectual_] accordingly. For the -King of Spain's Admiral, receiving intelligence that the English Fleet -was come on the coast, attended to defend the south parts of Spain, -and to keep himself as near Sir MARTIN FROBISHER as he could, -to impeach [_hinder_] him in all things which he might undertake: and -thereby neglected the safe conduct of the Carracks; with whom it fared -as hereafter shall appear. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: The _Santa Clara_, a Biscayen ship of 600 tons, taken.] - -Before the Fleet severed themselves, they met with a great Biscayen -on the Spanish coast, called [the] _Santa Clara_, a ship of 600 tons. -The noise of the artillery on both sides being heard; immediately they -drew to their Fleet. Where, after a reasonably hot fight, the ship -was entered and mastered: which they found fraighted with all sorts -of small ironwork, as horse-shoes, nails, plough-shares, iron bars, -spikes, bolts, locks, gimbols, and such like, valued by us at £6,000 -or £7,000 [=£24,000 _to_ £30,000 _now_] but worth to them treble the -value. This Biscayen was sailing towards San Lucar [de Barrameda, the -Port of Seville], there to take in some further provision for the West -India. - -This ship being first rummaged, and after sent for England: our Fleet -coasted along towards the South Cape of St. Vincent. - -And, by the way, about the Rock [_Cape da Roca_] near Lisbon, Sir -JOHN BURROUGH in the _Roebuck_ spying a Sail afar off, gave -her present chase: which, being a Fly-boat and of good sail [_a good -sailer_], drew him far southwards before he could fetch her; but at -last she came under his lee, and struck sail. - -The Master of which Fly-boat coming aboard him, confessed, that the -King [PHILIP II.] indeed had prepared a great Fleet in San -Lucar [de Barrameda] and Cadiz; and, as the report in Spain was -current, for the West Indies. - -But indeed the Spanish King had provided this Fleet upon this counsel: - -He received intelligence that Sir WALTER RALEGH was to put -out strong for the West India. To impeach him, and to ranconter -[_encounter_] his force; he appointed this Fleet: although, looking for -the arrival of his East Indian Carracks, he first ordained those ships -to waft [_convoy_] them from the Azores. But persuading himself that if -the Fleet of Sir WALTER RALEGH did go for the West India, then -the Islands should have none to infest them but small Men of War; which -the Carracks of themselves would be well able to match: his order was -to Don ALONSO DE BAÇAN, brother to the Marquis of SANTA -CRUZ, and General of his Armada, to pursue Sir WALTER's -Fleet, and to confront him; what course soever he held. - -[Sidenote: Sir JOHN BURROUGH in great danger of the Spanish -Fleet.] - -And that this was true, our men in short time by proof understood. -For Sir JOHN BURROUGH (not long after the taking of his last -prize, the Fly-boat), as he sailed back again towards the rest of -his company, discovered the Spanish Fleet to seaward of him: which, -having likewise spied him betwixt them and the shore, made full -account to bring him safe into [a] Spanish harbour; and therefore -spread themselves in such sort before him, that indeed his danger -was very great. For both the liberty of the sea was brought into a -narrow straight [_distance_]; and the shore, being enemy [_hostile_] -could give him no comfort of relief. So that, trusting to GOD's help -only and his good sail [_sailing_], he thrust out from among them, in -spite of all their force; and, to the notable illusion of all their -cunning, which they shewed to the uttermost in laying the way for his -apprehension. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: The Isle of St. Michael.] - -But now Sir JOHN BURROUGH, having happily escaped their -clutches; finding the coast guarded by this Fleet; and knowing it was -but folly to expect a meeting there with Sir MARTIN FROBISHER -(who understanding of this Armada, as well as himself, would be sure -not to come that way), began to shape his course to the Azores, -according to Sir WALTER RALEGH's direction: and came in sight -of St. Michael; running so near by Villa Franca, that he might easily -discern the ships lying there at anchor. - -[Sidenote: Divers small ships taken.] - -Divers small Caravels both here and between St George's [Island] and -the Pike [_Pico_], in his course towards Flores, he intercepted: of -which no great intelligence for his affairs could be understood. - -[Sidenote: Santa Cruz, a village in the Isle of Flores.] - -Arriving before Flores, upon Thursday the 21st of June, towards -evening, [in the _Roebuck_], accompanied only by Captain -CAUFIELD and the Master of his ship; the rest not being yet -arrived: he made towards the shore with his boat: finding all the -people of Santa Cruz, a village of that island, in arms; fearing their -landing, and ready marshalled to defend their town from spoil. - -Sir JOHN, contrariwise, made signs of amity unto them by -advancing a white flag, a common token of peace: which was answered -again of them with the like. Whereupon ensued intercourses of good -friendship; and pledges were taken on both sides, the Captain of -the town for them and Captain CAULFIELD for ours. So that -whatsoever our men wanted, which that place could supply, either -in fresh water, victuals, or the like, was very willingly granted -[_i.e. for payment_] by the inhabitants; and good leave had they to -refresh themselves on shore, as much and as oft as they would, without -restraint. - -[Sidenote: News of the East Indian Carracks.] - -At this Santa Cruz, Sir JOHN BURROUGH was informed that indeed -there was among them no expectation of any Fleet to come from the West: -but from the East, that no longer since than three days before his -arrival [_i.e._ 18th June 1592] a Carrack was passed by for Lisbon, and -that there were four Carracks more behind, of one consort [_company or -Fleet_]. - -Sir JOHN, being very glad of this news, stayed no longer on -shore, but presently embarked himself: having only in company a small -Bark, of 60 tons [? the _Phœnix_, see page 255], belonging to one -Master HOPKINS of Bristol. - -In the meanwhile that these things thus passed at Flores; part of the -rest of the English Fleet, which Sir JOHN BURROUGH had left upon the -coast of Spain, drew also towards the Azores. And whereas he quickly, -at sea, had discovered one of the Carracks [the _Santa Cruz_]: the same -evening, he might descry two or three of [GEORGE CLIFFORD] the Earl of -CUMBERLAND's ships [_two of them were the_ Tiger _and the_ Sampson], -whereof one Master NORTON was Captain [_or as_ _we should now say, -Commodore_]; which having, in like sort, kenned the Carrack, pursued -her by that course which they saw her to run towards the Islands. - -But on no side was there any way made, by reason of a great calm which -yielded no breath to spread a sail. Insomuch that (fitly to discover -her what she was; of what burden, force, and countenance) Sir JOHN -BURROUGH took his boat, and rowed the space of three miles, to -make her [out] exactly; and, being returned, he consulted with the -better sort of the Company then present, upon the boarding [of] her in -the morning. - -But a very mighty storm arising in the night, the extremity thereof -forced them all to weigh anchors; yet their care was such in wrestling -with the weather, not to lose the Carrack: [so] that, in the morning -(the tempest being qualified, and our men bearing again with the -shore), they might perceive the Carrack very near the land; and the -Portugals confusedly carrying on shore such things as they could, [in] -any manner of way, convey out of her. And seeing the haste our men made -to come upon them; [they] forsook her. - -[Sidenote: A Carrack, called the _Santa Cruz_, set on fire.] - -But first, that nothing might be left commodious to our men; [they] -set fire to that which they could not carry with them: intending by -that means, wholly to consume her; that neither glory of victory, nor -benefit of ship, might remain to ours. - -And lest the approach and industry of the English should bring means -to extinguish the flame, thereby to preserve the residue of that which -the fire had not destroyed: being 400 of them in number and well armed, -they intrenched themselves on land so near the Carrack, that she, being -by their forces protected and our men kept aloof off; the fire might -continue to the consumption of the whole. - -[Sidenote: A hundred of our men landed.] - -This being noted by Sir JOHN BURROUGH; he soon provided a -present remedy for this mischief. For landing 100 of his men (whereof -many did swim, and wade more than breast high, to shore) and easily -scattering those that presented themselves to guard the coast: he no -sooner drew towards their new trenches, but they fled immediately; -leaving as much as the fire had spared [of the _Santa Cruz_] to be the -reward of our men's pains. - -Here were taken, among others, one VINCENT FONSECA, a -Portugal, Purser of the Carrack; with two others, one an Almain -[_German_], and the second a Low Dutchman [_Hollander_] Cannoniers: -who, refusing to make any voluntary report of those things which were -demanded of them, had the torture threatened; the fear whereof, at the -last, wrested from them this intelligence: - -[Sidenote: Angola, a new watering place for the Carracks.] - -That, within fifteen days, three other greater Carracks than that -[the _Santa Cruz_] lately fired, would arrive at the same Island [of -Flores]. And that being five Carracks in the Fleet at their departure -from Goa, to wit, the _Buen Jesus_, Admiral [_Flag Ship_]; the _Madre -de Dios_; the _San Bernardo_; the _San Christophoro_; and the _Santa -Cruz_, whose fortune you have already heard: they had received special -commandment from the King [PHILIP II.] not to touch, in -any case, at the Island of St. Helena, where the Portugal Carracks, -in their return from the East India, were always, till now, wont to -arrive, to refresh themselves with water and victuals. And the King's -reason was, because of the English Men of War: who, as he was informed, -lay there in wait to intercept them. If therefore their necessity of -water should drive them to seek [a] supply anywhere, he appointed them -Angola, in the main[land] of Africa; with order there to stay only the -taking in of water, to avoid the inconvenience of infections, whereunto -that hot latitude is dangerously subject. The last rendezvous for them -all was the Island of Flores: where the King assured them not to miss -of his Armada, thither sent of purpose for their wafting [_convoy_] to -Lisbon. - -Upon this information, Sir JOHN drew to Council [of War], meeting -there Captain NORTON, Captain DOWNTON, Captain ABRAHAM COCKE, Captains -of three ships of [GEORGE CLIFFORD,] the Earl of CUMBERLAND; Master -THOMSON of Harwich, Captain of the _Dainty_ of Sir JOHN HAWKINS's, one -of Sir WALTER RALEIGH's Fleet; and Master CHRISTOPHER NEWPORT, Captain -of the _Golden Dragon_, newly returned from the West Indies; and others. - -These being assembled, he communicated with them what he had understood -of the foresaid Examinates; and what great presumptions of truth their -relation did carry: wishing that forasmuch as GOD and good fortune -had brought them together in so good a season, they would shew the -uttermost of their endeavours to bring these Easterlings [_here -meaning, the Carracks from the East: an unusual application of a word -ordinarily applied to Baltic ships_] under the lee of English obedience. - -Hereupon a present accord, on all sides, followed; not to part company, -or leave off those seas, till time should present cause to put their -consultations in execution. - -The next day [? 29th June 1592], Her Majesty's good Ship the -_Foresight_, commanded by Sir ROBERT CROSSE, came in to the -rest: and he, likewise informed of the matter, was soon drawn into this -Service. - - * * * * * - -Thus Sir JOHN, with all these ships, departing thence -[to some] six or seven leagues to the West of Flores; they spread -themselves abroad from the North to the South; each ship two leagues, -at the least, distant from another. By which order of extension, they -were able to discover the space of two whole degrees [=140 _miles_] at -sea. - -In this sort, they lay from the 29th of June to the 3rd of August -[1592]. - -[At] what time, Captain THOMSON, in the _Dainty_, had first -sight of the huge Carrack, called the _Madre de Dios_ [the _Mother of -God_]; one of the greatest receipt [_burden_] belonging to the Crown of -Portugal. - -The _Dainty_, being of excellent sail, got the start of the rest of our -Fleet: and began the conflict, somewhat to her cost, with the slaughter -and hurt of divers of her men.[5] - -Within a while after, Sir JOHN BURROUGH, in the _Roebuck_ of Sir WALTER -RALEIGH's [Fleet], was at hand to second her: who saluted her with -shot of great ordnance, and continued the fight, within musket shot, -(assisted by Captain THOMSON [in the _Dainty_] and Captain NEWPORT [in -the _Golden Dragon_] till Sir ROBERT CROSSE, Vice Admiral of the Fleet -[there present], came up; [having] been to leeward. - -At whose arrival, Sir JOHN BURROUGH demanded of him, What was -best to be done? - -Who answered, That if the Carrack were not boarded; she would recover -the shore, and fire herself, as the other had done. - -Whereupon Sir JOHN BURROUGH concluded to entangle her: and -Sir ROBERT CROSS promised also to fasten himself [in the -_Foresight_] to her together at the instant. Which was performed. - -But, after a while, Sir JOHN BURROUGH['s ship, the _Roebuck_,] -receiving a shot, with a cannon perier, under water, and [being] ready -to sink; [he] desired Sir ROBERT CROSSE to fall off that he -might also clear himself, and save his ship from sinking: which with -difficulty he did. For both the _Roebuck_ and the _Foresight_ were so -entangled as, with much ado, could they clear themselves. - -The same evening, Sir ROBERT CROSSE (finding the Carrack then -sure, and drawing near the Island) persuaded his company to board -her again; or else there was no hope to recover her: who, after many -excuses and fears, were by him encouraged. And so [his ship] fell -athwart her foreships all alone; and so hindered her sailing, that the -rest had time to come up to his succour, and to recover the Carrack ere -she recovered the land. - -[Sidenote: The _Madre de Dios_ taken.] - -And so, towards the evening, after he had fought with her alone three -hours singly, my Lord of CUMBERLAND's two ships [the _Tiger_ -and the _Sampson_] came up: and, with very little loss, [they] entered -with Sir ROBERT CROSSE; who had, in that time, broken their -courage, and made the assault easy for the rest.[6] - -The General [Sir JOHN BURROUGH] having disarmed the Portugals; -and stowed them, for better security, on all sides [_i.e. in the -various English ships_]; first had presented to his eyes, the true -proportion of the vast body of this Carrack; which did then, and may -still, justly provoke the admiration [_wonderment_] of all men not -formerly acquainted with such a sight. - -But albeit this first appearance of the hugeness thereof -yielded sights enough to entertain our men's eyes; yet the pitiful -object of so many bodies slain and dismembered could not but draw -each man's eye to see, and heart to lament, and hands to help, those -miserable people; whose limbs were so torn with the violence of shot, -and pain made grievous with the multitude of wounds. No man could -almost step but upon a dead carcase, or a bloody floor. But especially -about the helm; where very many of them fell suddenly from stirring -[_steering_] to dying. For the greatness of the stirrage [_steering_] -requiring the labour of twelve or fourteen men at once; and some of our -ships, beating her in at the stern with their ordnance, oftentimes with -one shot slew four or five labouring on either side of the helm: whose -rooms being still furnished with fresh supplies, and our artillery -still playing upon them with continual vollies; it could not be but -that much blood should be shed in that place. - -[Sidenote: Exceeding humanity showed to the Enemy.] - -Whereupon our General, moved with singular commiseration of their -misery, sent them his own chirurgions, denying them no possible help or -relief he, or any of his Company, could afford them. - - * * * * * - -Among the rest of those, whose state this chance had made very -deplorable, was Don FERNANDO DE MENDOZA, Grand Captain and -Commander of this Carrack: who indeed was descended of the House of -MENDOZA in Spain; but, being married into Portugal, lived -there as one of that nation. A Gentleman well stricken in years, well -spoken, of comely personage, of good stature: but of hard fortune. - -In his several Services against the Moors, he was twice taken prisoner; -and both times ransomed by the King [of Spain]. - -In a former voyage of return from [_or rather_, going to] the East -India, he was driven [in August 1585] upon the _baxos_ or "sands of -India" [_now called_ Bassas da India, _and situated midway between -Africa and Madagascar_], near the coast of Cephala [_Sofala_]; being -then also Captain of a Carrack [the _San Jago_], which was there lost: -and himself, though escaping the sea danger, yet fell into the hands -of infidels on land, who kept him under long and grievous servitude. -[_An account of this shipwreck will be found in Vol. III., pp._ 25, -311-316.] Once more the King [PHILIP II.], carrying a loving -respect to the man and desirous to better his condition, was content to -let him try his fortune in this Easterly Navigation; and committed unto -him the conduct of this Carrack [the _Madre de Dios_], wherein he went -[in 1591] from Lisbon, General of the whole Fleet: and in that degree -had returned, if the Viceroy of Goa, embarked for Portugal on the _Buen -Jesus_, had not, by reason of his late Office, being preferred. - - * * * * * - -Sir JOHN, intending not to add too much affliction to the -afflicted, moved with pity and compassion of human misery, in the -end, resolved freely to dismiss this Captain and the most part of his -followers to their own country; and for the same purpose, bestowed them -in certain vessels, furnished with all kinds of necessary provision.[7] - -This business thus dispatched, good leisure had he to take such -[a] view of the goods as conveniency might afford. And having very -prudently, to cut off the unprofitable spoil and pillage whereunto he -saw the minds of many inclined, seized upon the whole to Her Majesty's -use; after a short and slender rummaging and searching of such things -as first came to hand: he perceived that the wealth would arise nothing -disanswerable to expectation; but that the variety and grandeur of all -rich commodities would be more than sufficient to content both the -Adventurers' desire and the soldiers' travail.[8] - - * * * * * - -And here I cannot but enter into the consideration and acknowledgment -of GOD's great favour towards our nation; who, by putting this -purchase [_booty_] into our hands, hath manifestly discovered those -secret trades and Indian riches which hitherto lay strangely hidden -and cunningly concealed from us: whereof there was, among some few of -us, some small and unperfect glimpse only; which now is turned into -the broad light of full and perfect knowledge. Whereby it should seem -that the will of GOD for our good is, if our weakness could apprehend -it, to have us communicate with them in those East Indian treasures: -and, by the erection of a lawful Traffic, to better our means to -advance true religion and his holy service. [_Just at the time RICHARD -HAKLUYT printed this, 1600 A.D.; he and others were chartered by Queen -ELIZABETH, as the English East India Company._] - - * * * * * - -The Carrack, being in burden, by the estimation of the wise and -experienced, [of] no less than 1,600 tons; had fully 900 of those, -stowed with the gross bulk of merchandise: the rest of the tonnage -being allowed, partly to the ordnance, which were 32 pieces of brass of -all sorts; partly to the passengers and the victuals; which could not -be any small quantity, considering the number of the persons, betwixt -600 and 700, and the length of the navigation. - -[Sidenote: A brief Catalogue of the sundry rich commodities of the -_Madre de Dios_.] - -To give you a taste, as it were, of the commodities, it shall suffice -to deliver you a general particularity of them, according to the -Catalogue taken at Leaden Hall, the 15th of September 1592. Where, -upon good view, it was found that the principal wares, after the -jewels (which were no doubt of great value, though they never came to -light), consisted of _Spices_, _Drugs_, _Silks_, _Calicoes_, _Quilts_, -_Carpets_, and _Colours_,&c. - - The _Spices_ were Pepper, Cloves, Maces, Nutmegs, - Cinnamon, Green Ginger. - - The _Drugs_ were Benjamin [_the gum Benzoin_], - Frankincense, Galingale [_or Galangal_], Mirabolams, - Aloes, Zocotrina, Camphor. - - The _Silks_ [were] Damasks, Taffatas, Sarcenets, - _Altobassos_ that is counterfeit Cloth of Gold, unwrought - China Silk, Sleaved Silk, White twisted Silk, Curled - Cypress [=_Cypress lawn, a cobweb lawn or crape_]. - - The _Calicoes_ were Book Calicoes, Calico Lawns, Broad - white Calicoes, Fine starched Calicoes, Coarse white - Calicoes, Brown broad Calicoes, Brown coarse Calicoes. - - There were also Canopies, and coarse Diaper Towels; - _Quilts_ of coarse Sarcenet, and of Calico; _Carpets_ - like those of Turkey. - - Whereunto are to be added the Pearls, Musk, Civet, and - Ambergris. - -The rest of the wares were many in number; but less in value: as -Elephants' teeth; Porcelain vessels of China; Cocoanuts; Hides; Ebony -wood, as black as jet; Bedsteads of the same; Cloth of the rinds of -trees, very strange for the matter, and artificial in workmanship. - -All which piles of commodities being, by men of approved judgment, -rated but in reasonable sort, amounted to no less than £150,000 -sterling [=£600,000 _to_ £700,000 _now_]: which being divided among the -Adventurers whereof Her Majesty was the chief, was sufficient to yield -contentment to all parties. - - * * * * * - -The [above] cargazon [_cargo_] being taken out [at Dartmouth], and the -goods freighted in ten of our ships, [and] sent for London; to the end -that the bigness, height, length, breadth, and other dimensions, of so -huge a vessel might, by the exact rules of geometrical observations, be -truly taken, both for present knowledge and derivation [_transmission_] -also of the same unto posterity: one Master ROBERT ADAMS, -a man in his faculty of excellent skill, omitted nothing in the -description which either his art could demonstrate; or any man's -judgment think worthy the memory. - -[Sidenote: The capacity and dimensions of the _Madre de Dios_.] - -After an exquisite survey of the whole frame, he found: The length, -from the beak-head to the stern, whereupon was erected a lantern, to -contain 165 feet. - - The breadth, in the second Close deck, whereof she had - three; this being the place where was most extension of - breadth, was 46 feet 10 inches. - - She drew in water 31 feet at her departure from Cochin - in India: but not above 26 [feet] at her arrival in - Dartmouth; being lightened in her voyage, by divers - means, some 5 feet. - - She carried in height, seven several stories [or decks]: - one main Orlop, three Close decks, one Fore-castle, and a - Spar deck of two floors apiece. - - The length of the keel was 100 feet: of the Mainmast 121 - feet; and the circuit about, at the partners, 10 feet, 7 - inches. - - The main-yard was 106 feet long. - -By which perfect commensuration of the parts appeareth the hugeness of -the whole: far beyond the mould of the biggest shipping used among us, -either for war or receit [_burden_]. - - * * * * * - -Don ALONSO DE BAÇAN (having a great Fleet: and suffering these -two Carracks, the _Santa Cruz_ to be burnt; and the _Madre de Dios_ to -be taken) was disgraced by his Prince for his negligence. - - - - -Captain NICHOLAS DOWNTON. - - _The firing and sinking of the stout and warlike Carrack, - called_ Las Cinque Llagas _or_ The Five Wounds [_of the - Cross at Calvary, usually called the_ Stigmata] _by - three tall ships set forth at the charges of the Right - Honourable [GEORGE CLIFFORD] the Earl of CUMBERLAND and - his friends._ - - -[Sidenote: Besides these three ships; there was a Pinnace, called the -_Violet_, or the _Why not I?_] - -IN the latter end of the year 1593, the Right Honourable [GEORGE -CLIFFORD,] Earl of CUMBERLAND, at his own charges and his -friends', prepared three tall ships, all at [an] equal rate and either -[_each_] of them had [the] like quantity of victuals and [the] like -number of men: there being embarked in all three ships, 420 men of all -sorts. - -The _Royal Exchange_ went as Admiral [_Flag Ship_]; wherein Master -GEORGE CAVE was Captain. The _May Flower_, Vice Admiral, [was] -under the conduct of [Captain] WILLIAM ANTHONIE. And the -_Sampson_, the charge whereof, it please his Honour to commit unto me, -NICHOLAS DOWNTON. - -The directions were sent to us to Plymouth; and we were to open them at -sea. - -The 6th of April 1594, we set sail in the Sound of Plymouth, directing -our course toward the Coast of Spain. - -The 24th of the said month, at the Admiral's direction; we divided -ourselves East and West from each other, being then in the height of -43° [North]: with commandment at night to come together again. - -[Sidenote: Commodities fit for Angola.] - -The 27th, in the morning, we descried the _May Flower_ and the little -Pinnace [the _Violet_] with a prize that they had taken; being of -Vianna [do Castello] in Portugal, and bound for Angola in Africa. This -Bark was of 28 tons; having some 17 persons in the same. There were in -her, some 12 butts of Galicia wine; whereof we took into every ship a -like part: with some Rusk in chests and barrels, with 5 butts of blue -coarse cloth, and certain coarse linen cloth for Negroes' shirts; which -goods were divided among our Fleet. - -The 4th of May, we had sight of our Pinnace and the Admiral's shallop: -which had taken three Portugal Caravels; whereof they had sent two -away, and kept the third. - -The 2nd of June, we had sight of St. Michael, [ one of the Azores]. - -The 3rd day, in the morning, we sent our small Pinnace, which was -of some 24 tons, with the small Caravel which we had taken at the -Burlings, to range the road[s] [_harbours_] of all the Islands; to see -if they could get anything in the same: appointing them to meet us -W.S.W. 12 leagues from Fayal. Their going from us was to no purpose. -They missed coming to us, when we appointed: also we missed them, when -we had great cause to have used them. - - * * * * * - -The 13th of June, we met with a mighty Carrack of the East Indies, -called _Las Cinque Llagas_, or _The Five Wounds_. The _May Flower_ was -in fight with her before night. I, in the _Sampson_, fetched her up in -the evening; and (as I commanded to give her the broad side, as we term -it) while I stood very heedfully prying to discover her strength; and -where I might give counsel to board her in the night, when the Admiral -came [_should come_] up to us; and, as I remember, at the very first -shot she discharged at us, I was shot in a little above the belly; -whereby I was made unserviceable for a good while after, without [the -Portuguese] touching [_hurting_] any other for that night. - -Yet, by means of an honest true-hearted man which I had with me, one -Captain GRANT, nothing was neglected. - -Until midnight, when the Admiral came up; the _May Flower_ and the -_Sampson_ never left, by turns, to ply her with their great ordnance: -but then Captain CAVE wished us to stay till morning; at -what time each one of us should give her three bouts with our great -ordnance, and so should clap her aboard. - -But indeed it was long lingered in the morning, until ten of the clock, -before we attempted to board her. The Admiral laid her aboard in the -mid ship: the _May Flower_ coming up in the quarter, as it should seem, -to lie at the stern of the Admiral on the larboard side. - -[WILLIAM ANTHONIE] the Captain of the said _May Flower_ was -slain at the first coming up: whereby the ship fell to the stern of the -out-licar of the Carrack; which, being a piece of timber, so wounded -her Foresail, that they said they could come no more to [the] fight. I -am sure they did not; but kept aloof from us. - -The _Sampson_ were aboard on the bow [of the Carrack]; but having not -room enough, our quarter lay on the [_Royal_] _Exchange_'s and our bow -on the Carrack's bow. - -The _Exchange_ also, at the first coming, had her Captain, Master -[GEORGE] CAVE, shot in both the legs; the one whereof he never -recovered: so he, for that present, was not able to do his office; and, -in his absence, he had not any that would undertake to lead out his -Company to enter upon the Enemy. - -My friend, Captain GRANT, did lead my men on the Carrack's -side; which, being not manfully backed by the _Exchange_'s men, his -forces being small, made the Enemy bolder than he would have been: -whereby I had six men presently slain, and many more hurt; which made -them that remained unhurt to return aboard, and [they] would never -more give the assault. I say not but some of the _Exchange_'s men -did very well: and many more, no doubt, would have done the like, if -there had been any principal man to have put them forward, and to have -brought all the Company to the fight; and not to have run into corners -themselves. But I must needs say that their ship [_the Carrack_] was as -well provided for defence as any that I have seen. - -And the Portugals, peradventure encouraged by our slack working, played -the men; and had Barricadoes made where they might stand without any -danger of our shot. They plied us also very much with fire, so that -most of our men were burnt in some place or other: and while our men -were putting out the fire, they would ever be plying them with small -shot or darts. This unusual casting of fire did much dismay many of our -men, and made them draw back as they did. - -When we had not men to enter; we plied our great ordnance much at -them, as high up as they might be mounted: for otherwise we did them -little harm. And by shooting a piece out of our forecastle, being close -by her, we fired a mat on her beak-head: which [fire] more and more -kindled, and ran from thence to the mat on the bowsprit; and from the -mat, up to the wood of the bowsprit; and thence to the topsail-yard; -which fire made the Portugals abaft in the ship to stagger, and to make -show of _parlé_. But they that had the charge before, encouraged them; -making show that it might easily be put out, and that it was nothing. -Whereupon again they stood stiffly to their defence. - -Anon the fire grew so strong that I saw it [to be] beyond all help; -although she had been already yielded to us. Then we desired to be -off from her, but had little hope to [have] obtained our desire. -Nevertheless we plied water very much to keep our ship well. Indeed I -made little other reckoning for the ship, myself, and divers hurt men; -[but] then to have ended there with the Carrack: but most of our people -might have saved themselves in boats. And when my care was most, by -GOD's Providence only, by the burning asunder of our spritsail-yard -with [its] ropes and sail, and the ropes about the spritsail-yard of -the Carrack, whereby we were fast entangled, we fell apart; with [the] -burning of some of our sails which we had then on board. - -The _Exchange_ also, being further from the fire, afterward was more -easily cleared; and fell off from abaft. - -As soon as GOD had put us out of danger, the fire got into the -Fore-castle [of the Carrack]; where, I think, was store of Benjamin -[_the gum Benzoin_] and such other like combustible matter: for it -flamed and ran all over the Carrack in an instant, in a manner. The -Portugals leapt overboard in great numbers. - - * * * * * - -Then sent I, Captain GRANT with the boat; with leave to use -his own discretion in saving of them. So he brought me aboard two -Gentlemen: - -The one, an old man, called NUNO VELIO PEREIRA which, as -appeareth by the Fourth Chapter in the First Book of the worthy -_History_ of [JAN] HUYGHEN VAN LINSCHOTEN, was Governor of -Mozambique and Cefala [_Sofala_] in the year 1582 [See _English -Garner_ III, 27, 28.]: and since that time, had been likewise a -Governor in a place of importance in the East Indies. And the ship [_a -Carrack_], wherein he was coming home, was cast away a little to the -east of the Cape of _Buona Speranza_ [Cape of Good Hope]: and from -thence, he travelled overland to Mozambique; and came, as a passenger, -in this Carrack. - -The other was called BRAS CARRERO, and [he] was Captain of a -Carrack which was cast away near Mozambique; and [he] came likewise in -this ship for a passenger. - -Also three men of the inferior sort we saved in our boat. Only these -two we clothed, and brought into England. The rest, which were taken -up by the other ships' boats, we set all on shore in the Isle of -Flores: except some two or three Negroes; whereof one was born in the -Mozambique, and another in the East Indies. - - * * * * * - -This fight was open off the Sound between Fayal and Pico; six leagues -to the southward. - -The people which we saved told us, That the cause why they would not -yield was because this Carrack was for the King; and that she had all -the goods belonging to the King in the country [_India_] for that year -in her; and that the Captain of her was in favour with the King; and at -his [next] return into the Indies, should have been Viceroy there. - -And withal this ship was nothing at all pestered; neither within board, -nor without: and was more like a Ship of War than otherwise. Moreover, -she had the ordnance of a Carrack that was cast away at Mozambique, -and the [Ship's] Company of her: together with the [Ship's] Company of -another Carrack that was cast away a little to the eastward of the Cape -of _Buona Speranza_. Yet through sickness, which they caught at Angola, -where they watered; they said, They had not now above 150 white men: -but negroes, a great many. - -They likewise affirmed that they had three Noblemen and three Ladies in -her: but we found them to differ in most of their talk. - - * * * * * - -All this day [14th June 1594] and all the night she burned: but, next -morning, her powder, which was lowest, being 60 barrels, blew her -abroad; so that most of the ship did swim in parts above the water. - - * * * * * - -Some of them say, That she was bigger than the _Madre de Dios_; and -some, That she was less. But she was much undermasted, and undersailed -[_carrying too little sail_]: yet she went well for a ship that was so -foul. - -The shot which we [in the _Samson_] made at her in great ordnance, -before we lay her aboard, might be at seven bouts [_broadsides_] which -we had, and 6 or 7 shot at a bout, one with another, some 49 shots. The -time we lay aboard [the Carrack] might be two hours. The shot which -we discharged [while] aboard the Carrack, might be [that of] some 24 -sakers. - -And thus much may suffice concerning our dangerous conflict with that -unfortunate Carrack. - - * * * * * - -The last of June [1594], after long traversing of the seas, we had -sight of another mighty Carrack; which divers of our Company, at the -first, took to be the great _San Philip_, the Admiral [_or Flag Ship_] -of Spain; but the next day, being the 1st of July [1594], fetching her -up, we perceived her indeed to be a Carrack: which, after some few shot -bestowed upon her, we summoned to yield; but they, standing stoutly to -their defence, utterly refused the same. - -Wherefore, seeing no good could be done without boarding her, I -consulted what course we should take in the boarding. But by reason -that we, which were the chief Captains, were partly slain, and partly -wounded, in the former conflict; and because of the murmuring of -some disordered and cowardly companions: our valiant and resolute -determinations were crossed. And, to conclude a long discourse in few -words, the Carrack escaped our hands. - - * * * * * - -After this, attending about Corvo and Flores for some West Indian -purchase [_booty_], and being disappointed of our expectation; and -victuals growing short, we returned to England: where I arrived at -Portsmouth, the 28th of August [1594]. - - [Footnote 5: By noon, or one of the clock, of that day, being the 3rd - of August [1592], the _Dainty_ came near her so that the Gunner, whose - name was THOMAS BEDOME (being a proper tall man: and had - very good aim at anything, and good luck withal), desired the Captain - [THOMSON] he might give them a shoot: to let them understand - that they were Englishmen; and, under Her Highness, Commanders of the - Seas. - - The Captain (having great care; and not willing to have any shoot shot - in vain) commanded him to forbear till they should come nearer her; - which was not long: when the Captain commanded him to do his best; and - carousing a can of wine to his Company, encouraged them to begin the - fight. - - And coming up, [he] hailed them, after the manner of the sea; and - commanded them to strike for the Queen of England: which they no - sooner refused, but the Gunner, being ready, gave fire to - two whole culverins in her chase; and racked and tore her pitifully. - - Bearing up with them, [we] gave them the whole [broad] side; and - boarded them presently: who resisted most courageously, and put us off - again. - - Thus continued the _Dainty_ in fight a pretty while before any others - could come to help her. - - In which time, she laid her aboard three several times, tore her - Ancient [_Flag_] from her Poop, and slew her Captain [?]. And more - harm had done them: but that, by chance, a shot bare their Foremast by - the board; which they were compelled to splice again, to their great - trouble. - - _The Seaman's Triumph._ [30th September] 1592.] - - [Footnote 6: The next was Her Majesty's good Ship, the _Foresight_; - whose Commander for that Service was Captain [Sir ROBERT] - CROSSE (a man well approved in marine causes, and far hath - adventured): who with his ship laid her aboard, and very valiantly - assailed them; and was most stoutly by the Spaniards also repulsed. - - Insomuch that the brave Captain, of whose men, many were weak; and yet - being loath Her Majesty's Ship should be shaken off without victory, - fired the Carrack: rather wishing her to be burnt, than the enemies - to enjoy her. But the proud and lofty-minded Spaniards, standing on - their resolute points, returned the fire again, or some other: which - three times was kindled [on board the FORESIGHT]; to the great - cumber of Captain CROSSE and his Company, that would not so - leave them. - - This dangerous conflict between these ships endured [a] long time. - Which the _Phœnix_ of Portsmouth perceiving...being of 60 tons or - thereabouts...left her for a time; standing with their Admiral and - Vice-Admiral, which were the _Tiger_ and the _Sampson_: and coming up - with them, declared unto them the hardy fight of the _Foresight_; who - presently bare up with them all the night. The _Sampson_, being the - first, coming up with the Carrack, gave her the whole broadside: and - shutting up into the _Foresight_'s quarter, entered his men into her. - - Captain NORTON, that brave and worthy Gentleman, laid her also - aboard, having the _Tiger_ with him. - - And so [all three crews] entered together, being 100 men at the least, - all resolutely minded. At whose entrance they yielded so great a cry as - the dismayed Portugals and Spaniards could not bethink themselves what - course to take to help themselves: in such a maze were they stricken, - although they were [originally] 800 strong, all well-appointed and able - men; and of ours but 100. But standing thus, as men amazed, at length - [they] yielded themselves vanquished. - - _The Seaman's Triumph._ [30th September] 1592.] - - [Footnote 7: They gan to consult, What were best to do with the - prisoners, which were many? And finding their great scarcity of - victuals; and not knowing what weather they might have; nor how it - might please GOD with good wind to prosper them: it was concluded to - ship as many of them as they might; and to send them for Lisbon. This - they fully determined; and provision was made of a Bark of Dover, which - they met: the Fleet taking in her men, and such provision as they had - in her; and embarked the Spaniards and Portingals, with their Negroes, - whereof were many. And gave them, with them, store of victuals; and so - gave them leave to depart; detaining none but the principalest of them. - - _The Seaman's Triumph._ [30th September] 1592.] - - [Footnote 8: The conflict ended, it were a world of wonder to recount - unto you the true reports, how our men bestirred themselves in - searching and prying into every corner of her as far as they might: as - they might well do, having with so great danger overcome her. The sight - of the riches, within the same contained, did so amaze the Companies - (that were within board of her: and that still came from every ship; - being desirous to see what GOD had sent them, after so long and hot - a fight) that many of them could not tell what to take; such was the - store and goodness thereof. - - Yea, he that had known what [the] things had been worth, in a little - room might have contrived great wealth. For it is credibly reported - that some younkers happened to find many Jars of Civet, which is of - great worth; and [it having been] of some long time closely kept was - cause, when they opened the same, it yielded no savour: and they, - ignorant and not knowing what it should be, thinking it but trash, as - it came to their hands, heaved it overboard. Many other things were - so spoiled [_destroyed_] for want of knowledge; when every man had - sufficient, and that not one had cause to complain. - - _The Seaman's Triumph._ [30th September] 1592.] - - - - -[Illustration: LAURA. - - The Toys of a Traveller: - or - The Feast of Fancy. - - DIVIDED INTO THREE PARTS. - - BY - - R[OBERT] T[OFTE], - Gentleman. - - _Poca favilla gran fiamma seconda._ - - [Illustration] - - LONDON, - Printed by VALENTINE SIMMES. - 1597.] - - - - - _To the no less virtuous than fair, the - Honourable Lady LUCY, sister to - the thrice renowned and noble - Lord, HENRY [PERCY] Earl - of NORTHUMBERLAND._ - - -GOOD Madam, I make bold to present unto you a few Toys of mine own -travail: [the] most part conceived in Italy, and some of them brought -forth in England. By which my imperfections, you may see, as in a -lively mirror, your own perfections; and by the follies of my rechlesse -[_heedless_] youth, behold plainly the virtues of your flowering age: -hoping your Ladyship will keep them as privately, as I send them unto -you most willingly. - -Neither doubt I at all but that your excellent spirit will judge -graciously of this my bare, yet bounden, conceit; and to accept the -same, as a mean[s], at idle times, to drive away that self-pleasing, -yet ill-easing, humour of never-glad melancholy, which spiteful -Fortune, seeking (though in vain) most injuriously to insult over you, -laboureth by all means possible to inflict upon you: the virtuous -behaviour of yourself being such as, even in the midst of all your -crosses, you cross her designs with an invincible heart, and with your -honourable carriage carry her, with all her devices, as a slave to -follow you, in all your generous and thrice-noble actions; maugre the -intricate labyrinth of so many and infinite troubles allotted, most -unworthily, unto you, by the irrevocable doom of your too partial and -flinty Destiny. All which notwithstanding, you bear and over-bear, -with a most resolute staiedness; and a resolved courage of a right -PERCY, and of a mind _A per se_. - -But additions breed suspicions; and fair words, for the most part -are counted the blazons of flattery: therefore I will leave to the -temperate judgment of the wise, and to the uncorrupt censure of the -worthier sort, your heroical and undaunted mind; and the integrity and -never-stained proceedings of your spotless self. - -Only this, with submission, will I say, that if the richness of the -ground is known by the corn; the daintiness of the water, by the -sweetness of the fish; and the goodness of the tree, by the rareness of -the fruit: then may every man give a guess of the internal habit and -excellent qualities of your inward mind, by the outward behaviour and -apparent semblance of your exceeding chaste, and more than admirable, -demeanour in every respect. - -And thus, hoping your Honour will as debonairly accept of these -Trifles, as I dutifully bequeath them unto you; and with the -sun-shining favour of your gracious aspect deign to read these few -lines: craving both privilege, and pardon, for all such faults and -defects as shall happen to be discovered in the same, - - I humbly devote myself unto - Your Ladyship's thrice-virtuous and immaculate - disposition and command whatsoever, - Who am bound, as a vassal, - To do homage unto the same for ever, - - R. T. - - - _To the Gentle, and Gentlemen, Readers whatsoever._ - -GENTLEMEN. As the Fencer first maketh a flourish with his weapon before -he cometh to strokes, in playing [for] his prize: so I thought good, -_pro formâ_ only, to use these few lines unto you, before you come to -the pith of the matter. - -What the Gentleman was, that wrote these verses, I know not; and what -She is, for whom they are devised, I cannot guess: but thus much I can -say, That as they came into the hands of a friend of mine [? _the_ R. -B. _of page_ 340] by mere fortune; so happened I upon them by as great -a chance. - -Only in this I must confess we are both to blame, that whereas he -having promised to keep private the original; and I, the copy, secret: -we have both consented to send it abroad, as common; presuming chiefly -upon your accustomed courtesies. Assuring ourselves, if we may have -your protections, we shall think ourselves as safe as ULYSSES did, when -he was shadowed under the shield of PALLAS against furious AJAX; so -we, by your countenances, shall be sufficiently furnished to encounter -against any foul-mouthed JACKS whatsoever. - -To censure of this Work is for better wits than mine own: and it is -for Poets, not Printers [_This therefore was written by VALENTINE -SIMMES, the Printer of this Book. See also page 340_] to give -judgement of this matter. Yet, if I may be bold to report what I have -heard other Gentlemen affirm, Many have written worse; Some, better; -Few, so well. The Work, being so full of Choice and Change as, it is -thought, it will rather delight every way than dislike any way. - -Thus, courteous Gentlemen, building upon my wonted foundation of your -friendly acceptance, I rest your debtors; and will study, in what I -can, daily to make you amends. - - Yours always - - [VALENTINE SIMMES.] - -[Illustration] - - - _Alla bellissima sua Signora._ - - _E. C._ - - [The Lady's name was E. CARIL: see Book II., Poem XXXIII., - at page 313.] - - THROUGH thee, not of thee, Lady fair I write; - Through power of Beauty, not of Virtues, thine: - With zealous will, though slender be my might, - I, weakling, seek an eagle's nest to climb. - Then guide my feet! and if to slip I chance, - Uphold me by the favour of thy glance! - - Accept in gree these verses rudely penned; - A sign of duty which to thee I owe: - And deign with sweet regard them to defend; - Which as condemnèd else are like to go. - In thee, it rests the stamp on them to set: - If current, Pass! Suppressed! if counterfeit. - -[Sidenote: R and T stand here, and elsewhere, for the initials of the -Author. E.A.] - - And though the note, thy praises only fit, - Of sweetest bird, the dulcet nightingale: - Disdain not little Robin RedbreasT yet! - [_A line wanting._] - What he doth want in learning or in skill; - He doth supply with zeal of his good will - - For only Thee, they were devised alone: - And unto Thee, they dedicated are. - Who knows? Perhaps this kindness, by thee shown, - Shall make this glimpse shine like a glittering star. - Such is thy virtue in the World his sight; - Thy crow though black, may go for swan most white. - - Then doubt me not, though parted we remain: - In England thou; and I in Italy. - As I did part, I will return again, - Loyal to thee; or else with shame I'll die! - True Lovers, when they travel countries strange, - The air, and not their constant minds, do change. - - _Coelum, non animum, mutant, qui trans mare currunt._ - - _Affettionatissimo servid, della - divina Bellezza sua_. - - R. T. - - - - - LAURA. - - THE FIRST PART. - - -I. - - FORTUNE, cross-friend to ever-conquering Love, - Our bodies, Lady, hath divided far; - But yet our constant minds she cannot move, - Which over-strong for her devices are. - Woe's me! in England thou dost bide, and I, - Scarce shadow of my self, in Italy. - But let her do her worst, and what is frail - And mortal seek to separate and undo; - Yet what immortal is, she never shall! - A string too high for her to reach unto. - In spite of envious seeds, by malice sown, - My heart shall aye be thine; and mine, thine own! - - _Padoa._ - - -II. - - THOUGH I do part, my heart yet doth not part; - My poor afflicted body parts in twain, - And doth in pieces two divide my heart: - One piece my fainting spirit doth sustain, - The other part I leave with thee behind, - (The better part, and of my heart most dear); - Then to that part, so parted, be thou kind! - And to the same impart thy loving cheer! - That I, returning, may again unite - This parted heart; and find for grief, delight. - - _London._ - - -III. - - LIKE to the blacksome Night, I may compare - My Mistress' gown, when darkness 'plays his prize: - But her sweet face, like to the sun most fair; - When he in glory 'ginneth to arise. - Yet this no whit the other doth disgrace; - But rather doubleth Beauty in the place. - Contraries like to these set opposite, - So dainty and so pleasing in their show - To lookers on, do breed no small delight; - And pleasure great thereby to them doth grow. - O wonder strange! O solace sweet! to see - In one self subject, Night and Day to be. - - -IV. - - IN the Egean dangerous Sea of Love, - In midst of faithless waves and wicked wind; - Where, to my cost, most bitter brunts I prove: - A new ARION, there, myself I find. - And though, as he, I play on harp and sing; - Yet cannot cunning mine so high aspire - As for to make the skipping fish me bring - Unto that wishèd shore I so desire. - Only my LAURA, peerless for to see, - May, in this troubled flood, my dolphin be! - - -V. - - GREAT was the strife between the sun on high - And my fair Sun, when first she 'gan to 'pear, - Who should exceed in brightest majesty; - And show in sight of spacious world most clear. - The sun did shine; but she did lighten bright, - And so his burning beams extinguished quite. - Nay more, my Sun on sudden to the sun - Sent light; and yet no light at all did want: - Where else the other had been quite undone - For lack of brightness; which with him was scant. - The beauty then the sun doth use to show, - My Sun doth give; and from her, it doth grow. - - -VI. - - TURNED to a stone was he that did bewray, - Unwitting, to the crafty thief himself - The theft; not thinking he had stolen the prey, - In hope to gain a little paltry pelf. - So I, who unawares to cruel Thee, - The robber of my heart, confessed the theft; - A senseless stone like BATTUS am to see: - Only in this unlike that shape bereft, - That where to worthless stone he turnèd was; - I for a Touchstone true of Love do pass. - - -VII. - - DOWN from the neck unto that dainty Breast, - (Which Nature made a Mirror of Delight; - And where a World of Beauties sweet do rest) - Doth hang a costly Chain of Pearl most bright; - And of proportion are so just and round, - That such in India rich cannot be found. - Besides, their orient brightness is alike; - So that mine eyes are dazzled with the same, - And, not much used to see so fair a sight - (A sight which doth the sun in glory stain), - Cannot discern, though them they both do see, - If Breast be Pearl, or Pearl in Bosom be. - - -VIII. - - TO give that life, which had not breath before; - PROMETHEUS, from above, stole heavenly fire: - For which his boldness he was plaguèd sore, - A just reward for such a high aspire. - So whilst I steal from thee, my heaven above, - The heat which doth revive my dying sprite: - For rashness, mine eternal grief I prove. - Yet, though our fault's all one--the plague's not like: - He feels of vulture one, alone, the smart; - But I have thousands, which still gnaw my heart. - - -IX. - - LOVE, being blind, hath wrought me damage sore; - Thou, blind in this my loving, evil wast; - Nor would I see the snare, being blind far more, - Wherein myself, I did entangle fast. - Yet hath this blindness harm done unto none - But unto Beauty's buzzard, me alone. - When blinded Boy did catch my harmless heart; - Thou didst not see the net so intricate - Which bound me (being blind, blind as Thou art!) - To be a thrall in this most wretched state. - So that, alone to work my misery, - LOVE blind is; blind wert Thou; and blinder, I. - - -X. - - IF, LAURA, thou dost turn 'gainst me in hate; - Then me, such busses sweet why dost thou give? - Why check'st thou not the Cheeks which give the mate? - The vital cause whereby I breathe and live? - Perhaps it is, because through too much joy. - As in sweet swound [_swoon_], I might away depart: - If so thou do, and think me so to 'noy; - Kiss hardly! and with kissing, breed my smart! - Content am I to lose this life of mine; - Whilst I do kiss that lovely lip of thine. - - -XI. - - UPON triumphant chariot, 'passing rare, - (In which my Sun doth sit like Majesty: - And makes the day shew unto us more fair; - Whose cheerfulness delights each mortal eye.) - I, rash, like to another PHAETON, - With hare-brain haste, too hasty lept thereon. - But for my boldness dearly did I pay; - And had like plague, as he, for being o'er-brave: - Yet though in equal fortune both did stay - (For life he lost; and death She to me gave); - The punisher of both was not the same, - For he, by JOVE; and I, by LOVE; was slain. - - -XII. - - THE beauty, that in Paradise doth grow, - Lively appears in my sweet goddess's Face; - From whence, as from a crystal river, flow - Favour divine and comeliness of grace. - But in her dainty, yet too cruel, Breast, - More cruelty and hardness doth abound; - Than doth in painful Purgatory rest. - So that, at once, She's fair, and cruel, found: - When in her Face and Breast, ah, grief to tell! - Bright Heaven she shows; and crafty, hides dark Hell. - - -XIII. - - WHILST angry JUNO, from the scowling skies, - Thick swinging showers did downward send amain; - My Lady, mounting up in stately wise, - From heaven more fast did fiery lightning rain. - So that the people, passing, had less harm - By water wet, than by the fire o'erwarm. - The water only wet their outward skin; - A matter small, in which was danger none: - But this her fire did burn their hearts within; - And forced them, as they went, to sigh and groan. - So that their grief was greater, sans all doubt, - To have within fire, than water, without. - - -XIV. - - THE swift Meander, turning, winds so fast, - And with his stream in circle-wise so runs; - That, wanton-like, from whence he springs, at last, - Back to his fountain-head again he comes. - In me, a river huge of tears, from heart - To watery eyes ascend; from whence they flow, - And running down, do from mine eyes depart, - Descending to my heart again below. - So that, through virtue of most mighty Love, - In heart, a new Meander I do prove. - - -XV. - - THOU stranger, who with wand'ring steps dost wend, - Thy gazing eyes turn quickly unto me! - And to my speech, with list'ning ear attend! - In whom four Elements united be. - Mark well; and, as a wonder, tell the same - Of CUPID's force! poor Lovers' TAMBURLAINE! - First this my body's Earth, and earth most cold. - The Fire within my heart, in covert lies. - The Air's my sighs. Mine eyes do Waters hold. - Thus for my Saint, he doth me martyrize. - Earth is my body; (Strange seems not this same?) - The Air, my sighs; eyes, Water; heart, the Flame. - - -XVI. - - IF lovely Lass, for Fairing thine, of me - Gold, in this Fair, thou meanest for to have; - Then give me of thy hairs! which golden be. - Give unto me! since thou of me dost crave. - Nor by this bargain, shalt thou loss sustain; - Or ought hereby shalt hindered be, sweet Wench! - Since I, to courteous thee, do give again, - As thankful, gold; for gold in recompence. - Thy treasure, so shall mine be; mine, as thine: - Nor shall th' exchange be worse than gold most fine. - - -XVII. - - ROCKED in a cradle, like as infants be, - When I was young, a little wanton child, - Two dainty dugs did nourish life in me; - Whilst oft on them, with teat in mouth, I smiled. - Ah, happy I! thrice happy, might I say; - Whilst in that harmless state I then did stay. - But now that I am come to man's estate; - Such dugs as nursed me in delight and joy - Do seek my death, by poisonous sugared bait; - Whose sight, without possession, breeds me 'noy. - So what, in childhood, caused me to live; - Now, in my youth, doth death unto me give. - - -XVIII. - - IF Sea, no other thing doth shew to be - Than most unstable waters moving oft: - With pardon, Lady, you this seem to me; - So most unstable is your changing thought. - I, likewise, hold a River, that o'erwhelms - With wat'ry salt, within these eyes of mine. - Then let us make a mixture 'mongst ourselves - Of this unsteadfastness and wat'ry brine! - Let's fashion, both of us, a novel Sea! - So heaven, the Haven; and Love, the Bay shall be. - - -XIX. - - LADY, the sun was in _Aquarius_ - When thou wert born; which is the reason why - The water of my plaints delight thee thus; - Without once viewing me with piteous eye. - But when as I was born, the Sign I guess - In _Cancer_ was; a show of my distress. - This is the cause, within my boiling breast - Doth burn a hot and unextinguished fire: - But contrary these Signs in us do rest; - Nor do they well accord to my desire. - Far better had it been, _Aquarius_'s Sign - Had happed to me; and _Cancer_'s had been thine! - - -XX. - - WHAT time, with brow, the Loveliest 'gins to scowl; - Shewing disdain and fury in her face: - Methinks I see the clouds wax dark and foul; - And gloomy night begins to run his race. - But, then again, when She to show begins - Her smiling cheer, adorned with favour rare: - Straightways the sun, in chariot bright forth springs; - Clear are the skies; the gladsome day, most fair. - Thus, in one face, I see, against my will, - The rising of the sun; and falling, still. - - -XXI. - - RANKLE the wound did in my head apace; - When fairest She, to play the Surgeon came: - And whilst her snow-white hand did me the grace - To lay the plaster on, which healed the same, - A wonder strange! No sooner did she touch - The hurt; but it appeared to be none such. - Yet, woe is me, no sooner by that hand - Was healed in head my outward fest'ring wound; - But that instead of that, as countermand, - One mortal scar at inward heart I found. - Thus, LOVE! thou seest is changèd my estate - She checks with Death, that 'fore gave Life for mate. - - _Venice._ - - -XXII. - - IF in the midst of kindling burning fire, - That worthy Roman burnt his valiant hand; - I like another MUTIUS in desire, - Have scorched my fist likewise, through LOVE's command, - In freshest moisture; where my Lady sweet, - Her lily hands, for coolness, divèd oft. - But though desire between us was alike; - Yet was the matter diverse which we sought. - He chose to burn his hand, with courage bold, - In flaming fire; and I, in water cold. - - -XXIII. - - THE Gentiles used, in sign of sacrifice, - The blood of men to offer; to appease - The warlike goddess's wrath, in humble wise; - And through the same, her angry mind did please: - But Thou, more wicked Warrior far than she, - In reason may'st more cruel termed be. - On Beauty's altar, to thee dedicate; - Thousands of Lovers, mustering on a row, - Offer their blood and hearts! yet mitigate - Thy hardened mind cannot: which flint doth show. - Then is she cruel less than Thou art now: - Since blood her pleased; and Thee hearts cannot bow. - - -XXIV. - - FOR to behold my Sun, I from the sun - Did seek my face to shadow with my hand, - To shield me from the heat, that 'gan to come - In place, where gazing on her I did stand. - But I no sooner from that sun was free, - But that, in that self instant and that time, - I, of mine own Sun, found myself to be - Burnt with the heat; a most unlucky sign. - So whilst a shade from sun did me defend, - A Sun more hot did hurt me in the end. - - -XXV. - - WHITE was the orient pearl which, on a day, - That hand me gave: which scorns the proud compare - Of purest white; and bears the palm away - As of all pearly Fairs, the orient'st fair. - And whilst She offered unto me the same, - I knew not which the Pearl was, of the twain. - So white the hand was of my peerless Pearl - As it did dazzle with delight mine eyes, - And pearl seemed to me, giving me the pearl; - Which made me, sighing, say in whisp'ring wise, - "Ah, why once may I not so happy be, - This Pearl to have; which th' other gives to me?" - - -XXVI. - - WHEN you appear, appears the Break of Day; - And shews to be most fair and passing bright: - But if you keep yourself unseen away, - The Day shows not; but keepeth out of sight. - Then if again you 'gin yourself to show; - Behold the Day to shew itself afresh - With sky most clear. So both of you do grow - In beauty like: in heat nor are you less. - Thus if your beams you ope, or hidden been: - The Break of Day appears; else ne'er is seen. - - -XXVII. - - JUSTLY of thee, Love partial, I complain - That, at one instant and with one self stroke, - Thou dartèd hast into my heart, with pain, - Cold chilly frost; and fiery flaming smoke. - Ay me! within me, both I secret hold: - And whilst th' one burns me, th' other makes me cold. - Then, Cruel, since thou wilt, two contraries, - Against my soul, within my heart shall rest: - Ah, yet make peace 'twixt them, in loving wise! - Or else, sweet Love, do promise this at least! - Flame to my frost, and water to my fire; - Life to my heart, to comfort my desire. - - -XXVIII. - - DIANA shineth in the heavens clear; - Because from purest Sun she takes her light: - And Fair, she shews that of DIANA here - On Earth, doth borrow beauty passing bright. - The virtue then that is infused in her, - She from DIANA hath; or else from none: - For other thews do all in her concur; - And unto her beholding are alone. - O wonder strange of Nature to reveal! - She, DIAN' gives; yet doth from DIAN' steal. - - _Sienna._ - - -XXIX. - - AS burnished gold, such are my Sovereign's Hairs; - A brace of stars divine, her blackish Eyes; - Like to the fairest black the raven bears; - Or fairer, if you fairer can devise. - So likewise fair's the beauty of her Breasts; - Where Pleasure lurks, where joy still dallying rests. - This VENUS' Bower, you rightly may compare - To whitest snow that e'er from heaven fell; - Or to the mines of alabaster fair. - Woe's me! 'Tis sweet to sleep in CUPID's cell! - Whilst he, the heart makes surfeit with delight; - Through golden Hair, black Eyes, and Breast most white. - - -XXX. - - UNTO thy favour (which when Nature formed, - She went beyond herself with cunning hand), - I may compare what is, in world, adorned - With beauty most; and with most grace doth stand. - But every mortal whiteness, ne'er so white, - The ivory white of thy white hand exceeds: - So that my soul, which doth fair whiteness like, - Rests on fair whiteness, and on whiteness feeds. - For this is thought, and hoped of from thee: - White as thy hands, so white thy faith shall be. - - -XXXI. - - LADY, thou seemest like FORTUNE unto me; - When I most wistly mark, how thou dost go - With golden tresses loose (a joy to see!); - Which gentle wind about thy ears doth blow. - And as thou her resemblest in this sort; - So dost thou in attire, and all thy port. - Only thou wantest for thy swift right hand - The rolling Wheel: and shadowing Veil to hide - Those eyes; which, like Controllers, do command. - But if thou long'st of these to be supplied, - Take me, thy prisoner, for to play this part! - For my desire's the Wheel, the Veil's my heart. - - -XXXII. - - THOU, merry, laugh'st, and pleasantly dost smile: - I woeful weep, and mestful sorrow still; - Lest this thy mirth increasing, me beguile, - And weave a web for me of greater ill. - Too well perceive I this thy deep disdain, - By this thy feignèd looks and cloakèd glee. - Thou of disaster mine art glad and fain; - And fain my death, as basilisk, would'st see; - Since that of war and 'bate this laughter is, - And not of gentle peace and calmy bliss. - - -XXXIII. - - SINCE thou hast changed thy gown and thine attire; - Ah, change thy thoughts! not always cruel be! - And with new clothes, put on a new desire! - That new, in every point, I may thee see: - And if thou heretofore unkind hast been; - Be courteous now, and gentle be thou seen! - Thy glory great, thy praise more shalt thou find; - If, of unconstant, constant thou become! - And of a foe, a faithful friend and kind! - Then change henceforth thy thoughts! else I, undone. - Give me that colour which so likes mine eyen! - If death, then black: if life, then carnatine [_rosy red_]. - - -XXXIV. - - CHANGED is my nature in me; where before - I like was to a chilly freezing ice; - I now a flame am, burning inward sore: - And such a flame that burneth in such wise - That if LOVE and my Mistress take no care - For this my hurt, my soul must quickly die. - Yet one doth see (for both not blinded are!) - The fire so hot doth burn, wherein I fry, - That fierce PERILLUS's boiling Bull of brass - May unto this for icy substance pass. - - -XXXV. - - FAR better had it been, I had been dead, - And laid full low in latest home, my grave; - Than with that drink myself for to have fed, - Which LAURA mine in crystal glass me gave. - The liquor pleased me, I must needs confess: - Yet to my heart, 'twas poison ne'ertheless. - So that I had contrary quite effect - To my desire; which I so much did wish. - Love was in fault, who Reason doth reject. - And see my cruel luck, what happed in this! - The wine was sweet; yet did his nature turn: - It cooled my mouth, but heart within did burn. - - -XXXVI. - - SWEET sang thy bird, in ebon cage shut fast, - And did delight thy dainty ears so much - As thou vouchsafedst to give him meat at last; - And gently did his feathers stroke and touch. - So, Lady, I likewise, in th' ebony - Of thy bright eyes am prisoner, and do sing - Thy Beauty's praise; and yet not fed am I - By thee: yet live through thee; a wondrous thing! - Love to my heart thy beauty doth supply - For food; which else, through famine starved, would die. - - -XXXVII. - - IF white's the Moon, thou LAURA seem'st as white; - And white's the gown which you on body wear. - And if her whitely horns, in calmy night, - She, smoothly gliding, shows to us most clear: - You, in the daytime, more and brighter far - Your beauty show; like bright AURORA's star. - Like brightness both of you abroad do cast; - Though not effect alike _per accidens_: - You shine, she shines, your powers eternal last; - But yet between you is great difference. - Her brightness freezeth, causing deadly cold: - Yours doth inflame, and lovely fire doth hold. - - -XXXVIII. - - EVEN as the lamp goeth out, that oil doth want, - Or as the sun doth fall in th' Occident; - So did my heart within me 'gin to pant; - My vital spirits away by little went: - When, taking on me pity, graciously - My Mistress's hem of garment, trailing down, - Touched me; and me revivèd suddenly. - Then if such virtue be within her gown; - Imagine what doth stay her corpse within! - Which who seeth, through sweetness needs must sin. - - -XXXIX. - - SEATED on marble was my Lady blithe, - Holding in hand a crystal looking-glass; - Marking of Lovers thousands; who alive, - Thanks only to her beauty rare, did pass. - To pry in glasses likes her: but afterward - She takes the nature of the stone most hard. - For whilst she cheerfully doth fix her eyes, - Gazing upon the brightness of the one; - Her heart, by th' other's made, in strangy wise, - Hard as a rock and senseless as a stone: - So that if Love this breaketh not in twain; - It will a flint become, to others' pain. - - -XL. - - NO more a man, as once I was, am I: - Since this new CIRCE, moved by fierce disdain, - Hath changed me to a Fountain never dry; - Wherein myself, with bitter tears I bain [? _bathe_]. - Then am I one who always eyes do bear; - And breast of water flowing only full. - Take heed, you Lovers all, of her! and fear - The sugared baits of this deceitful Trull! - Lest by this CIRCE new, you be deceived, - As I have been; and be of shape bereaved. - - - _The Conclusion of the First Part._ - - THE Macedonian Monarch once did deign, - In cheerful sort, in kind and loving wise, - To feast in village with a homely Swain; - Who entertained him, as in country guise, - With curds and creams, and such like knacks he had. - Whereof the courteous Prince accepted glad. - - So, Lady, boldly I presumèd have - To invite you to a sorry banquet base; - Nor to disdain the same, of you I crave! - Though cates too coarse for you; too poor, the place. - I cannot, as I would, give curds and cream; - But milk and whey: my fortune is so mean. - - Yet (if you shall accept it graciously; - And with your favour sweet, this board adorn) - The virtue which is in you, presently, - The whey, to curds; the milk, to cream shall turn. - But if your look (you angry) turn away; - The milk shall still be milk; the whey, still whey. - - Then as the sun in glorious wise doth shine - As well on valley low as mountain high; - Vouchsafe one cheerful glimpse of favour thine - On poor me, from out that heavenly eye! - Unworthy I, such grace! I do confess: - Yet worthy thou to do so, ne'ertheless. - - R. T. - - - - - LAURA. - - THE SECOND PART. - - -I. - - IF I somewhile look up into the Skies, - I see, fair Lady, that same cheerful light; - Which, like to you, doth shine in glorious wise: - And if on th' Earth, I chance to cast my sight; - The moveless centre firm to me doth show - The hardness which within your heart doth grow. - If Seas I view, the flowing waves most plain - Your fickle faith do represent to me. - So as I still behold you, to my pain; - When as the Skies, or th' Earth, or Seas I see: - For in your seemly self doth plain appear - Like faith; like hardness; and like brightness clear. - - -II. - - MARVEL I do not, though thou dost not see - My griefs and martyrs; which I still sustain. - For thou, the Mole of Love dost seem to me; - But if a Mole, th' art only to my pain. - How comes it then that, seeing thou art blind, - Thou me consum'st, as if thou had'st thy sight? - Why, as thy nature by instinct doth bind, - Stayest not below? Pack hence, and leave this light! - Either those eyes still shut, not me to grieve; - Or under ground, in darkness, always live! - - -III. - - IF whilom, in times past, that Spartan Lass - ("The Flower of Greece," Dan PARIS's costly joy) - Through her fair feature, the only causer was, - So many Knights were slain at Siege of Troy: - Thou, LAURA, art unlike unto her far! - In this our Age, a much more blessed star. - For she brought Wars, Strife, Death, and Cruelty; - Where thou, alone, bring'st Peace and Pleasure still. - Ah, happy thrice, that ligs in love with thee! - And if, by chance, un'wares, thou sometimes kill: - Thou, with thy smile, the wound canst heal again; - And give him life, whom thou before hadst slain - - _Pisa_. - - -IV. - - SHOOT forth no more those darts from lightning eyes! - Unkind! Why seek'st to stop my fainting breath? - Go, and invent some new kind exercise; - New weapons seek wherewith me to offend! - Play the right Tyrant! Choices use in death; - Whereby, I dying, content may rest thy will. - But tell me? Wouldst so fain my life should end? - And know'st not, _Sweet extremes do sudden kill_? - Cruel, kiss me but once! and thou shalt see - Ended my life with that same kiss to be. - - -V. - - IF what is heavy craves the Centre base; - The earth below, as Nature wills the same: - Heavy the woeful griefs are, in this case, - Which inward in my heart I do sustain. - And if what's light, by kind, aloft doth mount: - Then light's my love with thee, of light account. - So that in doubtful dangerous extreme, - Wretch that I am! myself am sore afraid: - And doubt of thee, so far from Golden Mean; - Nor know I well out of this depth to wade. - Lest that my life be shortened, or I die; - Whether it heavy, falls; or light, ascends on high. - - -VI. - - LADY, what time I seek in mournful note - To show mine agonies and bloody moan, - My Voice doth fail; and hoarse and harsh my throat: - And this doth come through you, through you alone. - The whilst I think, by means of you in Song, - To mitigate some part of this my smart; - Instead thereof, you do me double wrong: - And with a glance you take away my Heart. - So that I find great hurt by this your theft: - Since where, before but Voice, now Heart, 's bereft. - - -VII. - - AS rocks become, exposed 'gainst waves and wind, - More hard; such is thy nature, stubborn Dame! - Opposed 'gainst waters of my plaints most kind; - And winds of mine hot sighs, which inward flame, - That hardness such to increase 'bout heart is found, - As to it, soft might seem the diamond. - Henceforward then, let no man think to move - By weeping or lamenting, to his will, - This self-willed Saint; which too too well I prove - A senseless stone to be unto me still. - Since, to my grief, from all good luck debarred; - With plaints and sighs, she doth become more hard. - - -VIII. - - HARK, Lovers! Hark, a strange miracle - Of one, deprived of heart; yet death doth 'scape! - Mine L. a flower gave me, which sweet did smell; - And for the same, away my life did take. - So that I only breathe through scent of flower; - And without heart, not without life, I live. - Then is not this, of might LOVE his power - A wonder strange? which he for sport doth give: - When that a flower sustaineth me alone - With life; who in my body, heart have none. - - -IX. - - WHEN I did part from thee the other night; - Methought a foul black dog, with ugly shape, - Did follow me: and did me sore affright; - And all the way did greedy on me gape. - Nor I this cur, how he at me did howl, - Can well as yet forget, with chaps most foul. - Then thinking of his colour, hateful black; - Methought some ill, my thought did fear to come, - And said within me, "Turn again, turn back! - If forward thou dost go, thou art undone!" - Then pardon, Lady, if I back again - Am come this night, with you for to remain. - - -X. - - MY mourning Mistress's garments, black doth bear; - And I in black, like her, attirèd am! - Yet diverse is the cause why black we wear; - She for another's death doth shew the same. - I for another reason bear this suit; - Only to show by this, my outward weed, - Mine inward grief (although my tongue be mute) - Of tender heart; which deadly sighs doth bleed. - Thrice happy I, if, as in habit [_dress_] we - Are both in one, our minds both one might be. - - -XI. - - IF April fresh doth kindly give us flowers; - September yields with more increase the fruit. - Sweetest, you have in bosom, Beauty's Bowers, - Both these sweet tides: whence forth they always shoot - Both flower and fruit. All only you, alone, - Can give me, when you please; or else can none. - O dainty bosom, bosom rich in price, - Surmounting mountains huge of beaten gold; - Whose whiteness braves the whitest snow that lies - On highest hills, whose height none can behold. - In you, my soul doth hope, without annoy, - Both Spring and Harvest, one day to enjoy. - - _Roma._ - - -XII. - - DRAWN, cunning Painter, hast thou with great art, - The Shadow [_Image_] of my lovely LAURA fair; - Which object sweet not smally joys my heart: - But little didst thou think, nor wast thou 'ware, - That where thou thought'st my fancy for to please, - Effect contrary sorts to my desire: - So that it breeds, in body mine, unease; - And, senseless, burns my heart with feeling fire. - O strange success! What made was for content - Doth most displease; and, lifeless, doth torment. - - -XIII. - - WHEN first the cruel Fair deigned graciously - To look on me with kind and courteous view; - And cast on me a lovely glancing eye: - She knew not that I was her servant true. - But She no sooner 'ware was of the same; - But that She turned her back with great disdain. - So as the wound I then close bare in breast; - I now, through grief, show outward in my face: - But if that She, by whom I wounded rest, - Lives in compassion cold towards me, sans grace: - Hard hearted is She, cruel was She to her friend; - And wicked shall be, world withouten end. - - -XIV. - - WHEN first the sun did shine upon her eyes, - Who fairest 'mongst her beauteous sex doth show; - The heavens her dainty corpse, in courteous wise, - Covered with chilly cold and whitest snow. - She, through the nature of that humour cold, - Both coldest Ice, at once, and purest White - Draws to herself. Then none, for strange should hold; - Though, to me, fair and cruel is her sight: - Since that the heavens, for favours, did impart - A snow-white corpse to her, and frozen heart. - - -XV. - - THE dusky cloud in sky, with shadow dark, - Doth cover oft the sun's most clearest light: - So as his beams we cannot see, nor mark; - And he himself doth play at least in sight. - Ah were I such a cloud on earth to cover - My sweetest Sun! as doth that cloud, the other. - But if that cloud do vanish soon away, - And doth as momentary pass and vade; - Eternal would I be to hide her aye, - And of a harder mixture would be made. - O happy I! O fortunate eclipse! - With kissing so to darken those fair lips. - - -XVI. - - FROM milk of JUNO, as the Poets feign, - The Lily had its whiteness, passing white: - And from ADONIS' blood, that lovely Swain, - The Rose his colour red, which doth delight. - Thou, pretty Soul, hast both the colours rare - Of these sweet flowers; which others all exceed. - Thy breast's a bed of beauteous Lilies fair; - Thy dainty cheeks, pure damask Rose breed. - O fruitful garden flow'ring; where appear - The Rose and Lily at all times of year! - - -XVII. - - OF constant love, I am the wasted fire; - The furious wind's my Lady's angry eye: - Who whilst She kindles both, through wrathful ire, - The flame increaseth, mounting to the sky. - In midst is LOVE, half dead of grievous pain; - And, doubtful, winds about like sparkling flame. - He fears the heat: and trembles, being turned - Unto this blast; which still more sharp doth rise. - Nor is his fear in vain, when so he is burned: - For one of these must hap, in sudden wise, - Either the fire must spoil him as his prey; - Or whirling wind else blow him quite away. - - -XVIII. - - MY LAURA wonders that, in visage pale, - I bear of Death itself, the lively show: - But if She muse at this, her musing's stale; - For this sad colour had I long ago. - The fire, close burning in my veins, doth make - That outward ashes in my face you view: - But if that She would on me pity take, - Who is the cause of this my palish hue, - This kindled heat shall die, which now doth burn; - And my first colour shall again return. - - -XIX. - - WHILST foaming steed I spur unto the quick, - To make him gallop to my Love amain: - Love doth my thoughts, through Fancy, forward prick; - The end of wishèd journey mine to gain. - But light's his hurt! 'Tis but a little smart! - Where mine is mortal, sounding to the heart. - Run then, my gelding swift, like Pegasus! - Fly hence with wings! for wings hath my desire: - Both of us, forced amain, are forward thus, - And kindled in us is a burning fire. - Thou, through two spurs in flank, provoked art sore: - But thousands inwardly, my heart do gore. - - -XX. - - RICH is the diamond, a gem of price; - Yet such the nature strange is of the same, - That who the powder thereof drinks, straight dies: - And, as if poison 'twere, doth take his bane. - So thou another precious jewel art; - In name and nature not unmuch alike: - Since death thou giv'st unto the loving heart; - If but a kiss one sucks from thee most sweet. - Whilst he doth swallow down his sugared bait; - The joy's so great, it kills him through conceit. - - -XXI. - - THE Grecians used to offer up their hair - Unto their rivers: whom they did esteem - As mighty gods; and them great honour bare, - As if no virtue small in them had been. - Do thou the like, sweet LAURA, unto me! - Who, for my love, deserves a greater fee. - Thy golden tresses on me do bestow! - Who hold whole rivers flowing in mine eyes: - Yet would not I, thou off shouldst cut them though. - Dost muse? and ask, How this thou may'st devise? - I'll tell thee. Give thyself to me for mine! - So shalt thou give, uncut, thy tresses fine. - - -XXII. - - ONE lovely glance, which from the eyes did pass - Of Lady mine, hath changed my gentle heart - From hardest diamond to brittle glass: - And now again (unto my bitter smart), - Through dreadful frown, she turns it suddenly - As 'twas before, from glass to diamond. - So if She will, She may (and presently, - As likes her) change me; who to her am bound. - If cruel She; my heart is hard to break: - If pitiful; 'tis gentle, brittle, weak. - - -XXIII. - - TWO winds, one calm, another fierce, to see; - Th' one of the Spring, of Winter th' other right: - I plainly, Lady, do discern in thee! - The first, which makes me joy, breathes from thy sight - Such dainty flowers, in diverse coloured show, - As makes to blush Dame iris's rainy bow. - The second, which makes me to pine away, - Blows from thine inward breast, a deadly blast; - Where doth eternal hardness always stay, - Which I do see eternal aye to last. - So as calm ZEPHYRUS, in face, thou art! - But rough as boisterous BOREAS, in thine heart. - - -XXIV. - - NO sooner do I earnest fix mine eyes - On my fair Sun: but that I her perceive - To vanish like a cloud, in darkest wise; - As if, eclipsed, her light it did bereave. - I know not, If She's troubled thus because - She doth disdain I should behold her so: - Or if for fear, this shadow to her draws; - Lest me her beams should hurt, which glistering show. - Say then, sweet LOVE, for thou know'st best, if still - I shall behold her; or no more, thou will. - - -XXV. - - O THAT I were sly PROTEUS! for to take - On me that form which most I like or wish: - Then would I change myself unto the shape - Of that thy little whelp, thy joy and bliss. - Into that little worm thou so dost like; - And dallying, play'st with him both day and night. - Those savoury smacks, those busses, sweet which be, - Which thou to him dost give, should all be mine: - And I would make my heart to leap for glee; - Whilst I did lick that bosom fair of thine. - But since I to despair of this am brought: - My wish shall PROTEUS be; thy dog, my thought! - - -XXVI. - - "SAY, gentle friend, tell me in courtesy, - Before what was I? and what am I now? - A senseless Shadow, or a Body, I?" - "Neither of both. Mark, and I'll tell thee how. - No _Body_ now: for that, by proud disdain - Of scornful She, dislived was. _Shadow_ none; - For that did underground go with the same, - Unwilling it should wander all alone." - "What am I then?" "Even one that doth not know - What now he is: or what he was, can show." - - -XXVII. - - THE Blazing Star foretells the hapless fall, - And sudden death of others, soon to come. - To me a Face, brighter than Comets all, - Doth, with her looks, my fortune hard forerun; - And with her shooting darts, from glancing eye, - Presageth that, ere long, I needs must die. - The Blazing Star death only prophesies; - This doth foreshew to me a harder fate: - And dares me to mine end, in warlike wise; - Nor how this Challenge know I to escape. - Ah, cruel Star! of death not only sign; - But murderer th' art of this poor life of mine. - - -XXVIII. - - THE Crow makes war with the Chameleon; - And, being hurt, to th' laurel straight doth fly: - And, through the fruit he findeth thereupon, - Is healed of hurt, finds food, and lives thereby. - LOVE the Chameleon is; the Crow am I: - And battle wage with him unto the death. - He wounds me deadly; whereupon I his - To thee, my LAURAL! to restore my breath. - Thou me reviv'st. Such virtue 's in thee rife - As thou, at once, dost give me food and life. - - -XXIX. - - AMONGST the Parthians is a kind of ground - Of nature such as, though it far doth stand - From fire: yet fire to take it straight is found; - And flying thither, burns it out of hand. - This prey so sure of Love am I, fair Dame! - And you to me, which burneth me, the flame. - So that if I, to you far off do show; - You kindle straight in me a quenchless fire: - And yet, although within it burn me so, - Sweet is the heat whose fuel is desire. - For rather I, in fire near you would be: - Than freed from flame, you farther off to see. - - -XXX. - - LOVE, ope my heart! Hot fire thou forth shall take - Open my LAURA's! In it thou shalt find - Cold frost. Then of these two contraries make - But one; and that same one, frame thou more kind! - Of both our hearts, make but one loving heart! - And give it unto which thou please, of twain. - Give it to her! To her do it impart; - Or unto me! It skills not much the same. - I'll doubt no more, when but one heart we have - Between us both: for this is all I crave. - - -XXXI. - - UNTO an Image may I right compare - My Mistress, since so cruel She's to me: - Which standeth for a sign or shadow fair; - To which the simple ignorant bow with knee: - And though with eyes, mouth, ears, and feet it show; - Yet doth it neither see, talk, hear, or go. - So plays my Choice, when I appear in sight: - Nor see, nor speak, nor hear, nor stay She will. - So as an Idol, She resembleth right; - Blind, mute, deaf, moveless, senseless standing still. - Then am not I worse than a lifeless block; - To worship such a painted coloured stock. - - _Fiorenza._ - - -XXXII. - - BOTH gems, and pearls, their proper value have; - But yet unlike: for not alike's their price. - Some sought for are, and each one doth them crave; - Others, more base, do pass in worthless wise. - A jewel rich, and princelike gem, is She - Whom I esteem; and such account of make: - Yet in herself no price hath for to see. - For it is holden at so high a rate - As all the gold, nor silver, which doth lie - In th' earth, or sea, the same, at worth, can buy. - - -XXXIII. - - IF love, wherein I burn, were but a fire; - I quenched it had, with water of my plaints: - If water, these my Plaints; I this desire - Had dried through inward heat, my heart that taints. - But LOVE, that in my griefs doth take delight, - Both fire and water turns, to work me spite. - Fly then, this LOVE! since such is his great power - As waves to fire, and fire to waves, he turns: - And with an absent Beauty, every hour, - My fainting heart with Fancy's fuel burns; - And, 'gainst all sense, makes me, of CARe and IL - More than of good and comfoRT, to have will. - - -XXXIV. - - RIVERS unto the Sea do tribute pay. - A most unconstant moving Sea art thou! - And I, within mine eyes, bedewèd aye, - A River hold of bitter tears as now. - Receive then, from these moistened cheeks of mine. - Into thy lap, the water forth I pour! - Of duty mine, and of thy debt, a sign: - And mix together with my sweet, thy sour! - So shall the water to the water be - More precious; and the Sea, more rich to th' Sea. - - -XXXV. - - SUCH is the virtue of the sunny heat, - As seizing on the Cockle Shell (which lies - On seaish shore), whereon his beams do beat, - It makes it brightly shine, in orient wise: - So that, through secret power of radiant sun, - Of worthless shell, a pearl it doth become. - So, Lady, you, through force of Beauty's power, - If you shall deign to glance on me your eye, - And rain with grace on me a smiling shower, - A jewel rich you make me by and bye: - And if no pearl; at least a precious stone. - This, only, can you do; or else can none. - - -XXXVI. - - THE blood of fair ADONIS, VENUS changed - Into a flower: who, whilst he did pursue - In forest thick, where as he hunting ranged, - The savage boar to kill; the boar him slew. - Do thou the like, sweet Love! Do thou the same, - Whilst now my life doth languish, through thy power: - And whilst my wound makes me for to remain - Withouten blood, transform me to a flower! - That where I, living, cannot; dead, I may; - A lovèd flower in LAURA's bosom stay. - - -XXXVII. - - AN ocean Sea of water calm am I; - Wherein kind LOVE the form of Fish doth take, - Leaping alongst the shore most wantonly. - Then, Lady, of a Fisher don the shape! - Ah, what sweet fishing shall you have to like; - If LOVE you chance to catch, while he doth bite? - Come then, and naked into this water hie! - He cannot 'scape; but, here, perforce must bide! - 'Less to my heart, to save himself, he fly. - Then quickly strip thyself! Lay fear aside! - For of this dainty prey, which thou shalt take; - Both Sea, Fish, and Thyself, thou glad shalt make. - - -XXXVIII. - - RICH Damask Roses in fair cheeks do bide - Of my sweet Girl, like April in his prime: - But her hard heart, cold chilly snow doth hide; - Of bitter Januar, the perfect sign. - Her hair of gold shows yellow like the corn - In July, when the sun doth scorch the ground; - And her fair breast, ripe fruit which doth adorn - September rich. So as in her is found - Both Harvest, Summer, Winter, Spring to be: - Which you in breast, hair, heart, and face may see. - - -XXXIX. - - TH' immortal PARCÆ, fatal Sisters three, - Of mortal men, do sing the shunless fate: - What once Was, what Is now, and what Shall Be; - Their life, their death, their fortune, and their state. - Our Song let be like theirs! for Three they were; - And so our number is. Three are we here. - Sing LAURA then! Sing LOVE! and sing will I! - Of dreary fortune mine, sing let us all! - Let 's sing in doleful tune most mournfully, - How 'Tis, how 'Twas, and hapless still Shall fall; - The Present, Past, and (which none can mend) - What Shall Be, world to come, withouten end. - - -XL. - - THE heavens, their restless sphere do always move. - In thee doth move the faith, which thou didst plight. - And I, IXION-like, still in my love - Do roll; and yet I roll my wheel aright. - So that, 'twixt us, continual motions wend. - But which is worse, unconstant Wench, I see! - The heavens will have their motions without end; - Which, never ceasing, roll continually: - And thou, like them, to roll dost mean thy fill; - And since 'tis so, I'll roll too, against my will! - - -_The Conclusion of the Second Part._ - - THUS is the Second Course now servèd in. - A Course too coarse for such a dainty Dame: - Yet, Lady, though the cheer be bad and thin; - Because it comes of zeal, accept the same! - And though not worthy of your grace it be; - Yet make it gracious through your courtesy! - - Great sumptuous feasts the stomach doth dislike; - Which oft, in body dangerous surfeits breed: - Where dishes few revive our sense and sprite; - And Nature's pleased on little for to feed. - This, as a sauce, your appetite to move, - Accept! where meat's the heaRT, where cook is LOVE. - - Nor think the worse, though I have spun a thread - So fine (I mean your praise) I cannot mend: - Since 'tis a Work to ground the wisest head; - And mar I should this loom, this cloth not mend. - So VENUS' matchless shape APELLES drew; - But how to finish it, he never knew. - - Far more's my mind than is my feeble might. - My pencil, for thy picture is too weak. - The sun is only for the eagle's flight. - My strength's too small, this hardened ice to break. - Not painted, scarce I thee have shadowed here: - This task 's for such as have in skill no peer. - - R. T. - - - - - LAURA. - - THE THIRD PART. - - -I. - - WHO joys in love? The Heart alone, to see. - Who languisheth in love? The Heart alone. - Then is 't a thing impossible for me - To joy or languish: since I Heart have none. - Withouten Heart! Then tell me, What am I? - Even bones and flesh united cunningly. - The Soul, where is 't? Love that hath ta'en away: - My Body only resteth in his place. - Deprived of Soul and Heart, how live? I say, - I live, maintained by love, in this strange case. - O wonder strange, the Body live to see; - The Heart and Soul in other place to be. - - _Napoli_. - - -II. - - THAT crimson gown, with drops of blood ywrought, - Which LAURA wears, a token is most true, - How that of blood desirous is her thought: - And that 'tis so, I best can tell to you. - My wrongèd heart too well doth find the same; - Who, thousand times, not once, hath wrongèd been - By her: and, now, to aggravate my pain, - (More cruel in desire for to be seen), - By outward habit [_dress_] covets She to show - What, inward, in her mind She hides below. - - -III. - - THE flaming torch, a shadow of the light, - Put out by hasty hand, doth colour change; - And black becomes, which seemed before most bright: - Nor so to show is any marvel strange. - So was I long a lively fire of Love; - The heat whereof my body oft did prove: - But I, at last, by one who moaned my woe, - Extinguished was, by pitiful Disdain. - Then if my colour black in face do show, - You need not much to wonder at the same; - Since 'tis a sign, by part to know the whole, - That Love made me a fire, Disdain a coal. - - -IV. - - PARDONED of every wicked fact was he, - To HEBE's Temple that, with prayers, came: - And, of such grace in sign, his bonds, as free, - He left hung up on high within the same. - I, Lady, errèd have; and humbly come - To thee, who art the Temple fair of Love: - Off'ring to thee my prayers, all and some, - To free me from my faults, thy heart let move! - In token of which gift, with thee I'll leave - My jealous thoughts; wherewith I did thee grieve. - - -V. - - IF thou art cold, as is the Winter's snow; - I, as the Summer, hot am most extreme: - Then let's unite thy heart, which cold is so, - To mine so warm; and make of both a mean! - So th' one a help to th' other still shall be; - And linked in concord, as two doves shall 'gree. - To form this frame, LOVE shall the workman play. - Then let's with July, January mix! - Let's make, between us, an eternal May! - An everlasting truce, twain betwix! - Thy Winter, with my Summer let us join! - My fire so warm, with frost so cold of thine! - - -VI. - - THE cruel NERO used on golden hook, - The harmless fish to catch with sugared bait: - So courteous LOVE, fishing, me quickly took; - Whilst he with dainty prey for me did wait. - Yet far more fortunate am I in this: - For whereas NERO's hooks most sharp did kill; - The other hooks revive the taken fish, - Whilst they do hold him gently by the gill. - But hooks they are none! For hooks they are too fair! - Two golden tresses be they of fine hair! - - -VII. - - WHEN She was born; She came, with smiling eye, - Laughing into the world, a sign of glee. - When I was born; to her quite contrary, - Wailing I came into the world to see. - Then mark this wonder strange! What nature gave; - From first to th' last, this fashion kept we have. - She in my sad laments doth take great joy: - I, through her laughing, die; and languish must, - Unless that LOVE, to save me from this 'noy, - Do unto me, unworthy, shew so just - As for to change her laughter into pain; - And my complaints, into her joy again. - - -VIII. - - IN LOVE his kingdom great, two Fools there be: - My Lady's one; myself the other am. - The fond behaviour of both, which to see; - Whoso but nicely marks, will say the same. - Foolish our thoughts are. Foolish, our desire. - Foolish our hearts in Fancy's flame to fry. - Foolish to burn in Love's hot scorching fire. - But what? Fools are we none. My tongue doth lie. - For who most foolish is, and fond, in love; - More wiser far than others, oft doth prove. - - -IX. - - NO sooner LAURA mine appears to me; - But that a dainty dye, or blushing red, - In both our faces showeth for to be. - But who, alas, doth mine so overspread? - O'er-fervent LOVE doth draw this shadow pure; - Like cunning'st Painter, long for to endure. - Who painteth hers? Disdain, with pencil hard; - Which turneth all my sweetness into sour. - So that all my designs are quickly marred; - Except LOVE bind Love, by his awful power, - In Faith's firm bands. Too high th' exchange will grow. - When love, for hate; and not for like, shall go. - - -X. - - PHŒBUS had once a bird, his chief delight, - Which, only 'cause he had an evil tongue, - He made him black; who was before most white. - So if all those who, Lovers true have stung - With spiteful speech, and have their loves betrayed; - Or to their Ladies false be and untrue, - Setting at nought the promise they have made; - LOVE would but change into this coal-black hue: - Thousands abroad, like sea-coal crows should show; - Who, now unknown, for snowy swans do go. - - -XI. - - IN silver stream, on shallow fountain's shelf, - The lively image saw he in the same; - Who was in love with shadow of himself: - Through pride forgetful how his likeness came. - Such one myself, by chance, I see to be; - When as in river I myself did see: - Yet I myself, instead of loving, hate. - And such strange hatred is this, and so strong; - That while he, loving, died by justest Fate, - Himself by seeing, whilst he himself did wrong: - I die will unto him contrary clean; - 'Cause I, hating myself, myself too much have seen. - - -XII. - - JOY of my soul! My blindfold eyes' clear light! - Cordial of heart! Right methridate of love! - Fair orient pearl! Bright shining margarite! - Pure quintessence of heaven's delight above! - When shall I taste, what favour grants me touch; - And ease the rage of mine so sharp desire? - When shall I free enjoy, what I so much - Do covet; but I doubt in vain, to aspire? - Ah, do not still my soul thus tantalise; - But once, through grace, the same imparadise! - - -XIII. - - PAINTER, in lively colours draw Disdain! - Dost ask, How that may rightly shadowed be? - I'll tell thee. If thou, fine, wilt do the same; - My Lady paint! and thou Disdain shalt see. - Fond man! dost not believe? or think'st I jest? - If doubtful thou remain, then hear the rest! - Mark her but well; and thou shalt, in her face, - See right Disdain: which, coming from her eyes, - Makes her to look with most disdainful grace; - Then if thou seest it, in so plain a guise, - Straight shadow [_paint_] her! For this one counterfeit [_picture_] - Of her, and of Disdain, shall show the shape. - - -XIV. - - WITH gold and rubies glistereth her small hand; - But if you match them with her lips or hair, - They seem withouten brightness for to stand: - The others have such lively colours fair. - O worthy Beauty! peerless A PER SE! - To whom all other Beauties are most vile. - O fairness such as fairer none can be! - Thou grace itself, of graciousness dost spoil! - With rubies, thou right rubies dost disgrace! - With gold, bright gold thou stainest in his place! - - -XV. - - A GENTLE tame deer am I, called a Hart: - The cruel huntress fierce my Mistress is. - With crossbow bent, she comes to me in Park; - Paled in with pleasant thoughts of wanton wish. - She shoots, and hits me; takes me for her prey: - And (having shot, hit, taken) flies her way. - Back she retires from me, with pleasant smile; - Unloosing me, and heals my wound and pain: - When, as afresh incensed (alack the while!) - 'Gainst me, desirous me to plague again, - She turns towards me, o'ertakes me, strikes me sore: - And, binding up my wounds, makes deadly more. - - -XVI. - - THE golden tresses of a Lady fair; - At first beginning were of this my love: - But now, at last, unto my double care, - To be the end of my sad life I prove. - Then did my doubtful spirit live in hope: - But now he fears, despairing as it were, - Because he doth perceive in sudden broke - His hope, which dying heart did help and bear; - Since that the hair, that Alpha me did bind - In love, of life the Omega I do find. - - -XVII. - - "SWEET LAURA, in the water look no more, - To see if feature thine be fair or no! - Look in mine eyes! which tears rain streaming sore - Of bitter plaints; whose water clear doth show, - As in a looking-glass, most bright to thee, - Those favours which in that sweet visage be." - So said I to her: when She answered blive, - "And thou, my Love! say, Dost thou likewise wish - To see thyself in one that is alive? - Then in this breast, look where thine image is! - Love shall alike in both our bodies rest: - Bear thou me in thine eyes; I'll thee in breast!" - - -XVIII. - - IF, cruel, thou desirous art of blood; - Behold how I do bleed in streaming wise! - Glut then thyself therewith, if thou think good; - And do content, with blood, thy bloody eyes! - From breast it comes, where fainting heart doth lie; - And for a gift, I it present to thee! - Although I know, through this, I soon shall die; - And yet to die it little grieveth me: - Since 'tis my wish, my blood with soul as one - May rest; and that's with thee, or else with none. - - -XIX. - - THAT ivory hand, a fan most white doth hold; - And to the milky breast blows wind apace; - And yet is full of chilly ice most cold; - Disgrace to others, to herself a grace. - But I, who wistly mark these whiteness' three, - Vouchsafe, sweet LOVE, this boon to grant to me! - Distil within the rolling of mine eyes, - By virtue of thy power, such hidden flame; - And let it tempered be, in such strange wise, - That, as I cast my look upon the same, - It quite may take away her cruelty! - Melt straight the ice! and fan burn suddenly! - - -XX. - - THE snakes, amongst themselves, so carefully - Love one another, wonder for to see! - As if th' one want, the other straight doth die. - Lady, unto these snakes unlike we be! - For if I die, thou diest not for my death; - But, through my pain revivest! Such is thy spite! - And pleasure tak'st to see me void of breath. - Ah, yet in love let 's unto them be like! - Thou CUPID, work! that I, poor snake in love, - This 'sdainful snake for to be kind may move. - - -XXI. - - LAURA is fair and cruel both in one; - And born was of a dainty diamond. - Then is it marvel, neither wonder, none; - Although her heart as hard as stone be found. - Nature that hardness, as a Keeper, gave - To her, her beauty thereby so to save. - But fond is he, and simple in conceit, - That thinks LOVE will not, one day, burst the same. - Then quickly, mighty Lord, quickly this break! - Break thou this stony heart, so hard, in twain! - Unto thy power, let Nature's force still yield! - And be thou Conqueror 'gainst her in Field! - - -XXII. - - THE snow-white Swan betokens brightsome Day: - The coal-black Crow, of darky Night is sign. - Thou Day, or Night, bring unto me still may, - With those bright lamps, those glistering stars, of thine. - But, cruel thou, thy heart is bent so hard, - As I that sun can never see with eyes - (That wished-for sun, from these my lights debarred): - Nor aught discern but mists, in foggy wise. - Then since I live in woe; and, blind, nought see: - A Crow, not Swan, thou still shalt be to me! - - -XXIII. - - SAY, CUPID, since thou wings so swift dost bear; - Within my heart, alone, why dost thou lie? - Why dost not seek to lodge some other where; - And to some other place, why dost not hie? - Go unto her, who hath the lily breast! - Who though she hates me; yet I love her best. - If her, to entertain thee thou shalt find; - It is a sign she hateth me no more. - Straight then, return again; and show her mind - To my desire! who for this news longs sore. - Then, prithee, go! No longer ling'ring stay! - Lest, when thou wouldst, thou canst not go thy way. - - -XXIV. - - ON quicksedge wrought with lovely eglantine, - My LAURA laid her handkercher to dry; - Which had before snow-white ywashed been. - But after, when she called to memory, - That long 'twould be before, and very late, - Ere sun could do, as would her glistering eyes: - She cast from them such sparkling glances straight, - And with such force, in such a strangy guise, - As suddenly, and in one selfsame time, - She dried her cloth; but burnt this heart of mine. - - -XXV. - - GOLD upon gold, mine only Joy did plate, - Whilst She did dress her head by crystal glass: - But whilst She looked on it, it sudden brake; - So as, amazed thereat, much grieved She was; - To whom I said, "To grieve thus, 'tis in vain: - Since what is broke, whole cannot be again. - Look steadfastly, with both thine eyes on me! - Who have my heart, through love, a glass new made." - She on my face looked; and herself did see: - Wherewith contented th'roughly, thus She said, - "Most happy I! Since for to dress my head, - For broken glass, of whole one I am sped." - - -XXVI. - - THE heavens begin, with thunder, for to break - The troubled air; and to the coloured fields, - The lightning for to spoil their pride doth threat. - Each thing unto the furious tempest yields. - And yet, methinks, within me I do hear - A gentle voice, hard at my heart, to say: - "Fear nothing, thou; but be of merry cheer! - Thou only safe, 'fore others all shalt stay. - To save thee from all hurt, thy shield shalt be - The shadow of the conquering Laural Tree." - - _Fano_. - - -XXVII. - - "LOVE this fair Lass!" said LOVE once unto me. - I loved her. "Love her now," saith he, "no more!" - When thousand darts within my breast there be; - And if I love her, he me threateneth sore. - He saith, "Himself is fallen in love with her; - And that himself, 'fore others, he'll prefer!" - His sense is this. He, in her beauteous eyes, - Hath found such Amours as ne'er like were seen: - But thinks he, this shall serve, in cunning wise, - To make me leave? he cozening me so clean? - In spite of him, I'll love! sith heart doth 'gree, - With LOVE in love as rival for to be. - - -XXVIII. - - MY Mistress writing, as her hand did shake, - The pen did dash, which on her gown did spurt: - One drop, more higher than the rest did take; - And to presume to touch her breast it durst. - Upon her dainty bosom it did light: - Wherewith she blushed, in show like damask rose. - Presumptuous black! how dar'dst thou touch that white, - Wherein a World of gladsome pleasure grows? - Yet, spite of envy, happed it for the best: - To the white, more grace; more beauty, 'twas to th' breast. - - -XXIX. - - NONE dares now look more on my LAURA's face, - So dangerous is her beauty to behold: - For he no sooner gives to her the gaze; - But straight his heart, She takes from him so bold. - Such virtue 's locked within those ebon eyes; - Where, dallying with Delight, Dan CUPID lies. - So sweetly rolleth She that radiant sphere, - As She, from whom She lists, robs suddenly: - So as to look on her, each one doth fear; - And yet to look on her, spare will not I! - For though I lose my Heart, and him disease. - I like shall my Desire; and her I'll please. - - -XXX. - - UNBARE that ivory Hand! Hide it no more! - For though it death brings to my tender heart - To see it naked, where is Beauty's store; - And where moist pearl with azure doth impart: - Yet fear I not to die, in this sweet wise! - My fancy, so to see 't, is set on fire. - Then leave that glove! (most hateful to mine eyes!) - And let me surfeit with this kind desire! - So that my looks may have of them their fill; - Though heart decay, I'll take it for none ill. - - _Mantoa._ - - -XXXI. - - "MY Mistress seems but brown," say you to me. - 'Tis very true, and I confess the same: - Yet love I her although that brown She be; - Because to please me, She is glad and fain. - I lovèd one most beautiful before; - Whom now, as death, I deadly do abhor. - Because to scorn my service her I found; - I gave her o'er, and chose to me this same. - Nor to be faithful, think I, I am bound - To one, in whom no kindness doth remain. - This is the cause, for brown and pitiful; - I left a fair, but yet a faithless, Trull. - - -XXXII. - - WHITE art thou, like the mountain-snow to see; - I Black, like to the burnèd coal do show: - Then give some of thy purest white to me! - And I'll some of my black on thee bestow: - So will we these two contraries unite - Together; which so joined, will show more fair. - Let 's both then make this change, for our delight; - Unless to kill me, thou do little care! - But why of White or Black, talk I to thee? - My blood not black 'tis; which thou fain wouldst see. - - -XXXIII. - - AS sacrifice unto a goddess bright, - My heart I offered with devotion great: - Thinking that She, Love's Temple had been right. - But what, un'wares, I spied not then, in heat, - I, wary, now discern her for to be: - Of hell below, the rightest cruelty. - I was deceived, I do confess. That smile, - That wanton smile, that bred in me delight, - Hid in those lips so fair, did me beguile. - O beauty false! O cruelty most right! - Flee, flee my heart! flee then, if thou be wise, - Thy hurt! my burning heat, her treacheries! - - -XXXIV. - - STRANGE is this thing! My horse I cannot make - With spur, with speech, nor yet with rod in hand, - Force him to go; although great pains I take. - Do what I can; he still, as tired, doth stand. - No doubt he feels a heavy weight of me; - Which is the cause he standeth still as stone: - Nor is he 'ware that now he carrieth three; - He thinks, poor jade, I am on 's back alone. - But three we are, with mine own self I prove: - LAURA is in my heart; in soul is LOVE. - - _Pesaro._ - - -XXXV. - - WHEN I, of my sweet LAURA leave did take; - Fair Fano's city, for a while to leave: - She gave to me, to wear it for her sake, - Of gold and pearl a dainty woven wreath. - Dear was the gift; because for love it came: - But dearer more; 'cause She gave me the same. - I look on 't still, and kiss it as my joy; - Kissing and bussing it, with it I play: - Which, at one instant, brings me mirth and 'noy; - And sighing oft thus to myself I say: - "White pearls are these; yet hath her mouth more fair! - Fine gold is this; yet finer is her hair!" - - _Fano._ - - -XXXVI. - - WITH thousand bands of furious inward heat, - Love binds my soul; and burns my gentle heart: - And, two ways, LAURA, death to me doth threat: - With Colour fresh; and wanton Eye, like dart. - This for reward for all my love I gain. - For my goodwill, two enemies I have: - LAURA and Love. Four plagues conspire my pain, - Because I like; and what 's but just, do crave: - Fire, roseal Colour, Eyes, and cruel Band. - These, at the gaze of Beauty, make me stand. - - -XXXVII. - - IF scalding sighs, my faith may testify; - And brinish tears, of love may warrant be: - Both th' one and th' other thou hast seen with eye! - Then what wouldst have, hard hearted! more of me? - But thou, perhaps, though much I have endured, - Wouldst yet be better of my faith assured. - Then with thine eyes, into my breast do peer! - Which, for the nonce, I leave to open sight; - And that which now thou doubt'st, see shalt thou clear. - Ah, mark it then; and view what shows so bright! - But too too cruel art thou, and precise; - That will not credit give to thine own eyes! - - -XXXVIII. - - THE hapless ARGUS, happy in this same, - The glory of the sun's surpassing light; - The brightness of the stars, the fire which stain: - With hundred eyes, behold them always might. - But I, alas, who have but only twain, - Cannot behold the beauty of my Sun! - For which I live as blind, in endless pain; - And count myself, for want thereof, undone. - I can but wish that I an ARGUS were! - With hundred eyes to view her everywhere. - - -XXXIX. - - IN vasty sea, fain would my slender Muse - Wade in thy praise! to praise thy beauty right: - But, Lady, I for pardon crave excuse. - To break such waves, too brittle is her might! - Meantime, with lowly verse, in humble show, - Along the shallow shore I'll wading go. - The time may come, perhaps ere it be long, - That this my Quill, more bold, may write thy praise: - And venture for to sail in th' ocean strong; - Though now, on gravelled shore it fearful stays. - And whereas now, to dip his foot he fears: - He then shall dive himself o'er head and ears. - - - _Fano._ - - -XL. - - WHEN I did part, my soul did part from me; - And took his Farewell of thy beauteous ey'n: - But now that I, returned, do thee see; - He is returned, and lives through kindness thine: - And of thee looketh for a Welcome Home. - I then, not any more, to sorrow need; - Now I am come: and if before, alone, - On Shadow then; on Substance now I feed. - So if my parting bitter was and sad: - Sweet 's my return to thee, and passing glad. - - - _The conclusion of the last Part._ - - TIMANTES, when he saw he could not paint - With lively colours, to his lasting fame, - Such works he took in hand; and found too faint - His cunning: seeking for to hide the same, - He over them a subtil Shadow drew; - So that his faults, or none, or few, could view. - - So, Lady, I finding my wit too weak, - With current terms, your beauty forth to blaze; - And that to arrive, too blunt is my conceit, - Unto the height of your surmounting praise: - With silence forcèd am, against my will, - To shadow my defect, the want of skill. - - Yet do I hope, the Shadow you'll not scorn: - Since Princes, in their stately arbours green, - Account of shade, as trees which fruit adorn; - Because from heat they welcome shelters been. - The Shadow shields, 'gainst sun, your beauty fair; - Which else his scorching heat would much impair. - - Then though a Shadow without fruit I be; - And scarce yield leaves to cover this my bark: - Accept these leaves, thy Beauty's Shade, of me! - Where wealth doth ebb, goodwill doth flow from heart. - Deign me, for all my love, but Shadow thine! - Thy Substance 's too too high for fortune mine. - - R. T. - - - _A Friend's just Excuse about the Book and [the] Author; in his - absence._ - -WITHOUT the Author's knowledge, as is before said by the Printer [at -pp. 271, 272]; this Poem is made thus publicly known; which, with my -best endeavour, the Gentleman himself, suspecting what is now proved -too true, at my coming up, earnestly intreated me to prevent. But I -came at the last sheet's printing; and find more than thirty Sonnets -not his, intermixt with his. Helped it cannot be, but by the well -judging Reader: who will, with less pain distinguish between them, than -I, on this sudden, possibly can. To him then, I refer that labour. - -And for the Printer's faults passed in some of the Books; I have -gathered them in the next page.[9] - -With the Author, bear, I pray ye! whom I must intreat to bear with me. - -R. B. - - [Footnote 9: These four Corrections have been embodied in the text. E. - A.] - - - - -[Illustration: 1589. - - _Est natura hominum novitatis avida._ - - THE SCOTTISH QUEEN's - - Burial at Peterborough, - - upon Tuesday, being Lammas Day - - [1st August] 1587. - - [Illustration] - - LONDON. - - Printed by A. J. [ABEL JEFFES] for EDWARD VENGE; - and are to be sold at his shop - without Bishops Gate. - - - - - [The unique copy of this Tract is preserved in the Advocates' Library - at Edinburgh. As it is however, somewhat confusedly written; its - information has been corrected and completed from other contemporary - sources. - - * * * * * - - ✝This is quite incorrect. The following is a truer account: - - On Sunday, being the 30th of July, 1587, in the 29th year of the - reign of ELIZABETH the Queen's Majesty of England, there went from - Peterborough Master WILLIAM DETHICK, _alias_ Garter Principal King of - Arms, and five Heralds, accompanied by 40 horse and men, to conduct - the body of MARY, late Queen of Scots, from Fotheringhay Castle - in Northamptonshire (which Queen had remained prisoner in England - nineteen years): having for that purpose, brought a royal coach drawn - by four horses, and covered with black velvet; richly set forth with - escutcheons of the Arms of Scotland, and little pennons round about - it. - - The body (being enclosed in lead; and the same coffined in wood) was - brought down, and reverently put into the coach. - - At which time, the Heralds put on their Coats of Arms, and - bare-headed, with torches' light, brought the same forth of the - Castle, about ten of the clock at night: and so conveyed it to - Peterborough [eleven] miles distant from Fotheringhay Castle. - - Whither being come, about two of the clock on the Monday morning - [31st July]; the body was received most reverently at the Minster - Door of Peterborough, by the Bishop, Dean and Chapter, and [ROBERT - COOKE] _Clarenceux_ King at Arms. - - And, in the presence of the Scots which came with the same, it was - laid in a Vault prepared for the same, in the Quire of the said - Church, on the south side; opposite to the tomb of Queen KATHARINE - [of Arragon], Dowager of Spain, the first wife of King HENRY the - Eighth. - - The occasion why the body was forthwith laid into the Vault, and not - borne in the Solemnity; was because it was so extreme[ly] heavy, by - reason of the lead, that the Gentlemen could not have endured to have - carried it, with leisure, in the solemn proceeding: and besides, - [it] was feared that the solder might rip; and, [it] being very hot - weather, might be found some annoyance. - - _A Remembrance of the Order and Manner of the Burial of MARY, Queen - of Scots._ Printed in _Archæologia_, I., 155 [for 355], 1770. - - * * * * * - - The following additional details are given in the Account drawn up by - [Doctor RICHARD FLETCHER] the Dean of Peterborough. See S. GUNTON, - _History of the Cathedral of Peterburgh_, p. 78. Ed. 1686. - - The body, with the closures, weighed nine hundred weight; which being - carried, and attended orderly by the said persons, was committed to - the ground in the Vault appointed: and immediately the Vault was - covered, saving a small hole left open for the Staffs to [be] broken - into. - - There were at that time, not any Offices of the Church Service done: - the Bishop being ready to have executed therein. But it was by all - that were present, as well Scottish as others, thought good and - agreed, that it should be done at the day and time of Solemnity.] - - - - - [Illustration] - - - - - _The Scottish Queen's Burial at Peterborough, upon - Tuesday, being Lammas Day_ [_1st August_], 1587. - - -HER body was brought in a coach, about 100 attending thereon, from -Fotheringhay Castle, upon Sunday [30th July], at night. - -[RICHARD HOWLAND] the Bishop of PETERBOROUGH, [RICHARD FLETCHER] the -Dean [of Peterborough], the Prebends, and the rest [of the Chapter] -met the same at the Bridge: being not far from the town: and so conveyed -it to the Bishop's Palace, and from thence upon Tuesday being Lammas -Day, [it] was carried to the Church, where she was buried[10] on -the south side of the Hearse by torchlight. [_See previous page._✝] - - * * * * * - -The Hearse [_or Catafalque_] was made field-bed wise; the valance of -black velvet, with a gold fringe; [and] the top of the imperial covered -with baize. About it, were set ten Posies [of the Motto of the Arms -of Scotland], _In my defence, GOD me defend!_ with ten Scutcheons -great and little; and, at the top, a double one with a crown imperial -thereupon. The Supporters [were] Unicorns, with 100 pennons or little -flags. It was impaled with baize; and in it [were] fourteen stools, -with black velvet cushions. - -Upon the pillars supporting the imperial of the Hearse, the which were -all covered with velvet, were fixed Scutcheons: bearing either [the] -Red Lion alone; or else parted with the Arms of France, or with the -arms of the Lord LENOX. - -The Church and Chancel were hanged with baize and Scutcheons, as at -other funerals. - - * * * * * - -[Here must be inserted some additional information: - -Upon Monday, in the afternoon, came to Peterburgh, all the Lords and -Ladies and other Assistants appointed; and at the Bishop's Palace was -prepared [at Queen ELIZABETH's expense] a great supper for them: where -all, at one table, supped in the Great Chamber; [it] being hanged with -black. - -Dean R. FLETCHER, in S. GUNTON's _History_, &c., p. -78, Ed. 1686.] - - * * * * * - -On Tuesday, being the 1st of August, in the morning, about eight of -the clock, the Chief Mourner, being [BRIDGET RUSSELL] the Countess of -BEDFORD [_now the Widow of her third husband_], was attended upon by -all the Lords and Ladies; and brought into the Presence Chamber within -the Bishop's Palace: which [Chamber], all over, was hanged with black -cloth. - -She was, by the Queen's Majesty's Gentlemen Ushers, placed somewhat -under a Cloth of Estate [_canopy_] of purple velvet: where, (having -given to the [_Gentlemen representing, on this occasion, the_] Great -Officers, their Staffs of Office (viz. to the Lord Steward; Lord -Chamberlain; the Treasurer, and Comptroller [of the Household]), she -took her way into the Great Hall. - - * * * * * - - _A Remembrance of the Order, &c._ _Archæologia_, I., 155 [for 355], - 1770]. - -The Mourners came out of the Bishop's Palace; being set in order by the -Heralds thus: - -First 100 Releevants; poor old women, for the most part widows: in -black cloth gowns, with an ell of white holland over their heads; -which they had for their labour, and nine shillings apiece in money. -These divided themselves in the body of the Church; and stood half on -the one side, and half on the other: and there stood during the whole -Solemnity. - -At the Church door, the Singing Men and Quiristers met the Mourners -with a _Psalm_; and led them the way into the Chancel, continuing -singing, with the Organ, until the Sermon began. - -Then followed two Yeomen, viz.: the Sheriff [of Northamptonshire]'s -Bailiff and the Bailiff of Peterborough; with black staves. - -And after them [100 poor men, in] Mourning Coats. - -Then Sir GEORGE SAVILE, in a Mourning gown, carrying the great -Standard: viz. a Cross on a Field azure; the Streamer, a Unicorn argent -in a Field of guiles; a Posy written, _In my defence, GOD me defend!_ - -Then followed Mourning Cloaks, two by two, a great number: whereof the -first were the late Queen's Officers. - -And after them, Mourning Gowns. - -Among these Officers of her House was [Monsieur DU PREAU] a French -Jesuit, her Confessor, with a golden crucifix about his neck; which he -did wear openly: and being told, That the people murmured and disliked -at it; he said, He would do it, though he died for it. Thus we may see -how obdurate their hearts are in malice; and how obstinate they shew -themselves in the vain toys and superstitious trifles of their own -imaginations. - -Then [RICHARD FLETCHER] the Dean [of Peterborough]. - -Next the two Bishops: [RICHARD HOWLAND] of -PETERBOROUGH, and [WILLIAM WICKHAM, of] -LINCOLN. - -[CHARLES WILLOUGHBY,] the Lord WILLOUGHBY of Parham; - -[LEWIS MORDAUNT,] the Lord MORDAUNT [of Turvey]; - -[HENRY COMPTON,] the Lord COMPTON; - -Sir THOMAS CECIL [_afterwards_ Lord BURLEGH, _and -later_ Earl of EXETER]: - -All four, in gowns, with White Staffs; representing the [Lord] Steward; -[the Lord] Chamberlain; [the] Treasurer, and [the] Controller [of the -Queen's Household]. - -After these, 16 Scots and Frenchmen; which had been Officers in her -[_Queen MARY's_] House. - -Then Sir ANDREW NOEL alone, carrying the Banner of Scotland. - -Then [WILLIAM, _afterwards_ Sir WILLIAM, SEGAR] Percullis the Herald -[_Portcullis Pursuivant_] bearing the Crown [_or Helmet_] and Crest: -thereon a red lion rampant crowned, holding a sword the point upward; -the Helmet overmanteled guiles powdered ermine. - -Then the Target [_or Shield_, borne by JOHN RAVEN,] _Rouge -Dragon_ [_Pursuivant_]; - -The Sword by [HUMPHREY HALES] York [Herald]; - -The Coat of Arms by [ROBERT GLOVER,] Somerset Herald. - -Then [ROBERT COOKE] _Clarenceux_ [King at Arms] with a -Gentleman at Arms [_or rather, a Gentleman Usher_]. - - * * * * * - -Then followed the Coffin [_empty of course_], covered with a pall of -velvet; six Scutcheons fixed thereon, upon the head whereof stood a -Crown of Gold. - -Six Gentlemen bare [_the supposed_] corpse, under a velvet canopy borne -by these four Knights: - - Sir THOMAS MANNERS, - Sir JOHN HASTINGS, - Sir JAMES HARINGTON, - Sir RICHARD KNIGHTLEY. - -Eight Banerols [_a Banner, about a yard square, borne at the funerals -of great persons_] borne by eight Squires; four on either side of the -Coffin. - -After the [_supposed_] corpse, came the Head Mourner [BRIDGET RUSSELL,] -the Countess of BEDFORD; assisted by the two Earls [JOHN MANNERS,] of -RUTLAND and [HENRY CLINTON, of] LINCOLN: [LUCY,] the Lady St. JOHN of -Basing bearing her train. - -Then followed, by two and two, other Ladies: - - [WILLIAM DETHICK gives us a fuller List of these Ladies than - this Tract. The brackets show those who went together. - - ELIZABETH MANNERS, the Countess of RUTLAND.} - ELIZABETH CLINTON, the Countess of LINCOLN.} - - Anne, the [? Dowager] Lady Talbot.} - The Lady MARY SAVILE. } - - ELIZABETH, the Lady MORDAUNT. } - CATHARINE, the Lady St. JOHN of Bletsoe.} - - THEODOSIA, Wife of Sir THOMAS MANNERS.} - DOROTHY, Wife of Sir THOMAS CECIL. } - - ELIZABETH, Wife of Sir EDWARD MONTAGU.} - MABEL, Wife of Sir ANDREW NOEL. } - - Mistress ALINGTON. } - A Scottish Gentlewoman.}] - - The other Gentlemen. - -The ten Scottish and French Women of the [late] Queen's [Household]: -with black attire on their heads, of Taffaty before; and behind, White -Lawn hanging down, like French Hoods. - -They, with the Scottish and French men, did all go out before the -Sermon, except MASTER MELVIN [i.e. ANDREW MELVILLE; and also BARBARA -MOWBRAY] who stayed; and came in when it was ended. - - * * * * * - -The Head Mourner and the [twelve] Ladies, with the two Earls assistant -were placed within the Hearse [_or Catafalque_]. - -The two Knights, with their Banners, were set at the East end of the -Hearse, without the pale: and the eight Squires, with their Bannerols, -four of a side, in like manner without the pale. - -All the rest of the Mourners were carried up by a Herald above the -Hearse; and placed of each side, the women next the altar. - -The Bishop and the Dean [of Peterborough] stood at the altar, with two -gilded basons. - - * * * * * - -All which being placed and set, and the Church quiet; [WILLIAM -WICKHAM,] the Bishop of LINCOLN began his Sermon [out of -_Psalm_ xxxix. 5-7].[11] - -And in his prayer [when he gave thanks for such as were translated out -of this Vale of Misery, he] used these words: - -"Let us bless GOD for the happy dissolution of MARY, late the Scottish -Queen and Dowager of France. Of whose life and departure, whatsoever -shall be expected, I have nothing to say: for that I was unacquainted -with the one; and not present at the other. Of Her Majesty's faith and -end, I am not to judge. It is a charitable saying of the Father LUTHER -'Many [a] one liveth a Papist; and dieth a Protestant.' Only this I -have been informed, That she took her death patiently; and recommended -herself wholly to JESUS CHRIST." - - * * * * * - -The Sermon ended, a long piece of velvet and a cushion were carried and -laid before the Countess [of BEDFORD], to go and kneel upon; -hard before the Bishop [of PETERBOROUGH]'s feet. - -Then, by [Garter,] the King of Heralds, were carried the four Officers -with their White Staffs; and placed two at the top of the stairs under -the Bishop, and two beneath them. - -Then the two principal Heralds [Garter and _Clarenceux_] fetched up the -Countess; the two Earls [of RUTLAND and LINCOLN] leading her, and the -Lady St. JOHN [of Basing] bearing up her train. - -There she kneeled awhile. - -And then all returned to their places. - -This was the First Offering [for Queen ELIZABETH]. - -Not[e] that BRAKENBURY went this time before her [_the -Countess of BEDFORD_]. - - * * * * * - -The two Earls [were] placed without the pale [of the Hearse], before -the Countess. - -One of the Kings of Heralds fetched from the Hearse, the Coat Armour; -brought it down to the other King of Heralds; and he delivered it to -the two Earls. They carried it, obeisance being done to the Countess, -to the Bishop [of PETERBOROUGH]; and kissed it in delivering of it. A -third Herald took it of the Bishop; and laid it down on the altar. - -The Sword, the Target, the Helmet, Crown, and Crest, in like sort was -all done by the two Earls: kissing their hands before them. - -Then were the two Banners carried, by one after another, severally by -those that brought them; and so set upon the altar, leaning to the wall. - -The other eight Bannerols were put into the Hearse as they stood. - - * * * * * - -Then went the Countess [of BEDFORD], Master JOHN MANNERS [acting as -Vice Chamberlain,] holding up her train the second time; and offered -alone [for herself] to the Bishop. - - * * * * * - -Then the Ladies and Gentlemen, by two and two, went up and offered. - -Then the [four] Officers with White Staffs offered. - -And, last of all, came there a Herald to the pulpit; and fetched the -Bishop of LINCOLN. - -And then the most part of the Mourners departed, in the same order they -came in: and towards the door of the Chancel, stood the Scottish women, -parted on both sides; and as the English Ladies passed, they kissed -them all. - -Then over the Vault, where the body lay; [RICHARD FLETCHER] the Dean -[of Peterborough] read the ordinary words of [the] Burial [Service]. - -And this being done: the four Officers brake their White Staffs over -their heads; and threw them into the Vault. - - * * * * * - - [Dean FLETCHER's _The Manner of the Solemnity, &c._, - concludes thus: - - And so they departed to the Bishop's House: where was - a great feast appointed accordingly [at Queen ELIZABETH's - expense]. - - The concourse of people was of many thousands. - - And, after dinner, the Nobles departed away; every one towards his own - home. - - The Master of the [Queen's] Wardrobe paid to the Church, for breaking - of the ground in the Quire, and making the grave, £10; and for Blacks - of the Quire and Church, £20.[12]] - -FINIS. - - [Footnote 10: There is a Memorial entered on the wall of - the Cathedral of Peterborough, for one [named ROBERT - SCARLET] who, being Sexton thereof, interred two Queens - therein (KATHARINE Dowager and MARY of Scotland); more - than fifty years interceding betwixt their several - sepultures. This vivacious Sexton also buried two - generations; or the people in that place twice over. Thus - having built many houses (so I find graves frequently - called _domus æternales_) for others: some, as it was - fitting, performed this last office unto him. [He died on - 2nd July 1594. æt. 98.] THOMAS FULLER, _Worthies, &c._, - ii. 293., Ed. 1662.] - - - - [Footnote 11: In the discourse of his Text, he only dealt - with general doctrine, of the vanity of all flesh. _Dean - R. FLETCHER_.] - - [Footnote 12: The total of Queen ELIZABETH's expenses for - this Funeral amounted to £321. 14s. 6d.] - - -[Illustration] - - - - - CUPID's Posies, - - For Bracelets, Handkerchers, and Rings; - With Scarfs, Gloves, and other things. - - Written by CUPID on a day, - When VENUS gave him leave to play. - - _Verbum sat amanti._ - - The Lover sheweth his intent - By gifts, that are with Posies sent. - - LONDON. - - Printed by E. C. for J. WRIGHT, next to - the _Globe_ in Little Britain. - - 1674. - - - - - _To his Mother VENUS, - CUPID dedicateth - his Posies._ - - - MOTHER, your love to me was shown - Before that I could go alone; - For with Nectar then you fed me, - And in tender manner bred me: - Till perceiving once that I - Was able on my wings to fly; - I did descend unto the Earth, - With my bow to make some mirth. - For all the World is my Park; - Where, when I shoot, I hit the mark. - Young Men and Maidens are my game; - While I, the little Bowman am. - Yet lest you may think my leisure - I do only waste in pleasure; - These _Posies_ I have writ of late: - Which to you I dedicate, - That so the love may be exprest, - Of your Son that loves you best. - - - - - CUPID's Posies. - - - I THAT CUPID callèd am, - And shall never be a Man; - But am still the blindèd Boy - That breeds Lovers much annoy: - Having gotten, on a day, - From my Mother leave to play; - And obtainèd use of sight, - I in wantonness did write - These same _Posies_ which I send, - And to Lovers do commend. - Which if they be writ within - The little circle of a Ring; - Or be sent unto your Loves, - With fine Handkerchers, Gloves: - I do know that, like my dart, - They have power to wound the heart; - For instead of Flowers and Roses, - Here are Words bound up in Posies. - - - - - CUPID's Posies. - - - 1. - _A Posy written on a pair of Bracelets, and sent by a young Man to - his Love._ - - My Love, these Bracelets take, and think of them no harm; - But since they Bracelets be, let them embrace thy arm! - - 2. - _Another._ - - Receive this Sacrifice in part - From the Altar of my heart! - - 3. - - I do owe both Love and Duty - To your Virtue and your Beauty. - - 4. - _A Posy sent with a pair of Gloves._ - - You are that one - For whom alone - My heart doth only care: - Then do but join - Your heart with mine, - And we will make a pair. - - 5. - _Another._ - - I send to you a pair of Gloves. - If you love me, - Leave out the G.! - And make a pair of Loves. - - 6. - _Another._ - - Though these Gloves be white and fair, - Yet thy hands more whiter are. - - 7. - _Another._ - - These Gloves are happy that kiss your hands, - Which long have held my heart in CUPID's bands. - - 8. - _The Posy of a Lover to his disdaining Mistress. - Ut Stella in tenebris, - Sic Amor in adversis._ - - Englished. - - As the Stars in darkest night, so Love despised shining. - - 9. - _The Posy of a Handkercher sent from a young Man to his Love, being - wrought in blue silk._ - - This Handkercher to you assures - That this and what I have is yours. - - 10. - _Another._ - - Love is like a hidden flame, - Which will at last blaze forth again. - - 11. - _Another in Letters._ - - My love is true which I. O. U.: - As true to me, then C. U. B. - - 12. - _The Posy of a Ring sent to a Maid from her Lover._ - - My constant love shall ne'er remove. - - 13. - _Another._ - - This and I, until I die! - - 14. - _Memento mei!_ - - When this you see, remember me! - - 15. - Like to a circle round, no end in love is found: - Take me with it; for both are fit. - - 16. - _A young Man's conceit to his dear Love, being wrought on a - Scarf._ - - This Scarf is but an emblem of my love; - Which I have sent, with full intent my service to approve. - - 17. - _Another wherein the Lover seeketh her Love._ - - One was the Bow, one was the Dart, - That wounded us both to the heart: - Then since we both do feel one pain, - Let one love cure us both again! - - 18. - _A young Man's Posy to his Sweetheart shewing that love is most - violent in absence._ - - Love is a flame that, with a violent desire, - Doth burn us most when we are farthest from the fire. - - 19. - As those that _die_ are said for to _depart_; - So when you went away, all life forsook my heart: - For though with inward pain, I draw my very breath; - Yet this I will maintain, Departure is a Death. - - 20. - _A Lover coming into a Maiden's chamber in her absence, did write - this Posy on her Looking-Glass._ - - In this same Looking-Glass, my watery eyes I see; - But I do wish that thou couldst shew her cheerful eyes to me. - Yet why do I accuse thee here? - 'Tis not thy fault! for thou art clear! - - 21. - _Posies of Rings for young Lovers, which have newly discovered - their affection._ - - Let me serve till I desire! - - 22. - _Another._ - - Had I not spoke, my heart had broke! - The utmost scope of Love is Hope! - - 23. - Love's delight is to unite: - I now do sue for love to you! - - 24. - Love I have, yet love I crave! - - 25. - _A Posy of a young Prentice sent to his Love, with a pair of amber - Bracelets._ - - Let these same bind - You to be kind - Unto me for love's own sake! - And when we meet, - With kisses sweet - We will Indentures make! - And I will bind myself to be - In love a Prentice unto thee! - - 26. - _A young Man to his Sweetheart, setting forth the better effects - of a disdained love._ - - Love is like a Golden tree, - Whose fruit most pleasant seems to be; - Whiles Disdain doth never sleep - But this Tree of Love doth keep: - Yet I hope you will at last - Think upon my service past! - - 27. - _A Posy sent by a young Man to a pretty young Maid in the same - town, with a very fair Point of coronation_ [rose pink] _coloured - Ribbon._ - - My dearest Love, I send this Ribbon Point to thee, - In hope the young Men of the town shall not still point at me: - Because I am thy lover true; - Then grant me thy love, sweet SUE! - - 28. - _The Posy of a Ring._ - - Thou art my heart. - - 29. - More dearer to me than life can be. - - 30. - _Another._ - - Love is joy, without annoy. - - 31. - _Another._ - - 'Tis in your will, to save or kill. - - 32. - _A Posy wrought in red silk Letters upon an ash coloured Scarf._ - - Every Letter here doth show - That my heart is linked to you: - And by this token is exprest - That you are She whom I love best. - - 33. - _The Posy of a Handkercher very fairly laced about, with a flaming - Heart wrought in the middle._ - - Great is the grief that I sustain, - Which is here figured by a flame - That doth torment me in each part, - But chiefly seizeth on my heart: - Yet rather than my heart shall turn - From my faith, in love I'll burn. - - 34. - _From a young Man, to his offended Mistress._ - - Dearest, if I have offended; - Enjoin me then some penance hard, - That my fault may be amended - Ere your favour be debarred: - For if I must penance do, - I'll go unto no Saint but you! - - 35. - _A Posy sent to a Maid, being cunningly interwoven in a silk - Bracelet._ - - Kindly take this gift of mine, - For Gift and Giver both are thine! - - 36. - _Posies for Rings._ - - Faithful love can ne'er remove. - - 37. - _Another._ - - If you consent, I am content. - - 38. - _To his Sweetheart, that had objected against him for want of - means._ - - Come, my Love, if love you grant, - What is it that love can want? - In thee, I have sufficient store. - Grant me thy love, I wish no more! - - 39. - _A Posy sent from a Maid to a young Man, with a very fair wrought - Purse._ - - My heart's Purse, you are my wealth! - And I will keep you to myself! - - 40. _The Posy of a Ring._ - - True love well placed is ne'er disgraced. - - 41. - I am your friend unto the end. - - 42. - Yours I am; be mine again! - - 43. - Love itself discloses by Gifts with Posies. - - 44. - _A Posy sent with a pair of Gloves._ - - What should I write? Some words do move - Suspicion unto those that love: - Then, without any further art, - In one word, you have my heart! - - 45. - _Her Reply._ - - Lest for a heart you should complain; - With mine I send yours back again! - For Love to me this power doth give, - That my heart in your heart doth live. - - 46. - _A young Man's Posy wrought in a Handkercher._ - - A maiden virtuous chaste and fair - Is a jewel past compare: - And such are you, in whom I find - Virtue is with Beauty joined. - - 47. - _A Maiden's Posy sent with a willow coloured Point to a young Man - that had forsaken her._ - - Your love was like a spark which in the ashes lies, - That shineth for a time, but afterwards it dies: - Since therefore you did faithless prove; - I do here renounce your love! - - 48. - _Posies for Rings._ - - Be true to me, as I to thee. - - I love none but thee alone. - - I do rejoice in thee my choice. - - One love, one troth, between us both. - - Constant true love comes from above. - - You are my friend unto the end. - - 49. - _To his Sweetheart, to whom he sent a Purse with these verses in - it._ - - Sweetheart, my love to you I commend; - And therewithal this purse to you I send: - Which is not filled with silver or with gold; - Only my heart it doth contain and hold. - - 50. - _To a Maid these lines were sent, with a Scarf._ - - This scarf will keep off the rude wind - Which to your lips the way would find. - I would have none know the bliss - But myself, at your sweet kiss: - Which I would have none else to taste, - Lest your stock of kisses waste. - - 51. - _On a Knife._ - - If you love me as I love you. - Nothing can cut our love in two. - - 52. - _To a Gentlewoman who appointed one to buy her a Mask; which he - bought, and sent it with this Posy._ - - It is a pity you should wear a mask! - This is the reason if you ask, - Because it hides your Face so fair - Where roses mixed with lilies are: - - It clouds your beauty so that we - Your cherry Lips can seldom see: - And from your Face keeps off our eyes; - Which is indeed Love's Paradise. - - 53. - _Verses sent with a pair of Bracelets._ - - These bracelets like a circle shall - Environ round your arm. - Happy are they, whate'er befall, - That shall be kept warm. - And may they, like two Circles prove, - To charm your heart for to love me! - Let CUPID the Magician be, - To charm your heart for to love me! - - 54. - _Posies for Rings._ - - I will remain always the same. - - You and I will Lovers die. - - My vow is past, while life doth last. - - Lovers' knot once tied, who can divide? - - _Verbum sat amanti._ - - _Amo te, si amas me._ - I love thee, if thou love me. - - 55. - _To a fair Maid, sent with a Posy of Flowers._ - - Beauty is like a flower, sweet Maid! - Which quickly doth decay and fade: - Then wisely now make use of time, - Since you are now even in your prime. - - 56. - _Two lines embroidered on the top of a Pair of Gloves._ - - I wish that we two were a pair - As these happy Gloves here are. - - 57. - _NICK, a farmer's son, sendeth to JOAN HOBSON a - yard of blue Ribbon with these lines._ - - I send you here of ribbon a whole yard: - And money goeth with me very hard; - For else this yard, two yards should be, - Since I do hold nothing too dear for thee. - And part therefore my love, if that thou wilt, - In this same ribbon; which is made of silk. - - 58. - _A Posy wrought on a Handkercher in silk Letters._ - - Do not too lightly of me think, - Who write in Letters 'stead of ink. - To send this token I made shift; - Esteem the giver, and not the gift! - - 59. - _A Posy on a Thimble._ - - He that sent me, loveth thee. - - 60. - _A Cabinet being sent to a Gentlewoman, these verses were put in - one of the drawers._ - - This little Cabinet will conceal - All things which you would not reveal; - Your letters and your other things, - As your jewels and your rings. - Let me know then in what part, - Or box, you will lay up my heart! - Which with it I do send; and pray - That in your heart you would it lay. - Let me such favour from you get: - Make your heart, my heart's Cabinet. - - 61. - _To a Maid, a young Man sendeth a silk Girdle._ - - This girdle haply shall be placed - To compass round your neat small waist. - I were happy if, in this place, - I might thy slender waist embrace. - - 62. - _A Posy of four lines, written in red letters, the four sides of a - Handkercher._ - - Things of most constancy still are - Resembled to solid Square; - So my triangular heart shall be - A four square figure of constancy. - - 63. - _Posies for Rings._ - - Be thou mine, as I am thine. - - In weal and woe, my love I'll show. - - I will be true always to you. - - There is no joy - Like love without annoy. - - Love crossed is best, - And prospers best. - - Joy doth abound, where love is found. - - My vow that's past, till death shall last. - - I love none but you alone. - - To thee my heart I give, whilst I here do live. - - Love joineth hands in wedlock's bands. - - 64. - _A Posy engraven about a Jewel, sent to a Gentlewoman._ - - There is no jewel I can see - Like love that's set in constancy. - - 65. - _A Posy to an unkind disdainful Maid._ - - Each frown of yours is like a dart - That woundeth me unto the heart. - - What conquest were it, if that I - By your cruel frown should die; - Since love my only trespass is? - And shall I die, alas, for this? - - 66. - _Her Reply._ - - If alas, for love you chance to die; - 'Tis your own folly kills your heart; not I. - - 67. - _A Posy engraven on a gold Ring._ - - By this ring of gold, - Take me to have and hold! - - 68. - _Another._ - - What joy in life to a good Wife? - - 69. - _A Posy embroidered on a Scarf._ - - Fairest, wear this scarf that I do send, That may your beauty from the - wind defend; For I do know the winds, if like to me, To kiss your lips - and cheeks desirous be. - - 70. - _On the choice of a Wife._ - - If thou intend'st to choose a Wife, - With whom to lead a happy life; - Look not for Beauty, since there are - Few that can be chaste and fair. - But if thou do her Virtues find, - Which are the beauty of the mind, - Woo her then to gain consent! - For virtuous love can ne'er repent. - - - - - CUPID's Conclusion. - - - CUPID's _Posies_ now at last are done. - For if you read them all, you will like some. - For these new _Posies_ are both sweet and brief, - And will disclose the sighing Lover's grief. - For CUPID, having too much idle leisure, - Composed these _Posies_ for his pleasure. - - Fair Maids, my _Posies_ now are done; - Which for your sakes I first begun. - And young Men here may always choose - Such _Posies_ as they mean to use. - I CUPID writ them on a day, - When VENUS gave me leave to play; - And if you like them, for my pain: - Then CUPID means to write again. - - FINIS. - - - - -[Illustration] - - - - - STRANGE AND - WONDERFUL THINGS - - happened to RICHARD HASLETON, - born at Braintree in Essex, - in his Ten years Travels in many - foreign countries. - - PENNED AS HE DELIVERED - it from his own mouth. - - [Illustration] - - LONDON, - Printed by A. I. [ABEL JEFFES] for WILLIAM BARLEY, - and are to be sold at his shop in Gratious - [_Gracechurch_] street, near Leaden Hall. - - 1595. - - [The following Text has been printed from the only extant - copy of the original edition, by the kind permission of - WAKEFIELD CHRISTIE-MILLER, Esq. of Britwell Court, Bucks.] - -[Illustration] - - - - - _To the Worshipful Master RICHARD STAPAR, one of the - Worshipful Company of Merchants Adventurers of this - honourable city of London, trading to Turkey and the - Eastern Kingdoms._ - - Your Worship's faithful well-willer W[ILLLAM] BARLEY - wisheth all fortunate and happy success in all your - enterprises, with increase of worldly worship; - and, after death, the joys unspeakable. - - -WORSHIPFUL SIR. The many reports of your rare virtues generally spoken -of all honest travellers who hath tasted the benefit of your bounty: -not only in our home born country where you have your residence; but -in those far countries where your honest Factors trade. By whose -worshipful and express command given [to] them, and the good they daily -do for all men which seek them; your Worship is accounted and called -the Pattern of Bounty: especially of such as are, in their travail -[_here meaning_ labours _as well as_ journeys] distressed with want; -which with money are relieved, as well as [with] other great cost -[that] their [_the Factors'_] favour or friendship can procure. So -that not only the poor and needy are pleasured thereby; but those that -swim in most abundance. All proceeding of your most kind and courteous -disposition. - -The remembrance of which [having] moved a longing desire in me, -in some sort, to explain your worthiness and fame, by your bounty -gained: it had never such opportunity until this time when, perusing -my store of Papers and Writings of sundry men's labours, I chanced on -this pamphlet; which importeth the troublesome travails of our near -neighbour, born at Braintree in Essex, named RICHARD HASLETON. -Whose miseries as they were many (being in the hands both of Christian -and heathen enemies, for GOD and our country's cause; and his escapes -from death so often, and so wonderful); with the constant enduring -of the same: his preservation; and safe return to England, where his -longing desire so often wished him. - -All which considered, with your Worship's love to all travellers, -emboldened me the rather under your Worship's patronage to publish -the same; especial zeal procuring me thereunto. And partly in regard -of your many favours to the said HASLETON in his miseries -extended; [and partly] that your Worship's good ensample may lighten -others to such good actions. - -Hoping your Worship will accept of it no less friendly than I offer it -willingly: which if you do, then is my desire satisfied, and myself -rest bounden to your Worship's worthiness. Ever beseeching the Giver of -all good to increase the number of such worthy-minded subjects; by whom -our Prince and country are, in foreign parts, so much honoured. - - Your Worship's - To command in what I may, - - WILLIAM BARLEY. - - - - - _The miserable Captivity of RICHARD - HASLETON, born at Braintree in Essex._ - - -In the year 1582, departing the English coast toward[s] the end of May, -in a ship of London called the _Mary Marten_ (one of the owners [of -which] was a citizen of London named Master EASTWOODE; the -other of them, named Master ESTRIDGE, dwelling at Limehouse), -being laden and bound for Petrach [_Patras_], a town of mart, being -within the dominion of the Turk: where we safely arrived and made our -mart. - -And within eight and twenty days were laden homeward; and presently we -weighed anchor, and set sail. And coming out of the Gulf of Lepanto, -[we] grounded upon a rock, lying on the larboard side; being in very -great danger, [and] in doubt to lose both ship and goods: yet it -pleased GOD that we recovered. - - * * * * * - -Then, about the midst of the month of July [1582], we came right before -Cape de Gatte [_Cabo de Gata, near Almeria, in Spain_] when, having -a very small wind, we descried two galleys: whereupon the Master -commanded the Gunner to put forth the ordnance, and to heave the skiff -overboard. - -Then did the Gunner demand of the Master to make a shot: which he -granted. Then did he bestow eight and twenty shot, but to no purpose: -for the enemy lay very far out. - -Now when we saw our shot and powder spent so much in waste, some of our -company cried to our Master to shew the Turks' Letters: but he would -not; but commanded the Gunner still to shoot. - -For now the galleys were within shot, and did shoot at us, both with -great shot and muskets. And presently both our Gunners were slain, both -with one shot; and some others maimed, whereby we were in great doubt: -for the gallies lying on both sides of us, one of them had shot us -under water, whereby our ship was foundered before we perceived. - -Then we perceiving the ship to sink from us; such as were wariest -leapt into the skiff, as many as it was able to bear: the rest leaping -overboard, such as could swim saved themselves, going aboard the -gallies; the others were drowned. - -Now I being the last man upon the hatches, because I was at the stern, -and being sore hurt with a musket shot; the Turks [having] made haste -to board our ship, hoping to save some of our goods: two of them came -aboard. The first came to me, and took me by the bosom. I drew out my -knife very speedily, and thrust him into the body; and so slew him. The -other was gone down into the ship, where I left him; for even then was -the ship sinking from me. - -Wherefore I betook myself to swimming; and turning me about to see the -ship, I could see nothing thereof but only the flag. Then did I swim to -the gallies; and laying hold upon an oar, got into the galley. - -When I was aboard, I was stripped of my clothes. Then presently was I -commanded to the poop, to talk with the Captain: who inquired of me, -Whether I was a Merchant [_i.e._, _the Supercargo of the ship_]? Which -because I would not confess, he gave me 15 strokes with a cudgel, and -then put me in the galley's hold: where I was six days, taking very -little sustenance; lying in extreme pains, by reason of my hurts which -I had received in the fight; and with anguish, for my hard hap. - - * * * * * - -About three months after [? _October 1582_], the gallies returned to -Argire [_Algiers_]; where immediately after my landing I was sold for -66 doubles [_the Double Pistoles or Doubloons; equal according to page -392 to £4, 14s. then; or say £20 now_]. - -Then did I fall into extreme sickness for ten days' space; -notwithstanding [which] I was sent to sea by my Master to whom I was -sold, to labour in the gallies at an oar's end: where I remained three -months [? _November 1582 to January_ _1583_], being very feeble and -weak, by reason my sickness continued the most part of that time; yet -was I constrained either to labour, or else to lose my head. I had no -other choice. - - * * * * * - -Then the gallies returning home to Argire _[Algiers_], after my -coming on shore I was in a marvellous weakness; what with continual -labour, with beating, and with sickness: which endured three months [? -_February to April 1583_], being in a most miserable estate without -all succour seeing no man to pity my misery; having no nourishment but -only bread and water and [of] that but small quantity, no apparel on me -but a thin shirt and a pair of linen breeches, and lodged in a stable -on the cold ground. Thus I, being almost in despair ever to recover, -yielded myself to the will of Almighty GOD; whom it pleased, in the -end, to give me a little strength. - - * * * * * - -And after, for the space of two [_or rather_ four years] or more [? -_April 1583 to April 1587_], I was divers times at my labour at the -oar's end, after my accustomed manner; till (such time our fleet of -gallies meeting with the gallies of Genoa near the Christian shore; and -they following us in chase) it chanced, [_about April 1587_] by reason -of tempest, that our galley was cast away near the west side of the -island [of] Formentera. - -There were in it, of Christians and Turks, to the number of 250; -which were all drowned except 15: of which myself, with two others, -with great difficulty brake our chains; and taking hold of an oar, we -escaped to the shore, not without great danger of drowning. - -We being now gotten to land, and accompanied both with Turks and -Christians; we took our rest under bushes and thickets. The Turks were -very unwilling to depart with [_separate from_] us; thinking to find -some other galley of the company to take us aboard, and carry us back -to Argire [_Algiers_]. - -But we, hoping now to get our liberties, conveyed ourselves as -secretly as we could into the woods; and went unto a rock, and with -sharp stones we did beat off our irons: and fled immediately to the -Christians, and yielded ourselves. - -But one of them which escaped with me, who was born in Sclavony [? -_Slavonia, or_ ? _Cephalonia_], told them, That I was an English Lutheran. - - * * * * * - -Then was I presently carried aboard a galley of Genoa, and put in -chains. - -And, upon the morrow, was I sent over into the Isle of Iviza, being -within the jurisdiction of Majorca: which are all in the dominion of -Spain. - -There was I imprisoned in the High Tower of the Town Castle [_of the -town of Iviza_], with a pair of bolts upon my heels, and a clasp -of iron about my neck, there hanging a chain at the clasp: where I -remained nine days, fed with a little bread and water. - -Now because I had in no respect offended them; I demanded, Wherefore -they molested me? saying, It was contrary to [the] law and the -profession of Christians. - -Then did they ask me, If I had spoken anything against the King, and -against the Church of Rome? - -I answered, "Nothing!" - -Then they told me, I should be sent to Majorca, to answer before the -Inquisition. - - * * * * * - -Then the Justice, or Chief Officer, of Iviza brought me back to Genoa; -requesting to have me chained in a galley: which the Captain did, -asking the Justice, Who should be my surety for running away? - -He demanded, If there were not a spare chain? - -He said, "Yes." Then he commanded a chain to be brought forth; and -chained me at the sixth oar before: where I rowed until we came to -the Port of Spine [_later called_ Portpin; _now the_ Bay of Palma] in -Majorca, guarding me with 14 gallies. - - * * * * * - -Then were the Officers of the Inquisition sent for by the Captain, -which came the second day after our coming there [_i.e._, _to Palma_]: -and at their coming, they offered me the _Pax_, which I refused to -touch. - -Whereupon they reviled me, and called me "Lutheran!" - -[And] taking me presently out of the galley, carried me on shore in -Majorca: and finding the Inquisitor walking in the market place, [they] -presented me to him, saying, "Here is the prisoner!" - -He immediately commanded me to prison; whither they carried me, and put -a pair of shackles on my heels. Where I remained two days. - - * * * * * - -Then was I brought forth into a church, where the Inquisitor sat -usually in judgement. Who being ready set, commanded me to kneel down -and to do homage to certain images which were before me. - -I told him, "I would not do that which I knew to be contrary to the -commandments of Almighty God; neither had I been brought up in the -Roman law, neither would I submit myself to it." - -He asked me, Why I would not? - -I answered, "That whereas in England, where I was born and brought -up, the Gospel was truly preached; and maintained by a most gracious -Princess: therefore I would not now commit idolatry, which is utterly -condemned by the Word of God." - -Then he charged me to utter the truth, otherwise I should abide the -smart. - -Then was a stool set, and he commanded me to sit down before him; and -offered me the cross, bidding me reverently to lay my hand upon it, and -urged me instantly to do it: which moved me so much, that I did spit in -the Inquisitor's face; for which the Scribe gave me a good buffet on -the face. - -So, for that time, we had no more reasoning. For the Inquisitor did -ring a little bell to call the Keeper; and [he] carried me to ward -again. - - * * * * * - -And the third day, I was brought forth again to the place aforesaid. - -Then the Inquisitor asked me, What I had seen in the churches of -England? - -I answered, That I had seen nothing in the Church of England but the -Word of God truly preached. - -Then he demanded, How I had received the Sacraments? - -I replied, That I had received them according to the institution of -CHRIST: that is, I received the bread in remembrance that CHRIST in the -flesh died upon the cross for the redemption of man. - -"How," said he, "hast thou received the wine?" - -Whereto I replied and said, That I received the wine in remembrance -that CHRIST shed his blood to wash away our sins. - -He said, It was in their manner? - -I said, "No." - -Then he charged me to speak the truth, or I should die for it. - -I told him, "I did speak the truth; and would speak the truth: for," -said I, "it is better for me to die guiltless than guilty." - -Then did he, with great vehemency, charge me again to speak the truth; -and sware by the Catholic Church of Rome, that if I did not, I should -die in fire. - -Then I said, "If I died in the faith which I had confessed, I should -die guiltless:" and told him he had made a vain oath. And so I willed -him to use no circumstance to dissuade me from the truth: "for you -cannot prevail. Though I be now in your hands, where you have power -over my body; yet have you no power over my soul." I told him, he made -a long matter far from the truth. - -For which, he said I should die. - -Then he bade me say what I could to save myself. - -Where I replied, as followeth: Touching the manner of the receiving of -Sacraments, where he said "it was like to theirs": "you," said I, "when -you receive the bread, say it is the very body of CHRIST; and likewise -you affirm the wine to be his very blood." Which I denied; saying it -was impossible for a mortal man to eat the material body of CHRIST, or -to drink his blood. - -Then he said, I had blasphemed the Catholic Church. - -I answered, That I had said nothing against the true Catholic Church; -but altogether against the false Church. - -He asked, How I could prove it? saying if I could not prove it, I -should die a most cruel death. - - * * * * * - -Note, by the way, that when any man is in durance for religion; he is -called to answer before no open assembly: but only in the presence of -the Inquisitor, the Secretary, and the Solicitor whom they term the -Broker. The cause is, as I take it, because they doubt [_fear_] that -very many of their own people would confess the Gospel, if they did but -see and understand their absurd dealing. - - * * * * * - -Again, to the matter. Because it was so secret, they urged me to speak -the more. - -Then he inquired, Whether I had ever been confessed? - -I said, "Yes." - -He demanded, "To whom?" - -I said, "To GOD." - -He asked me, If I had ever confessed to any Friar? - -I said, "No, for I do utterly defy them. For how can he forgive me my -sins, which is himself a sinner; as all other men are." - -"Yes," said he, "he which confesseth himself to a Friar, who is a -Father, may have remission of his sins by his mediation." - -"Which," I said, "I would never believe." - -Wherefore seeing they could seduce me, by no means, to yield to -their abominable idolatry; the Secretary cried, "Away with him!" The -Inquisitor and he frowned very angerly on me for the answers which I -had given: and said, They would make me tell another tale. - -So, at the ringing of a little bell, the Keeper came and carried me to -ward again. - -At my first Examination, when the Keeper should lead me away; the -Inquisitor did bless me with the cross: but never after. - - * * * * * - -Two days after was I brought again, and set upon a stool before the -Inquisitor. - -He bade me ask _misericordium_. - -I told him, "I would crave mercy of JESUS CHRIST who died for my sins. -Other _misericordium_ would I crave none!" - -Then he commanded me to kneel before the altar. - -I said, "I would: but not to pray to any image. For your altar is -adorned with many painted images which were fashioned by the hands -of sinful men: which have mouths, and speak not; ears, and hear not; -noses, and smell not; hands, and handle not; feet have they, and -walk not--which GOD doth not allow at his altar, for he hath utterly -condemned them by his Word." - -Then he said, I had been wrong[ly] taught. "For," said he, "whosoever -shall see these figures in earth may the better remember him in heaven -whose likeness it doth represent, who would be a Mediator to GOD for -us." - -But I replied, That all images were an abomination to the Lord: for he -hath condemned them in express words by his own mouth, saying, "Thou -shalt not make thyself any graven image, &c." - -"Yes," said he, "but we have need of a Mediator to make intercession -for us: for we are unworthy to pray to GOD ourselves, because we are -vile sinners." - -I said, "There was no Mediator but JESUS CHRIST." - -Where, after many absurd reasons and vain persuasions, he took a pause. - - * * * * * - -Then I asked him, Why he kept me so long in prison, which never -committed offence to them: knowing very well that I had been captive -in Argire [_Algiers_] near[ly] five years space [_July 1582 to -April 1587_]: saying, "That when GOD, by his merciful providence, -had, through many great dangers, set me in a Christian country, and -delivered me from the cruelty of the Turks: when I thought to find such -favour as one Christian oweth to another, I found them now more cruel -than the Turks, not knowing any cause Why." - -"The cause," said he, "is because the King hath wars with the Queen of -England." - -For at that instant [_April 1587_], there was their Army [_Armado_] -prepared ready to go for England. Whereupon they would, divers times, -give me reproachful words; saying, That I should hear shortly of their -arrival in England. With innumerable vain brags, which I omit for -brevity. - -Then did I demand, "If there were not peace between the King and the -Queen's Majesty; whether they would keep me still?" - -"Yea," said he, "unless thou wilt submit thyself to the faith of the -Romish Church." So he commanded me away. - -I asked, Wherefore he sent for me; and to send me away, not alleging -any matter against me? - -He said, I should have no other matter alleged but that which I had -spoken with mine own mouth. - -Then I demanded, "Why they would have the Romish Church to have the -supremacy?" - -Whereto he would make no answer. - -Then I asked, "If they took me to be a Christian?" - -"Yes," said he, "in some respect[s]; but you are out of the faith of -the true Church." - -Then the Keeper took me to prison again. - - * * * * * - -And after, for the space of three weeks, I was brought forth to answer -three several times every week. At which times they did sometimes -threaten me with death, some while with punishment; and many times -they attempted to seduce me with fair words and promises of great -preferment: but when they saw nothing would draw me from the Truth, -they called me "shameless Lutheran!" saying many times, "See, he is -of the very blood of LUTHER! He hath his very countenance!" with many -other frivolous speeches. - -After all this, he commanded to put me in the dungeon within the Castle -[_i.e. of Palma_], five fathoms [_30 feet_] under ground; giving me, -once a day, a little bread and water. - -There remained I one whole year [_April 1587 to April 1588_], lying on -the bare ground, seeing neither sun nor moon; no, not hearing man woman -nor child speak, but only the Keeper which brought my small victual. - - * * * * * - -It happened about the year's end, upon the Feast of PHILLIP and JACOB -[_JAMES_], being the first day of May [1588], that a pretty boy, being -the Keeper's son, came to give me my ordinary food; which he used -sometimes to do. - -Now, when he opened the [trap] door, and had let down the basket; I -asked, "Who was there?" - -He answered by his name, saying, "Here is MATTHEW!" - -I asked him, "Where his father was?" - -"He is gone to Mass," said he. So he let down the trap door, and went -his way; leaving the rope with the basket hanging still. - -And forasmuch as I lay without all comfort, reposing myself only unto -GOD's Providence; yet unwilling to lose any opportunity that lay in me, -if GOD were pleased, whereby I might be delivered. So soon as I heard -the boy was gone: I jumped up and took hold of the rope, and wound -myself up to the [trap] door. Setting my foot against the wall, with my -shoulders did I lift the trap door. - -Now when I was aloft, and saw no man; for they were gone to see some -ceremonies of their idolatrous exercises in the city, I knew [of] no -way to escape away; being now in the midst of the way: wherefore it was -impossible to convey myself [away] so secretly, but I should be espied. - -Wherefore, for a present shift, I went secretly into a void [_an -empty_] room of the Castle [_i.e. of Palma_] where lay great store of -lime and earth: where I tied an old cloth, which I had, about my head -and face to keep the dust out of my eyes and ears; and so did I creep -into the lime, and covered myself so well as I could, lying there till -towards midnight. - -And then hearing no man stirring, I got up, and sought some way to -get forth: but could find none. Then, being greatly perplexed, I bent -myself to the good pleasure of Almighty GOD; making my humble prayers -that he would, of his mercy, vouchsafe to deliver me out of this -miserable thraldom. - -And, searching to and fro, in the end I came where three great horses -stood, tied by the head and feet. Then did I unloose the halters from -their heads, and the ropes from their legs; and went to the Castle -wall. When I had tied them end to end, I made it [_the rope_] fast to -the body of a vine which grew upon the wall: and by it did I strike -myself over the wall into the town ditch: where I was constrained to -swim about forty paces, before I could get forth of the ditch. - -Then walked I to and fro in the city [_Palma_] two hours, seeing no -man: neither could I devise any way forth. - -Wherefore I returned back again to the town ditch, to see if I could -find any way to bring me without the town walls: and following the -ditch, at the last I perceived, by the noise of the water, that there -was a Water Gate through the wall; where I searched and found that the -issue of the water was under the wall. - -Then did I very venturously enter the water, and diving under water got -into the Water Gate: and suddenly the force of the water did drive me -through with such violence, that it cast me headlong against another -wall on the outside; which with the blow did much amaze me. - -Yet, by the help of GOD, I recovered, swimming down the ditch till -I came where was a trough or pipe; which I took to be laid over the -ditch, to convey some fresh water spring into the city. - -There did I climb up a post which bare the same, and got upon the top -of the pipe: where some of the Watch, being near the wall, perceived -me; but could not any way come near to me. - -Then cried they, in their tongue, "Who is there?" three or four times; -but I made no answer, but crept as fast as I could to get off the -pipe to land: where, before I could get down, they shot some of their -muskets after me; but, thanked be GOD, none of the shot did hit me. - -Thus, with great difficulty, I escaped out of the city; and went about -six miles from thence before the day brake. - - * * * * * - -Then I went into a thick wood. For I perceived there were very many -sent forth, with hue and cry, both footmen and horsemen, to apprehend -me. Therefore I lay still the day and night following. - -And after, for seven days' space [_3rd-9th May 1588_], I wandered -through desert ways, among woods and bushes. Many times, as I came near -the Port ways [_i.e. the roads to the seaport Palma_], I heard the -pursuers inquiring after me; demanding of divers, Whether they had seen -me pass? Some were very earnest to take me; others wishing that I might -escape: for very many times I was so near them that I heard every word -they spake. - -Thus I imagined, by all possible means, to avoid [_escape from_] the -hands of these unmerciful tyrants; being in great extremity with hunger -and cold. For since the time I came out of the prison, which was at -the least eight days, I had none other sustenance but berries, which I -gathered from the bushes; and the roots of palm [trees] and other like -roots, which I digged out of the earth: and no other apparel but an old -linen cloth about my body, and a red cap on my head; without either -hose, shoes, or other furniture. So that, by reason the way was very -hard, I was forced to cut my cap in two; and [to] lap it about my feet, -to defend them from the sharp stones and gravel. - -Thus travelling for the most part by night, I chanced to come where -there was a house standing alone; and near the house there stood a cart -wherein lay certain horse collars. Where searching among them, I found -the collars lined with sheepskins: which skins I rent from the collars, -and apparelled myself with them in this manner: - -I put one piece before me like a breastplate, and another on my -shoulders and back; with the woolly side towards my body: tying them -together over my shoulders and under my arms with Palmite, which is -a weed like to that whereof our hand baskets are made; which is well -known to such as have travelled [in] those parts. And with another -piece I made me a cap. - -And in these seemly ornaments I passed forth, till about three days -after [? _12th May 1588_], very early in a morning, most unhappily I -crossed an highway, where a countryman, travelling with a mule laden -with rundlets of wine, espied me, and demanded of me, Whither I was -bound? - -I said, I was going to Coothea [_Alcudia, 31 miles from Palma_], which -is a town lying on the shore side. - -But he, suspecting me to be the man which was pursued, bade me stay. - -But I went onward. - -He ran after me, and threw stones at me: but I (not being able to -overrun him, being very feeble) turned back; and, with a pole which I -carried, began to defend myself, striking at him three or four times. -At the last I thrust at him, and hit him on the breast, and overthrew -him: whereupon he made a horrible cry. - -And immediately there came to the number of fifteen more: some having -swords; some, harquebuses; and others, crossbows. When I was thus -beset, knowing no way to escape, I yielded myself. - - * * * * * - -Then they bound me hands and feet, laid me on a mule, and carried me -back again to [_Palma_] the city of Majorca; delivering me to the -Inquisitor: who, when he had sent me to prison, commanded a pair of -bolts to be put on my legs, and an iron clasp about my neck, with a -chain of five fathoms [_30 feet_] long hanging thereat; which was done -accordingly. - -And on the morrow [? _13th May 1588_], I was brought forth to the -accustomed place, and in the same manner: where the Inquisitor sitting, -asked first, Why I had broken prison, and run away? - -I said, "To save my life." - -"Yea," said he, "but now thou hast offended the law more than before; -and therefore shall the law be now executed upon thee." - -Then I was carried away again. And immediately there was called an -assembly of citizens, and such as were seen in the Law, to counsel, and -to take advice, What punishment they might inflict upon me? - -Which being deliberated, I was brought forth again; and carried to the -Place of Torment: which was in a cell or vault underground. - -There were present but four persons, that is to say, - -The Inquisitor, - -The Solicitor, or Broker, who is to see the law executed. - -A Dutch woman that dwelt in the city; who was commanded thither to tell -them what I spake; because I spake many times in the Dutch tongue. - -And lastly, the Tormentor. - -The rack now standing ready before them; with seven flaxen ropes lying -thereon, new[ly] bought from the market. - -Then the Inquisitor charged me, as at all other times he used to -do, That I should speak what I had to say, and to speak the truth; -otherwise I should be even now tormented to death. - -I, seeing myself in the hands of such cruel tyrants as always thirst -after the blood of the innocent; even as CAIN (who being wroth with his -brother ABEL, and carrying a heavy countenance) could be no way eased -but with his brother's blood: so I, past hope of life, turned my back -towards them, and seeing my torments present before me, I fell down on -my knees, and besought the Lord to forgive my sins, and to strengthen -my faith, and to grant me patience to endure to the end. - -Then they took me into a void room, and stripped me out of my ornaments -of sheepskins which I repeated [_spoke of_] before; and put a pair of -strong canvas breeches upon me. - -Then bringing me to the rack again, he commanded me to lie down. The -bars of the rack under me were as sharp as the back of a knife. - -Now I, willingly yielding myself, lay down. Then the Tormentor bound my -hands over my breast crosswise; and my legs clasped up together, were -fast tied the one foot to the other knee. Then he fastened to either -arm a cord, about the brawn of the arm; and likewise to either thigh -another; which were all made fast again under the rack to the bars: -and with another cord he bound down my head; and [he] put a hollow -cane into my mouth. Then he put four cudgels into the ropes which were -fastened to my arms and thighs. - -Now the woman which was present, being interpreter, began to persuade -me to yield, and confess the faith of the Church of Rome. - -I answered, "If it were the will of GOD that I should end my life under -their cruel hands, I must be content: but, if it please him, he is able -to deliver me, if there were ten thousands against me." - -Then the Tormentor, as he was commanded, began to wrest the ropes; -which he did by little and little, to augment my pains, and to have -them endure the longer: but, in the end, he drew them with such -violence as though he would have plucked my four quarters in sunder; -and there stayed a good space. - -Yet to declare their tyrannical malice, thinking my torment not -sufficient, he added more: pouring water through a cane which was in -my mouth, by little and little, which I was constrained either to let -down, or to have my breath stopped until they had tunned in such [a] -quantity as was not tolerable to endure; which pained me extremely. - -Yet not satisfied, they took and wet a linen cloth, and laid it -over my mouth till I was almost strangled; when my body, being thus -overcharged with such abundance of water, after they had thus stopped -my breath with the wet cloth, suddenly with the force of my breath and -that my stomach was so much overcharged, the water gushed out, and bare -away the cloth as if had been the force of a conduit spout. - -When the Inquisitor saw that all this would not make me yield, he -commanded the Tormentor for to wind the cord on my left arm more -strait[ly]; which put me to horrible pains. And immediately the rope -burst in sunder. - -Then said the Inquisitor, "Yea, is he so strong? I will make him -yield!": and commanded the Tormentor to put a new rope. - -Then the woman again bade me yield; saying, It were better to yield -than to die so miserable a death. - -But I, beseeching Almighty GOD to ease me of my pains, and to forgive -my sins, answered her, That though they had power over my body: yet -there was no torment should compel me to yield to their idolatry, -whereby I might bring my soul in danger of hell fire. - -Then the Inquisitor asked her, What I said? - -She answered, That I had said I would never submit myself to the Church -of Rome. - -Then did he most vehemently charge me to yield and submit myself to the -Romish Church: otherwise he would pluck off one of my arms. - -Whereupon I denying still, the Tormentor, in most cruel manner, wrested -the ropes as if he would have rent my body in sunder. I (being now in -intollerable pains; and looking for nothing but present [_instant_] -death) cried out, in the extremity of my anguish, "Now, farewell wife -and children! and farewell England!": and so, not able to utter one -word more, lay even senseless. - -The Inquisitor asked the woman again, What I said? - -She laid her hand upon my head, and perceiving that I was speechless, -told him, I was dead. - -Wherefore the Tormentor loosed the ropes, unbound my hands and feet, -and carried me into a chamber which they termed St. Walter's Chamber. -Where I came to myself, and received some sense and reason; but could -have no feeling of any limb or joint. Thus I lay in a most lamentable -and pitiful manner for five days [? _14th-18th May 1588_], having a -continual issue of blood and water forth of my mouth all that space, -and being so feeble and weak, by reason of my torments, that I could -take no sustenance. - -Till the sixth day [? _19th May 1588_] a little recovering my strength, -they gave me a little quantity of bread and wine sod[den] together: and -presently, the very same day, they carried me forth into the city, and -set me upon an ass's back, and whipped me throughout every street of -[_Palma_] the city of Majorca; giving me to the number of five hundred -lashes, which made the blood to run down my miserable carcase in such -abundance that it dropped at the belly of the ass to the ground. Now -there were carried with me about the city very many harlots and whores -and other malefactors which had offended the law; but none punished -like me. - -After this, they carried me to the chamber [_St. Walter's Chamber_] -from whence I came: where I lay without all worldly comfort. - - * * * * * - -Can any man, which understandeth the absurd blindness and wilful -ignorance of these Spanish tyrants or Romish monsters, think them to -be of the true Church? which defend their faith with fire, sword, and -hellish torments, without remorse or pity; as you may perceive by a -manifest trial here set down to the open view of the World. For when -these hell-hounds had tormented this miserable creature, as you have -heard, with a monstrous and most unchristian kind of torment: which he -endured for the space of three hours, till [he] was at the very point -of death and ready to yield up the ghost: they (not yet satisfied with -these torments, which he had suffered already) reserved his life, -minding to increase his pains; which they were nothing slack to perform -so long as he remained in their power. - - * * * * * - -Now the second night after they had whipped me about the city as -aforesaid [? _the night of the 20th May 1588_], about midnight, I -recounting to myself in what misery I both did and had remained; I -thought to put in practice once again to get my liberty, craving of the -Lord, with hearty prayer, to assist me with his mighty hand. - -And immediately searching about, I found an old iron stub; with the -which I brake a hole through the chamber wall: and crept through into -another chamber; where I felt in the dark many pieces of plate, which I -little regarded. After, I found many towels and table napkins. - -Then, seeking further, I found a long cane whereon there hung many -puddings and sausages. I plucked down the cane, but had little mind on -the victual. Then I found certain knives. - -Then I espied some light at a great window in a garret or loft over -me. Wherefore I tied a crooked knife to the cane, and thrust up a long -towel: and with the knife at the end of the cane, I drew the towel -about a bar of the window, and drew it to me: and with that towel I -did climb up into the window. But then I could not get forth between -the bars, wherefore I digged forth one of the bars; and tied my towels -and napkins together end to end, and fastened one end to a bar of the -window: and then did slide down by them till I came within three or -four fathoms [_18 or 24 feet_] of the ground: when the towels brake -in sunder, and I fell down into a well which was direct[ly] under me, -where I was almost drowned. Yet it pleased GOD to deliver me. - -And being then in the city, without the Castle walls; I, knowing no -other way to get out, went again to the town ditch: where I got through -the Water Gate with less peril than before, by reason there was less -water than [there] was the other time. - - * * * * * - -Then went I, with all speed into the woods; lying all days in [the] -woods as close as I could, and travelled by nights through woods and -mountains. - -And upon the third night [_i.e. after his escape, say the night of the -23rd May 1588_], about midnight, I happened into an olive garden, not -above half a bow shot from the sea-side; in which garden I found a -little skiff or boat lying under a pomgranate tree: and there lay in -the boat a hatchet. All which served happily for my delivery. - -Now I, being unable to carry the boat to the water-side, did cut small -truncheons of wood; and upon them did slide it down to the water-side. -Then I cut an arm [_a_ _branch_] of an olive tree, to make my boat a -mast; and, having no other shift, made a sail-cloth with my breeches -and a piece of [a] mantle which I had about me. And for [_because_] -my oars were very mean, yet durst I stay to look for no better, but -presently set sail; and, yielding myself to the good pleasure of -Almighty GOD, betook myself to the sea: willing rather to abide what -the Lord would lay on me, than to die among these most cruel tyrants. - -And by the providence of GOD, upon the second day [? _25th May 1588_], -in the forenoon, I descried the Coast of Barbary: for the wind stood -north-east [_or rather_ north-west], which served me most happily. - -Understand that this cut is, from shore to shore [_that is, from some -point in Majorca to the east side of the Bay of Bougiah_] 150 [_or -rather_ 70] leagues, which is 450 [_or, at most, say_ 210] English -miles; and at that time [there was] a very rough sea; insomuch if it -had not been by the great and wonderful power of GOD, my vessel and I -had both been overwhelmed. - - * * * * * - -But I fell in with the country of Cabyles [_i.e._, _the Little Kabylia, -in the present Province of Constantine_], commonly called the King of -Cookooe's land, near a town called Gigeley [_the present Djidjelli_]: -where I went on shore, leaving my boat to swim which way the wind and -weather would conduct it; thinking it had done me sufficient service. - -But see now, when I had escaped through the surges of the sea from -the cruelty of the Spaniard, I was no sooner landed and entered the -mountains but I was espied by the Moors which inhabit the country; who -pursued very earnestly to take me; supposing me to be come from the -Christian shore to rob in their coast. - -For, many times, the Spaniards will pass over in some small vessel, and -go on shore; and if they can catch any men of the country, they will -carry them away to make galley slaves: wherefore the Moors are very -diligent to pursue them at their landing; and if it chance they take -any Christian, they use him in like sort. - -Wherefore I, being very unwilling to fall into their hands, was -constrained to go into a river, which ran between two mountains; and -there to stand in water up to the chin, where the bushes and trees did -grow most thick over me: where I stood certain hours, until they had -left searching for me. - - * * * * * - -Now when I perceived they were departed, I went out of the water, being -very feeble; for I ate nothing all that time but the bark of the trees, -which I cut with my hatchet. I went forth as secretly as I could, -minding to pass to Argire [_Algiers_]. - -I had not gone above three miles, when I espied a Moor, a very well -favoured old man, who was weeding a field of wheat. - -I spake to him in the tongue of Franke [_The_ Lingua Franca _of the -Mediterranean shore_], and called him to me. I, having my hatchet in my -hand, cast it from me. - -He came unto me; and, taking me by the hand, demanded very gently, What -I would have? - -I, perceiving that he did, even at the first sight, pity my poor and -miserable estate, told him all things that had happened unto me: how I -was an Englishman; how I had been captive in Argire; how I chanced to -come to Genoa; their sending me to Majorca; and all the torment which -I had suffered there; and finally my escape from thence, with all the -rest that followed. - -[Sidenote: The charitable mind of a simple old man.] - -This good aged father, when he had heard of my lamentable discourse, -shewing himself rather a Christian than a man brought up among the -Turkish Mahometists, greatly pitied my misery; and forthwith led me -home to his house, and caused such victuals as the country yieldeth to -be set before me, which was dried wheat and honey: and baked a cake -upon the fire hearth, and fried it with butter; which I thought very -good meat, for I had not been at the like banquet in six years before -[1582-1588]; the good father shewing me what comfort he could. - -[Sidenote: The old man still pitied him and did what lay in him to -deliver him.] - -There I remained four and twenty hours. In the meantime the Moors which -dwelt in the villages by, understanding of my being there, came; and, -calling me forth, inquired of me, What I was? From whence I came? and -Whither I would?: and, with great vehemency, charged their weapons -against my breast; insomuch that I thought they would verily have slain -me. But mine host, that good old man, came forth and answered for me; -and so dissuaded them from doing me any harm: and took me back again -into his house. - -This being past, I requested him to help me to a guide to conduct me to -Argire: and he presently provided two, whereof the one was his son; to -whom I promised to give four crowns for their pains. - - * * * * * - -So taking my leave of my good host, we took our way towards Argire. - -When we had not passed above 24 miles on the way, we chanced to meet -a Gentleman of that country who was, as it were, Purveyor to the -King; and went about the country to take up corn and grain for the -King's provision. He, meeting us upon the way, asked Whither we were -travelling? - -My guides answered, That we were going to Argire. - -He asked, What had we to do there? - -They said to deliver me there. - -Then he demanded, What I was? - -They told him, I was an Englishman that came from the Christian shore, -and was bound towards Argire. - -Then did this Gentleman take me from them, sending them back from -whence they came; but compelled me to go with him to village by, and -very earnestly persuaded me to turn Moor: promising, if I would, he -would be a mean[s] to prefer me greatly; which I still denied. - -Then, upon the next day, he carried me further, to a town called -Tamgote [? _Tamgout_], and delivered me to a Nobleman of great -authority with the King: which was Lieutenant-General for the wars. For -this King of Cookooe holdeth continual war with the King of Argire; -although they be both subject to the Great Turk. - -I was no sooner brought before this Nobleman, but he demanded, Whether -I would turn Moor? - -I answered, That I would not. - -Wherefore immediately he commanded a pair of shackles to be put on my -heels; and a clasp of iron about my neck, with a chain thereat. - -Then was I set on a mule, and conveyed to Cookooe, [_also spelt, in -maps later than this narrative_, Couco _or_ Cocou. _It was not far from -the left bank of the river Sahel, that falls into the Bay of Bougiah,? -the present_ Akbou], where the King lay. - - * * * * * - -When I was come thither, I was presently brought before the King: who -inquired, What I was? and, From whence I came? and What my pretence was? - -I answered, That I was an Englishman; and that I came from the -Christian shore, intending to pass to Argire. - -Then he asked me, What I could do? - -I told him I could do nothing. - -Then he demanded, Whether I were a Gunner? - -[Sidenote: Gunners are in great estimation with them.] - -I said, "No." - -Then he persuaded me very instantly to yield to their religion, -offering to prefer me. - -Wherefore I desired him to give me liberty to depart: "for my desire is -to be in England, with my wife and children." - -"Yea," said he, "but how wilt thou come there?" - -For they minded to keep me still: and evermore the King assayed to -seduce me with promises of great preferment, saying, If I would serve -him and turn Moor: I should want nothing. - -But on the contrary, I besought him to give me liberty to go to Argire; -where I was in hope to be delivered, and sent home to mine own country. - -Now he, seeing he could win me by no gentle means, commanded me to -prison; saying, That he would either make me yield and turn Moor: or -else I should die in captivity. - -In this while that I remained in prison; divers of the King's House -came to me, persuading me to yield to the King's demand: alleging how -hardly the King might use me, being now in his power, unable to escape; -and again how bountifully the King would deal with me, if I would -submit myself. - - * * * * * - -Within a little time after, it happened there was great preparation to -receive the King of Abbesse [? _the present tribe of the Beni-Abbas, or -Beni-Abbès_], whose country adjoineth to the King of Cookooe's land: -and [they] are in league together, and join their armies in one against -the King of Argire. - -[Sidenote: These men are nothing expert in Artillery.] - -Now, at his coming, I was fetched forth of prison, and commanded to -charge certain pieces of ordinance, which were three Sacres and two -Minions of Brass [_See Vol. IV., pp. 250-251_]; which I refused not to -do, trusting thereby to get some liberty. Wherefore, at the coming of -the King of Abbesse into the town, I discharged the ordnance as liked -them very well: for they are not very expert in that exercise. For -which I had some more liberty than before. - -This King of Abbesse tarrying some certain time there, in consulting -with the King of Cookooe for matters touching the Wars with Argire; and -understanding of me, sent for me, being very desirous to talk with me: -where, after certain questions he desired of the other King, that he -might buy me; which he would not grant. - -[Sidenote: Very many offers of preferment to draw me from the Word of -GOD.] - -Then the King of the Cabyles [_Kabyles_] or Cookooe persuaded me very -seriously to serve him wil[ling]ly, and to turn Moor: and offered to -give me 700 Doubles [? _the Double Pistoles, or Doubloons_] by the -year, which amounteth to the sum of £50 [_= £200 now_] of English -money; and moreover to give me by the day, 30 Aspers, which are worth -twelve pence English, to find me meat; and likewise to give me a -house, and land sufficient to sow a hundred bushels of grain yearly, -and two Plow of oxen furnished, to till the same; also to furnish me -with horse, musket, sword, and other necessaries, such as they of -that country use. And lastly he offered to give me a wife, which they -esteemed the greatest matter; for all buy their wives at a great price. -Yea, if there were any in his Court could content me, I should make my -choice: but if there were not; he would provide one to my contentment, -whatsoever it should cost him. - -But when he perceived all he said was in vain, he sent the Queen and -her gentlewomen to talk with me. When she came, she very courteously -entreated me to turn and serve the King, and to consider well what a -large offer the king had made; saying, That I was much unlike to come -to any like preferment in my country. And many times she would shew me -her gentlewomen, and ask me, If none of them could please me? - -But I told her, I had a wife in mine own country, to whom I had vowed -my faith before GOD and the World: "which vow," I said, "I would never -break while we both lived." - -Then she said, She could but marvel what she should be whom I esteemed -so much as to refuse such offers of preferment, for her sake; being now -where I must remain in captivity and slavery all the days of my life. -But when she could prevail no way with me; when she had uttered these -foresaid speeches, and many others which were frivolous to rehearse, -she left me. Yet, by her means, I had more liberty than before. - - * * * * * - -After this, I was set to saw boards and planks; and was commanded to -make a carriage for a piece of ordnance. Thus they compelled me to -labour daily: which I did the more willingly, because I hoped still to -get my liberty thereby in the end. - -Then they willed me to shew the fashion of our edge tools, after the -English [manner]: which when they saw the fashion; their smiths wrought -them very artificially, and gave them very good temper. For these -things I was had in more estimation; insomuch that they took off my -irons, and let me walk abroad with a Keeper. - -[Sidenote: I was made Master of work, wherein I had small skill.] - -Then was I commanded by the King to teach the Carpenters to frame -a house after the manner of English building: and for that purpose -there were sent forth Carpenters and workmen with me to the woods, to -fall timber; all which were to do what I appointed, upon the King's -commandment. Now I, being Chief Master of the work, appointed out -the trees which were very special good timber. In small time, we had -finished our frame; which liked the King very well. By this means I had -more liberty than before; and was very well intreated. - - * * * * * - - Yet I was greatly grieved in mind that I could not procure any means - for my liberty; although at that time, I wanted few necessaries. - Yet was I daily devising how I might escape away, for three special - causes: - - One was for the special care I had of my salvation: because, as you - have heard, there were many temptations laid before me to draw me - from a Christian to be an abominable idolater. - - The second cause was for the love and dutiful allegiance which I owe - to my Prince [_Sovereign_] and natural country. - - The third was the regard of the vow which I vowed in matrimony; and - the care of my poore wife and children. - -Which causes moved me so much that whereas, by reason of my diligence -in these foresaid matters, I [was] walking abroad with my Keeper who, -not suspecting me, was not so attentive as before he had been: so soon -as our frame was finished, I took opportunity; and, shewing them a -clean pair of heels, took my way over the mountains intending to go for -Argire [_which was in a north-westerly direction_]. - - * * * * * - -But presently there was a great store of men, both on horseback and on -foot: who, being more perfect in the way than I was, quickly overtook -me; and carried me back again to Cookooe. - - * * * * * - -I was presently brought before the King; who asked me Why I ran away? - -I told him, To have liberty. - -Then he called certain of his servants to him; and commanded them to -lay me down at his feet, which four of them did: and laying me flat -upon the belly, one of them gave me 75 stripes with a great cudgel, -till I was not able to remove out of the place. - -Then the King commanded to carry me to prison again: whither two -of them carried me and put me in irons, and there left me. Where I -remained for the space of two months. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: I was now made a Water-bearer.] - -Then was I brought forth of prison, and sent daily to a fountain or -well, about half a league from the town, to fetch water with a couple -of asses, for the use of the King's House. - -Now, in this time, many artificers (as Smiths, Joiners, and Carpenters, -and many others) came to me to understand the fashion of many English -tools (as plane irons, gouges, chisels and such like); for which they -shewed me some favour, and gave me some money. - -And when I had gotten a little money, I bestowed it upon apparel, and -caused it to be made like to theirs: which I carried secretly, when -I went to fetch water, and did hide it in a dry cave under the side -of a rock. I bought me likewise a sword and a lance, such as they use -to travel with. I also provided a file. All which I laid up with my -apparel. - -It happened that the King of Abbesse came again to visit the King, and -to take counsel about warlike affairs; as usually they did. - -Wherefore when they heard of his coming, making great preparation for -him; it fell out so that there wanted water in the Offices [_Kitchens -&c._], where, in an evening, there was exceeding thunder and rain and -lightning; so that there was no man would go for water, but everyone -[was] calling for the Englishman. - -Then I, which durst say no "Nay!", took the vessels and hung them upon -the asses; and so went, through rain and wind and thunder and all, till -I came to the well: where I left my asses to wander whither they would, -and went to my apparel and with my file cut off my irons, and made me -ready in my suit of Moors' clothing, and, with my sword by my side and -my lance on my shoulder, took my way once again towards Argire. - -And that night I went about 20 miles over rocks and mountains, keeping -myself out of beaten ways, casting [_directing_] my way by the moon -and stars. When the day began to be light, I lay me down in a brake of -thick bushes; and there I slept the most part of the day: and in the -evening I began to travel forth on my way. - - * * * * * - -Now, on the third night, I was to pass a bridge where was continual -watch and ward, both day and night; where I must of necessity pass, -by reason the river [? _the river Isser_] ran betwixt two mountains: -which were so steep that no man can neither go down to enter [the] -water, nor yet being in can by any possible means get up on the other -side; which river is a great defence to the country. - -Where I used no delay, but entered the bridge in the beginning of the -night, about nine of the clock, being in great doubt [_fear_] of the -Watch. But at the first end of the bridge, I saw no man, until I was -happily passed over. Then there came one after me, and asked, Who goes -there? - -It being somewhat dark, and I in apparel and with my weapons like a -Moor; [I] answered boldly, That I was a friend, and told him, I was -coming to the Governor to deliver letters from the King. For near the -river's side there is a village where dwelleth he who hath charge of -the keeping of this passage. Whereby I went onward through the village. - -But before I was far passed, I heard horsemen upon the bridge; which -asked, Whether any man had passed that night? - -The watermen told them, There was one gone, even now, which said, He -went to deliver the King's letters to the Officer. - -But I thought [it] no time now to hear any more of their talk; but -betook me to my heels: and so soon as I was without the town, I went -out of the Port way [_the road to Algiers_] into [the] woods; and kept -desert ways that night and day following. - -And the next night, I came within the liberties of the King of Argire; -where I knew the Cabyles [_Kabyles_] could not fetch me back again. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: Many dangerous wild beasts in that country.] - -In this order I escaped their hands, by the mighty power of GOD. For -understand, in these desert mountains there are all manner of wild -beasts, in great number; as lions, bears, wolves of marvellous bigness, -apes, wild swine; and also wild horses and asses, with many other -hurtful beasts: yet was I never in danger of any of them. - -In this country of Cabyles, there are divers kinds of very pure metals, -as gold, silver, and lead; and good iron and steel: but they, for want -of knowledge and skill, make no use of any metal except iron and steel. -Although at such times I have been present, while the Smiths have tried -their iron, I have seen, among the dross of the iron, very perfect -gold. Which they, perceiving me to behold, were very inquisitive to -understand, Whether it were gold, or any other metal of substance? - -But I told them, It was but a kind of dross whereof we made colours for -painting in England. - -They carried me out to the mountains, and shewed me the rocks where -they gathered their iron; which rocks had veins of very pure gold. -Which I would not reveal to them, but answered as before: because I -doubted [_feared_] if the King once knew me to have experience in such -mysteries, he would keep me the more straight[ly]; whereby I might have -remained in bondage during my life. - - * * * * * - -Now when I was within the country of Argire, I was out of dangers from -the pursuers; and then did I walk by day and kept the common ways. - -Where, coming within the view of Argire, upon the way I met a Turk who -knew me at the first sight; and demanded, If I had not been captive -with such a man? - -I said, "Yes." - -He then inquired, Whether I went to the city? - -I said, "Yes." - -Then turned he back, and did accompany me to the city. - -When I came there, I would have gone to the English House; but he led -me violently to my old Master [p. 372], where I rested me a day and -night: my Master not being very earnest, for because, in this time that -I was absent [1587-1588], all the English captives were redeemed and -sent home. - -Wherefore I went to the English Consul, hoping to be presently -[_instantly_] delivered: who gave me very good words, but did not shew -me that favour which he professed. - -I could make some discourse of his unkind dealing with me and others of -our countrymen; which I will leave till [a] more fit occasion. - -For, understand, that while I was with him, there came a messenger -from my old Master, with whom I was before I went to Genoa [_in the -previous year, 1587_]; who would have carried me away by force: but I -would not go, requesting the Consul to take order for my delivery. - -But he persuaded me to go with him, saying, that he would, in time, -provide for my liberty. - -But by means I would not yield to go to my Master, nor yet the Consul -would not take order for me: I was taken by the King's Officers, and -put in chains in the King's prison, among other captives. - -And at the next setting out of the gallies, I was put to my old -occupation; where I remained a galley slave for three years and above -after [1588-1592.] In which time, I was eight voyages at sea: and at -such times as the gallies lay in harbour, I was imprisoned with the -rest of the captives, where our ordinary food was bread and water; and, -at some times, as once or twice in a week, a small quantity of sodden -wheat. - - * * * * * - -To conclude, I passed my time in sickness and extreme slavery until, -by the help of an honest Merchant [? _Master RICHARD STAPAR, see page -369_; _or rather STAPERS, see Vol. III., page 169_] of this city of -London, and having a very fit opportunity by means of certain [of] -our English ships which were ready to set sail, bound homeward, upon -Christmas Even, being the 24th of December 1592, I came aboard [_at -Algiers_] the _Cherubim_ of London; which, weighing anchor, and having -a happy gale, arrived in England towards the end of February [1593] -following. - - * * * * * - -Thus have you heard how it hath pleased the Almighty GOD, after many -and great miseries, to bring me to the port which I longed greatly to -see: beseeching GOD, of his mercy, to prolong the days of our most -gracious and renowned Queen; whose fame reacheth far, and whose most -happy government is in admiration with foreign Princes. - - So wishing all to the glory of GOD, and - [the] furtherance of the Gospel, - I end. - - - FINIS. - - - - - _The Merchant's Daughter of - Bristow_ [Bristol]. - -[Sidenote: _Ancient Ballads, etc._ in the Library of HENRY HUTH, 1867.] - - - THE FIRST PART. - - BEHOLD the Touchstone of True Love! - MAUDLIN, the Merchant's daughter of Bristow town, - Whose firm affection _nothing_ could move - Such favour bears the Lovely Brown. - - A gallant Youth was dwelling by. - Which many years had borne this Maiden great goodwill. - She lovèd him as faithfully: - But all her friends withstood it still. - - The young man now, perceiving well - He could not get nor win the favour of her friends; - The force of sorrows to expell, - To view strange countries he intends. - - And now to take his last Farewell - Of his True Love, his fair and constant MAUDLIN; - With music sweet, that did excell, - He plays under her window fine. - - "Farewell," quoth he, "my own True Love! - Farewell, my dear; and chiefest treasure of my heart! - Through Fortune's spite, that false did prove, - I am inforced from thee to part. - - "Into the land of Italy: - There will I waste and weary out my days in woe. - Seeing my True Love is kept from me, - I hold my life a mortal foe." - - "Fair Bristow town, therefore adieu! - For Padua must be my habitation now: - Although my Love doth lodge in thee, - To whom alone my heart I vow." - - With trickling tears thus did he sing, - With sighs and sobs descending from his heart full sore. - He saith, when he his hands did wring, - "Farewell, sweet Love, for evermore!" - - Fair MAUDLIN, from a window high, - Beholds her True Love with his music where he stood; - But not a word she durst reply, - Fearing her parents' angry mood. - - In tears she spends the doleful night, - Wishing herself (though naked) with her faithful friend: - She blames her friends, and Fortune's spite; - That wrought their loves such luckless end. - - And in her heart she makes a vow - Clean to forsake her country and her kinsfolk all; - And for to follow her True Love now, - To bide all chances that might fall. - - The night is gone, and the day is come; - And in the morning very early doth she arise. - She gets her down to the lower room, - Where sundry seamen she espies. - - A gallant Master among them all: - The Master of a fair and goodly ship was he; - Which there stood waiting in the hall, - To speak with her father, if it might be. - - She kindly takes him by the hand; - "Good Sir," she said, "and would you speak with any here?" - Quoth he, "Fair Maid, therefore I stand." - "Then, gentle Sir, I pray you come near." - - Into a pleasant parlour by, - With hand in hand she brings this seaman all alone; - Sighing to him most piteously, - She thus to him did make her moan: - - She falls upon her tender knee, - "Good Sir," she said, "now pity you a Maiden's woe! - And prove a faithful friend to me, - That I to you my grief may show." - - "Sith you repose such trust," he said, - "To me that am unknown, and eke a stranger here; - Be you assured, proper Maid, - Most faithful still I will appear!" - - "I have a brother, Sir," quoth she, - "Whom, as my life, I love and favour tenderly. - In Padua, alas, is he - Full sick, GOD wot; and like to die. - - "And fain I would my brother see; - But that my father will not yield to let me go. - Wherefore, good Sir, be good to me, - And unto me this favour show. - - "Some shipboy's garments bring to me, - That I disguised may get away from hence unknown: - And unto sea I'll go with thee, - If thus much friendship may be shown." - - "Fair Maid," quoth he, "take here my hand! - I will fulfil each thing that now you desire, - And set you safe in that same land; - And in the place where you require." - - Then gives she him a tender kiss; - And saith, "Your servant, gallant Master, I will be! - And prove your faithful friend, for this. - Sweet Master, then forget not me!" - - This done, as they had both decreed, - Soon after, early, even before the break of day, - He brings her garments then with speed; - Wherein she doth herself array. - - And ere her father did arise, - She meets her Master as he walkèd in the Hall; - She did attend on him likewise, - Even till her father did him call. - - But ere the Merchant made an end - Of all those matters to the Master he could say; - His wife came weeping in with speed Saying, - "Our daughter is gone away!" - - The Merchant, much amazed in mind, - "Yonder vile wretch enticed away my child," quoth he, - "But well I wot, I shall him find - At Padua in Italy." - - With that bespake the Master brave, - "Worshipful Merchant, thither goes this pretty Youth! - And anything that you would have, - He will perform it, and write the truth." - - "Sweet Youth," quoth he, "if it be so, - Bear me a letter to the English Merchants there; - And gold on thee I will bestow. - My daughter's welfare I do fear!" - - Her mother takes her by the hand, - "Fair Youth," quoth she, "if there thou dost my daughter see, - Let me thereof soon understand: - And there are twenty crowns for thee!" - - Thus, through the daughter's strange disguise, - The mother knew not when she spake unto her child. - And after her Master straight she hies, - Taking her leave with countenance mild. - - Thus to the sea fair MAUDLIN is gone, - With her gentle Master. GOD send them a merry wind! - Where we awhile must leave them alone, - Till you the Second Part do find. - - FINIS. - - - - - _The Merchant's Daughter of Bristow_ [Bristol]. - - THE SECOND PART. - - - "WELCOME, sweet MAUDLIN, from the sea! - Where bitter storms and cruel tempests did arise: - The pleasant banks of Italy, - We may behold with joyful eyes." - - "Thanks, gentle Master," then quoth she, - "A faithful friend in all my sorrows thou hast been. - If fortune once doth smile on me, - My thankful heart shall well be seen! - - "Blest be the land that feeds my Love! - Blest be that place whereas he doth abide! - No travail will I stick to prove, - Whereby my goodwill may be tried. - - "Now will I walk with joyful heart - To view the town whereas my darling doth remain; - And seek him out in every part, - Until I do his sight attain." - - "And I," quoth he, "will not forsake - Sweet M. in all her journeys up and down; - In wealth and woe thy part I'll take, - And bring thee safe to Padua town." - - And, after many weary steps, - In Padua they safe arrived at the last. - For very joy, her heart it leaps: - She thinks not on her perils past. - - But now, alas, behold the luck! - Her own True Love in woeful prison doth she find: - Which did her heart in pieces pluck, - And grieved her gentle mind. - - Condemned he was to die, alas, - Except he would his faith and his religion turn: - But rather than he would go to Mass, - In fiery flames he vowed to burn. - - How doth fair MAUDLIN weep and wail: - Her joy is changed to weeping, sorrow, grief, and care. - But nothing can her plaints prevail, - For death alone must be his share. - - She walks under the prison walls, - Where her True Love doth lie and languish in distress. - Most woefully for food he calls, - When hunger did his heart oppress. - - He sighs, and sobs, and makes great moan. - "Farewell," said he, "sweet England now for ever! - And all my friends that have me known - In Bristow town with wealth and store! - - "But most of all, farewell," quoth he, - "My own True Love, sweet M! whom I left behind: - For never more I shall thee see! - Woe to thy father most unkind! - - "How well were I, if thou wast here, - With thy fair hands to close up both these wretched eyes! - My torments easy would appear: - My soul with joy should scale the skies." - - When M. heard her Lover's moan; - Her eyes with tears, her heart with sorrow filled was. - To speak with him no means was known, - Such grievous doom on him did pass. - - Then cast she off her lad's attire; - A Maiden's weed upon her back she seemly set: - To the Judge's house she did enquire, - And there she did a service get. - - She did her duty there so well, - And eke so prudently herself she did behave; - With her in love her Master fell. - His servant's favour he doth crave. - - "MAUDLIN," quoth he, "my heart's delight! - To whom my heart in firm affection's tied, - Breed not my death through thy despite! - A faithful friend I will be tried. - - "Grant me thy love, fair Maid!" quoth he, - "And at my hands desire what thou canst devise, - And I will grant it unto thee, - Whereby thy credit may arise." - - "O Sir," she said, "how blest am I, - With such a kind and gentle Master for to meet; - I will not your request deny, - So you will grant what I do seek." - - "I have a brother, Sir," she said, - "For his religion is now condemned to die. - In loathsome prison he is laid, - Oppressed with care and misery. - - "Grant me my brother's life!" she said, - "And to you my love and liking I will give!" - "That may not be," quoth he, "fair Maid! - Except he turn, he may not live!" - - "An English Friar there is," she said, - Of learning great, and of a passing pure life: - Let him be to my brother sent, - And he will finish soon the strife." - - Her Master granted this request. - The Mariner in Friar's weeds she doth array: - And to her Love that lay distresst, - She doth a letter straightway convey. - - When he had read her gentle lines, - His heavy heart was ravished with inward joy: - Where now she was, full well he finds. - The Friar likewise was not coy; - - But did declare to him at large - The enterprise his Love for him had taken in hand. - The young Man did the Friar charge - His Love should straight depart the land. - - "Here is no place for her," he said, - "But woeful death and danger of her harmless life. - Professing truth, I was betrayed; - And fearful flames must end our strife. - - "For ere I will my faith deny, - And swear myself to follow damnèd Antichrist: - I'll yield my body for to die, - To live in heaven with the Highest." - - "O Sir," the gentle Friar said, - "For your sweet Love, recant and save your wishèd life!" - "A woeful match," quoth he, "is made, - Where CHRIST is lost to win a Wife." - - When she had wrought all means she might - To save her Friend, and that she saw it would not be: - Then of the Judge, she claimed her right - To die the death as well as he. - - "For, look, what faith he doth profess; - In that same faith, be sure that I will live and die! - Then ease us both in our distress, - Let us not live in misery!" - - When no persuasion would prevail, - Nor change her mind in anything that she had said: - She was with him condemned to die, - And for them both one fire made. - - And arm in arm, most joyfully, - These Lovers twain unto the fire then did go. - The mariners, most faithfully, - Were likewise partners of their woe. - - But when the Judges understood - The faithful friendship in them all that did remain, - They saved their lives; and afterward, - To England sent them home again. - - Now were their sorrows turned to joy, - And faithful Lovers had now their hearts' desire. - Their pains so well they did employ, - GOD granted what they did require. - - And when they were in England come, - And to merry Bristow arrivèd at the last; - Great joy there was of all and some, - That heard the dangers they had past. - - Her father, he was dead, GOD wot: - And eke her mother was joyful of her sight; - Their wishes she denièd not, - But wedded them with heart's delight. - - Her gentle Master she desired - To be her Father, and at church to give her then. - It was fulfilled, as she required, - Unto the joy of all good men. - - FINIS. - - Printed at London for William Blackwall - [about 1600]. - -[Illustration] - - - - - _Posies for Rings, or Mottoes fit for Presents_, - collected by - W. P. - - [Sidenote: _The Wits Academy, 1677._] - - - I LOVE you well, yourself can tell. - Let Virtue guide my lawful Bride! - Sure you mistake! That bargain's to make. - My tender heart, disdain makes smart. - My love shall ever faithful prove! - I moan because I lie alone. - Absence ne'er parts two loving hearts. - This and the giver are thine for ever. - I vow to kiss her that reads this. - The love I owe in this I show. - No turtle dove shall shew more love! - As I affect thee, so respect me. - The gift is small, but Love is all. - When this you see, remember me! - This to a friend I freely send. - Well directed, if well accepted. - I'll not express what you may guess. - When this you see, think well of me! - Virtue and Love are from above. - More near to me than life can be. - Though friends cross love, we'll meet above! - 'Tis Love alone makes two but one. - You and I will Lovers die. - I seek to be both thine and thee. - I am sure to die, if you deny. - In thee each part doth catch a heart. - My true love is endless as this. - When CUPID fails, the eye prevails. - Your blest sight is my delight. - I wish to have, but blush to crave. - I wish you knew what I owe you. - My constant love shall ne'er remove. - Take this in part of my true heart. - For one sweet kiss I give you this. - Nothing for thee too dear can be! - Desire like fire doth still aspire. - In troth you know it must be so. - My love you know, then say not "No!" - If you this forego, you are my foe! - I love thee JOAN, and thee alone! - I love thee JOHN; therefore come on! - My mind is bent, and I am content. - I'll venture till I find Love's centre. - I were an ass, should I let you pass. - In midst of grief, Love sends relief. - Where hearts agree, no strife can be. - I joy to find a constant mind. - Love never dies where Virtue lies. - Love's delight is to unite. - Let friend nor foe this secret know! - I must confess love goes by guess. - The nigher kin, the further in. - What I have done declare to none! - My name is HARRY, and DOLL I'll marry! - Come when you will, I am yours still. - I'll take my oath, to part I am loath. - I'll swear and vow that I love you! - I hope to meet some kisses sweet. - Though this be small, you shall have all! - When I am well; have at thee, NELL! - I hope your mind's to love inclined. - Forgive, or else I cannot live. - You'll ever find me very kind. - I am full of love towards you my dove. - I this present with good intent. - What more I owe, you'll shortly know. - True friends, by love are made amends. - CUPID's command; who can withstand? - Think well of me when this you see. - When you see this, blow me a kiss! - My only joy, be not so coy! - I love till death shall stop my breath. - Unto the end, I'll be your friend! - -[Illustration] - - - - - LICIA, - - or - - POEMS OF LOVE - - in honour of the admirable and singular virtues of his Lady. - - To the imitation of the best Latin Poets, and others. - - -WHEREUNTO IS ADDED The Rising to the Crown of RICHARD THE THIRD. - -_Auxit Musarum numerum SAPPHO addita Musis. Fælix si sævus, sic -voluisset Amor._ - - - In the First of the _Piscatory Eclogues_, which PHINEAS - FLETCHER included in the Volume containing his _Purple - Island_, printed at Cambridge in 1633 in 4to; he clearly - describes, in the person of THELGON, the career of - his father, GILES FLETCHER the Elder, LL.D.: who went - English Ambassador to Muscovy; and, on his return home, - published, in 1591, a book entitled _Of the Russ Common - Wealth_; which was quickly suppressed, lest it might give - offence to the Czar. - - The Ninth Stanza of this First _Piscatory Eclogue_ thus - begins: - - And whether Nature, joined with Art, had wrought me; - Or I too much believed the Fisher's praise; - Or whether PHŒBUS self, or Muses, taught me; - Too much inclined to Verse and music Plays: - So far credulity and youth had brought me, - I sang.... - - THELGON then specifies the subjects of his Latin and - English Poems: amongst which, in the next Stanza, occurs - this line: - - And raised my rhyme to sing of _RICHARD's climbing_. - - Upon this allusion the authorship of _LICIA_ is ascribed - to PHINEAS FLETCHER's father. - - The original edition of these Poems is undated. It was - printed (? privately printed) however about September - 1593; as will be seen from the date on pages 419, 423. - - -_Ad Amorem._ - - Si cœlum patria est puer beatum, - Si vero peperit VENUS benigna, - Si Nectar tibi Massicum ministrat; - Si sancta Ambrosia est cibus petitus, - Quid noctes habitas, diesque mecum? - Quid victum face supplicemque aduris? - Quid longam lachrimis sitim repellis? - Quid nostræ dape pasceris medullæ? - O vere rabidum genus færarum: - O domo stige patriaque digne: - Jam levis sumus umbra, quid lacessis? - - -_Ad Lectorem._ - - Non convitia, nec latrationes, - Nec Ronchos timeo, calumniasve, - Nec ullos obelos severiores. - Non quod judicio meo Poeta - Sim tantus, nihil ut queat reprehendi: - Sed quod judicio meo Poeta - Sim tam ridiculus, parumque doctus, - Ut nullum fore judicem eruditum, - Meos carpere qui velit labores: - Nam quis Æthiopem velit lavare? - - - - - _To the Worshipful, kind, wise, and - virtuous Lady, the Lady MOLLINEUX, - Wife to the right Worshipful - Sir RICHARD MOLLINEUX Knight._ - - -HOWSOEVER, in the settled opinions of some wise heads, this trifling -labour may easily incur the suspicion of two evils; either to be of -an idle subject, and so frivolous; or vainly handled, and so odious: -yet my resolute purpose was to proceed so far as the indifferent -[_impartial_] Reader might think this small pains to be rather an -effect, than a cause, of idleness. And howsoever LOVE, in this Age, -hath behaved himself in that loose manner as it is counted a disgrace -to give him but a kind look: yet I take the passion in itself to be of -that honour and credit as it is the perfect resemblance of the greatest -happiness; and rightly valued at his just price, in a mind that is -sincerely and truly amorous, an affection of the greatest virtue, and -able of himself to eternize the meanest vassal. - -Concerning the handling of it, especially in this Age, men may wonder, -if a Scholar, How I come by so much leisure? If otherwise, Why a -Writer? Indeed to say truth, though I cannot justly challenge the first -name; yet I wish none to be Writers, save only such as know Learning. -And whereas my thoughts and some reasons drew me rather to have dealt -in causes of greater weight; yet the present jar of this disagreeing -Age drives me into a fit so melancholy as I only had leisure to grow -passionate. And I see not why, upon our dissensions, I may not sit down -idle, forsake my study, and go sing of Love; as well as our Brownists -forsake the Church, and write of malice. - -And that this is a matter not so unfit for a man, either that -respecteth himself, or is a Scholar; peruse but the writings of former -times: and you shall see, not only others in other countries, as Italy -and France, Men of Learning and great parts to have written Poems and -Sonnets of Love; but even amongst us, men of best nobility and chiefest -families to be the greatest Scholars and most renowned in this kind. -But two reasons hath made it a thing foolishly odious in this Age. -The one, that so many base companions are the greatest Writers. The -other, that our English Genevian Purity hath quite debarred us of -honest recreation: yet the great Pillar, as they make him [_i.e._ JEAN -CALVIN], of that Cause hath shewed us as much wit and learning in this -kind as any other before or since. - -Furthermore for all students, I will say thus much; that the -base conceit which men generally have of their wants is such, as -I scarce term him a Scholar that hath not all the accomplyments -[_accomplishments_] of a Gentleman; nor sufficiently wise that will -not take opportunity in some sort to shew it. For I can say thus much, -that the University wherein I lived [_evidently Cambridge_], and so I -think the other [_Oxford_], hath so many wise, excellent, sufficient, -men as, setting their learning aside wherein they are most excellent, -yet in all habiliments of a Gentleman they are equal to any besides. -This would that worthy SYDNEY oft confess; and [Sir JOHN] HARINGTON's -_ARIOSTO_ (which, Madam, was respected so much by you) sheweth that his -abode was in King's College [Cambridge]. Yet now it is grown to this -pass, that Learning is lightly respected; upon a persuasion that it is -to be found everywhere: a thing untrue and unpossible. - -Now in that I have written Love Sonnets; if any man measure my -affection by my style, let him say, I am in love. No great matter! For -if our purest Divines have not been so, why are so many married? I -mislike not that, nor I would not have them mislike this. For a man may -be in love, and not marry; and yet wise: but he cannot marry and not be -in love, but be a mere fool. - -Now for the manner. We will dispute that in some other place; yet take -this by the way: though I am so liberal to grant thus much--a man may -write of Love and not be in love; as well as of husbandry and not go -to the plough; or of witches and be none; or of holiness and be flat -profane. - -But, wise and kind Lady, not to trouble your ears with this idle -discourse, let this suffice. I found favours undeserved in such manner -as my rude ability wants means to recompence; and therefore in the -mean time I request you to accept this. If I had not so wondered at -your admirable and rare virtues that my heart was surcharged with the -exceeding measure of your worthiness, I had not written. You are happy -every way, and so reputed. Live so, and I wish so you may live long! -Excuse me, favour me: and, if I live (for I loath to admire without -thankfulness), ere long it shall be known what favours I received from -wise Sir RICHARD; to whom in all kind affects I rest bound. - -For the Reader, if he look for my letters to crave his favour; he is -far deceived. For if he mislike anything, I am sorry he took the pains -to read: but if he do, let him dispraise; I much care not. For praise -is not but as men please, and it is no chief felicity. For I have heard -some men, and of late, for Sermons at Paul's Cross and for other pains, -so commended by all, excepting some few Cynics that commend none that -do well, that you would have thought England would have striven for -their speedy preferment: but, like a wonder, it last but nine days; -and all is quiet and forgotten. The best is, they are young men and -may live to be preferred at another time. So what am I worse if men -mislike and use terms? I can say as much by them. For our great men, I -am sure, they want leisure to read: and if they had; yet, for the most -part, the worst speak worst. - -Well let the Printer look he grow not a beggar by such bargains, the -Reader that he lose not his labour, and for mine that is past! And -whoso wisely, after an afternoon's sleep, gapes, and saith, "O how -young men spend their time idly!"; first, let him spend his time better -than to sleep: secondly, he knows not my age. I feared a hot ague; and, -with TASSO, I was content to let my Wit blood. - -But leaving these to their dogged humour; and wishing your Ladyship all -happiness, I humbly take my leave. - -From my chamber. September 4, 1593. - -[Illustration] - - - - - _To the Reader._ - - -I HAD thought, courteous and gentle Reader, not to have troubled thy -patience with these lines: but that, in the neglect thereof, I should -either scorn thee, as careless of thine opinion, a thing savouring of -a proud humour; or despair to obtain thy favour, which I am loath to -conceive of thy good nature. - -If I were known, I would entreat in the best manner; and speak for him -whom thou knewest. But being not known, thou speakest not against me; -and therefore I much care not. For this kind of poetry wherein I wrote, -I did it only to try my humour. And for the matter of Love, it may be I -am so devoted to some one into whose hands these may light by chance, -that she may say, which thou now sayest "That surely he is in love:" -which if she do, then have I the full recompence of my labour; and the -Poems have dealt sufficiently for the discharge of their own duty. - -This Age is learnedly wise, and faultless in this kind of making their -wits known: thinking so basely of our bare English, wherein thousands -have travailed with such ill luck, that they deem themselves barbarous -and the island barren, unless they have borrowed from Italy, Spain, and -France their best and choicest conceits. For my own part, I am of this -mind that our nation is so exquisite (neither would I overweeningly -seem to flatter our home-spun stuff, or diminish the credit of our -brave travellers) that neither Italy, Spain, nor France can go beyond -us for exact invention. For if anything be odious amongst us, it is the -exile of our old manners, and some base-born phrases stuft up with such -new terms, as a man may sooner feel us to flatter by our incrouching -eloquence than suspect it from the ear. - - * * * * * - -And for the matter of Love, where every man takes upon himself to court -exactly; I could justly grace (if it be a grace to be excellent in that -kind) the Inns of Court, and some Gentlemen like[wise] Students in -both Universities: whose learning and bringing up together with their -fine natures make so sweet a harmony as, without partiality, the most -injurious will prefer them before all others; and therefore they only -are fitted to write of Love. - -For others, for the most part, are men of mean reach, whose debased -minds prey upon every bad dish. Men unfit to know what Love means; -deluded fondly with their own conceit, misdeeming so divine a fancy; -taking it to be the contentment of themselves, the shame of others, the -wrong of virtue; and the refiner of the tongue, boasting of some few -favours. These and such like errors (errors hateful to an upright mind) -commonly by learnless heads are reputed for Love's Kingdom. But vain -men, naturally led; deluded themselves, [they] deceive others. - -For Love is a goddess (pardon me though I speak like a Poet) not -respecting the contentment of him that loves but the virtues of the -beloved, satisfied with wondering, fed with admiration, respecting -nothing but his Lady's worthiness, made as happy by love as by all -favours, chaste by honour, far from violence: respecting but one; and -that one in such kindness honesty truth constancy and honour, as were -all the World offered to make a change, yet the boot were too small, -and therefore bootless. This is Love, and far more than this; which I -know a vulgar head, a base mind, an ordinary conceit, a common person -will not, and cannot, have. Thus do I commend that love wherewith, in -these Poems, I have honoured the worthy LICIA. - -But the love wherewith VENUS' son hath injuriously made spoil -of thousands, is a cruel Tyrant: occasion of sighs, oracle of lies, -enemy of pity, way of error, shape of inconstancy, temple of treason, -faith without assurance, monarch of tears, murderer of ease, prison of -hearts, monster of Nature, poisoned honey, impudent courtezan, furious -bastard: and in one word, not Love. - -Thus, Reader, take heed thou err not! Esteem Love as thou ought[est]! - - * * * * * - -If thou muse, What my LICIA is? Take her to be some -DIANA, at the least chaste; or some MINERVA: no -VENUS, fairer far. It may be she is Learning's Image, or some -heavenly wonder: which the Precisest may not mislike. Perhaps under -that name I have shadowed "[The Holy] Discipline." It may be, I mean -that kind courtesy which I found at the Patroness of these Poems, -it may be some College. It may be my conceit, and pretend nothing. -Whatsoever it be; if thou like it, take it! and thank the worthy Lady -MOLLINEUX, for whose sake thou hast it: worthy indeed, and so -not only reputed by me in private affection of thankfulness; but so -equally to be esteemed by all that know her. - -For if I had not received of her and good Sir RICHARD, of kind and wise -Master LEE, of courteous Master HOUGHTON, all matchless, matched in one -kindred, those unrequitable favours; I had not thus idly toyed. - -If thou mislike it; yet she, or they, or both, or divine LICIA -shall patronize it: or if none; I will, and can, do it myself. Yet I -wish thy favour. Do but say, Thou art content; and I rest thine. If -not, Farewell! till we both meet. September 8. 1593. - -[Illustration] - - - - - _To LICIA, - the wise, kind, virtuous, and fair._ - - - BRIGHT matchless Star, the honour of the sky! - From whose clear shine heaven's vault hath all his light. - I send these Poems to your graceful eye. - Do you but take them, and they have their right. - I build besides a Temple to your name, - Wherein my thoughts shall daily sing your praise; - And will erect an Altar for the same, - Which shall, your virtues and your honour raise. - But heaven, the Temple of your honour is; - Whose brazen tops your worthy self made proud: - The ground an Altar, base for such a bliss, - With pity torn, because I sighed so loud. - And since my skill no worship can impart; - Make you an incense of my loving heart! - - - SONNET I. - - SAD, all alone, not long I musing sat - But that my thoughts compelled me to aspire. - A laurel garland in my hand I gat, - So the Muses I approached the nigher. - My suit was this, A Poet to become; - To drink with them, and from the heavens be fed. - PHŒBUS denied; and sware, "There was no room - Such to be Poets as fond Fancy led." - With that I mourned, and sat me down to weep. - VENUS she smiled, and smiling to me said, - "Come drink with me, and sit thee still and sleep!" - This voice I heard, and VENUS I obeyed. - That poison, Sweet, hath done me all this wrong; - For now of Love must needs be all my Song. - - - SONNET II. - - WEARY was LOVE, and sought to take his rest. - He made his choice upon a Virgin's lap; - And slyly crept from thence into her breast, - Where still he meant to sport him in his hap. - The Virgin frowned, like PHŒBUS in a cloud, - "Go pack, sir boy, here is no room for such! - My breast, no wanton foolish boys must shroud!" - This said, my Love did give the Wag a touch. - Then as the foot, that treads the stinging snake, - Hastes to be gone, for fear what may ensue: - So LOVE, my Love was forced for to forsake; - And, for more speed, without his arrows flew. - "Pardon!" he said, "for why you seemed to me, - My mother VENUS in her pride to be." - - - SONNET III. - - THE heavens beheld the beauty of my Queen; - And all amazed, to wonder thus began: - "Why dotes not JOVE, as erst we all have seen, - And shapes himself like to a seemly man? - Mean are the matches which he sought before; - Like bloomless buds, too base to make compare: - And she alone hath treasured Beauty's store; - In whom all gifts and princely graces are." - CUPID replied, "I posted with the sun - To view the Maids that lived in all those days: - And none there was that might not well be won, - But She; most hard, most cold, made of delays." - Heavens were deceived, and wrong they do esteem; - She hath no heat, although She living seem. - - - SONNET IV. - - LOVE and my Love did range the forest wild, - Mounted alike upon swift coursers both. - LOVE her encountered, though he was a child, - "Let's strive!" said he. Whereat my Love was wroth; - And scorned the boy, and checked him with a smile. - "I mounted am, and armèd with my spear. - Thou art too weak! Thyself do not beguile! - I could thee conquer, if I naked [_unarmed_] were!" - With this LOVE wept, and then my Love replied: - "Kiss me, sweet boy, so! Weep, my boy, no more!" - Thus did my Love, and thus her force she tried: - LOVE was made ice, that fire was before. - A kiss of hers (as I, poor soul, do prove) - Can make the hottest, freeze; and coldest love. - - - SONNET V. - - LOVE, with her hair, my Love by force hath tied; - To serve her lips, her eyes, her voice, her hand. - I smiled for joy when I the boy espied - To lie unchained, and live at her command. - She, if She look, or kiss, or sing, or smile; - CUPID withal doth smile, doth sing, doth kiss. - Lips, hands, voice, eyes, all hearts that may beguile; - Because She scorns, all hearts but only this. - VENUS for this in pride began to frown, - That CUPID, born a god, inthralled should be: - She, in disdain, her pretty son threw down; - And in his place, with love she chainèd me. - So now, sweet Love, tho' I myself be thrall; - Not her a goddess, but thyself, I call. - - - SONNET VI. - - MY Love, amazed, did blush herself to see, - Pictured by Art, all naked as she was. - "How could the Painter know so much by me, - Or Art effect what he hath brought to pass? - It is not like, he naked me hath seen; - Or stood so nigh for to observe so much." - No, Sweet, his eyes so near have never been; - Nor could his hands by Art have cunning such: - I showed my heart, wherein you printed were; - You, naked you, as here you painted are. - In that, my Love, your picture I must wear; - And show 't to all, unless you have more care: - Then take my heart, and place it with your own! - So shall you naked never more be known. - - - SONNET VII. - - DEATH, in a rage, assaulted once my heart - With love of her, my love that doth deny. - I scorned his force, and wished him to depart, - I heartless was, and therefore _could_ not die. - I live in her. In her I placed my life. - She guides my soul, and her I honour must. - Nor is this life; but yet a living strife: - A thing unmeet, and yet a thing most just. - CUPID, enraged, did fly to make me love; - My heart lay guarded with those burning eyes, - The sparks whereof denied him to remove: - So conquered now, he like a captive lies. - Thus two at once by love are both undone: - My heart not loved; and armless VENUS' son. - - - SONNET VIII. - - HARD are the rocks, the marble, and the steel, - The ancient oak with wind and weather tosst; - But you, my Love, far harder do I feel - Than flint, or these, or is the winter's frost. - My tears too weak, your heart they cannot move; - My sighs, that rock, like wind it cannot rent; - Too tiger-like, you swear you cannot love: - But tears and sighs you fruitless back have sent. - The frost too hard, not melted with my flame; - I cinders am, and yet you feel no heat: - Surpass not these, sweet Love, for very shame! - But let my tears, my vows, my sighs entreat! - Then shall I say, as I by trial find, - These all are hard; but you, my Love, are kind. - - - SONNET IX. - - LOVE was laid down, all weary, fast asleep; - Whereas my Love his armour took away. - The boy awaked, and straight began to weep; - But stood amazed, and knew not what to say. - "Weep not, my boy," said VENUS to her son, - "Thy weapons none can wield but thou alone. - LICIA the Fair, this harm to thee hath done; - I saw her here, and presently was gone. - She will restore them, for she hath no need - To take thy weapons, where thy valour lies. - For men to wound, the Fates have her decreed - With favour, hands, with beauty, and with eyes." - No, VENUS, no! She scorns them, credit me! - But robbed thy son, that none might care for thee! - - - SONNET X. - - A PAINTER drew the image of the boy, - Swift LOVE, with wings, all naked, and yet blind; - With bow and arrows bent for to destroy. - I blamed his skill; and fault I thus did find: - "A needless task I see thy cunning take: - Misled by love, thy fancy thee betrayed. - Love is no boy, nor blind, as men him make; - Nor weapons wears, whereof to be afraid: - But if thou Love wilt paint with greatest skill; - A Love, a Maid, a goddess, and a Queen! - Wonder and view at LICIA's picture still! - For other Love, the World hath never seen. - For She alone, all hope, all comfort, gives: - Men's hearts, souls all, led by her favour, live." - - - SONNET XI. - - IN Ida Vale three Queens, the Shepherd saw; - Queens of esteem, divine, they were all three. - A sight of worth, but I a wonder show: - Their virtues all in one alone to be. - LICIA the Fair surpassing VENUS's pride, - (The matchless Queen, commander of the gods, - When, drawn with doves, she in her pomp doth ride) - Hath far more beauty and more grace by odds: - JUNO, JOVE's wife, unmeet to make compare; - I grant a goddess, but not half so mild: - MINERVA wise, a virtue; but not rare. - Yet these are mean, if that my Love but smiled. - She them surpasseth, when their prides are full, - As far as they surpass the meanest trull. - - - SONNET XII. - - I WISH sometimes, although a worthless thing, - Spurred by ambition, glad for to aspire, - Myself a Monarch, or some mighty King: - And then my thoughts do wish for to be higher. - But when I view what winds the cedars toss, - What storms men feel that covet for renown; - I blame myself that I have wished my loss: - And scorn a Kingdom, though it give a Crown. - A' LICIA thou, the wonder of my thought, - My heart's content, procurer of my bliss; - For whom, a Crown I do esteem as nought: - And Asia's wealth, too mean to buy a kiss. - Kiss me, sweet Love! this favour do for me; - Then Crowns and Kingdoms shall I scorn for thee. - - - SONNET XIII. - - INAMOURED JOVE, commanding, did entreat - CUPID to wound my Love: which he denied, - And swore he could not, for she wanted heat; - And would not love, as he full oft had tried. - JOVE, in a rage, impatient this to hear, - Replied with threats, "I'll make you to obey!" - Whereat the boy did fly away for fear - To LICIA's eyes, where safe entrenched he lay. - Then JOVE, he scorned; and dared him to his face: - For now more safe than in the heavens he dwelled; - Nor could JOVE's wrath do wrong to such a place, - Where Grace and Honour have their kingdom held. - Thus, in the pride and beauty of her eyes, - The silly boy, the greatest god defies. - - - SONNET XIV. - - MY Love lay sleeping where birds music made, - Shutting her eyes, disdainful of the light: - The heat was great; but greater was the shade - Which her defended from his burning sight. - This CUPID saw, and came a kiss to take; - Sucking sweet nectar from her sugared breath. - She felt the touch, and blushed, and did awake. - Seeing 'twas LOVE, which she did think was DEATH, - She cut his wings, and causèd him to stay; - Making a vow, he should not thence depart - Unless to her, the wanton boy could pay - The truest, kindest, and most loving heart. - His feathers still She usèd for a fan; - Till, by exchange, my heart his feathers wan. - - - SONNET XV. - - I STOOD amazed, and saw my LICIA shine - Fairer than PHŒBUS in his brightest pride; - Set forth in colours by a hand divine, - Where naught was wanting but a soul to guide. - It was a picture that I could descry, - Yet made with art so as it seemed to live; - Surpassing fair, and yet it had no eye: - Whereof my senses could no reason give. - With that the Painter bid me not to muse, - "Her eyes are shut; but I deserve no blame: - For if she saw, in faith, it could not choose - But that the work had wholly been aflame." - Then burn me, Sweet, with brightness of your eyes; - That, Phœnix-like, from thence I may arise. - - - SONNET XVI. - - "GRANT, fairest kind, a kiss unto thy friend!" - A blush replied; and yet a kiss I had. - It is not heaven that can such nectar send; - Whereat my senses, all amazed, were glad. - This done, She fled as one that was afraid; - And I desired to kiss, by kissing more. - My Love, she frowned; and I my kissing stayed: - Yet wished to kiss her as I did before. - Then as the vine, the propping elm doth clasp, - Loth to depart, till both together die; - So fold me, Sweet; until my latest gasp! - That in thy arms, to death I kissed, may lie. - Thus whilst I live, for kisses I must call: - Still kiss me, Sweet, or kiss me not at all! - - - SONNET XVII. - - AS are the sands, fair LICIA, on the shore; - Or coloured flowers, garlands of the Spring; - Or as the frosts not seen nor felt before; - Or as the fruits that Autumn forth doth bring; - As twinkling stars, the tinsel of the night; - Or as the fish that gallop in the seas; - As airs, each part that still escapes our sight: - So are my Sighs, controllers of my ease. - Yet these are such as needs must have an end, - For things finite, none else hath Nature done: - Only the sighs which from my heart I send - Will never cease, but where they first began. - Accept them, Sweet, as incense due to thee! - For you immortal made them so to be. - - - SONNET XVIII. - - I SWEAR, fair LICIA, still for to be thine; - By heart, by eyes, by what I hold most dear! - Thou checkedst mine oath, and said, "These were not mine; - And that I had no right by them to swear." - Then by my sighs, my passions, and my tears, - My vows, my prayers, my sorrow, and my love, - My grief, my joy, my hope, and hopeless fears - My heart is thine, and never shall remove! - These are not thine, though sent unto thy view; - All else I grant, by right they are thine own. - Let these suffice, that what I swear is true; - And more than this, if that it could be known. - So shall all these, though troubles, ease my grief, - If that they serve to work in thee belief. - - - SONNET XIX. - - THAT time, fair LICIA, when I stole a kiss - From off those lips where CUPID lovely laid, - I quaked for cold: and found the cause was this: - My Life which loved, for love behind me stayed. - I sent my Heart, my Life for to recall; - But that was held, not able to return: - And both detained, as captives were in thrall, - And judged by her, that both by sighs should burn. - Fair, burn them both! for that they were so bold; - But let the altar be within thy heart! - And I shall live, because my life you hold; - You that give life to every living part. - A flame I took when as I stole the kiss: - Take you my life! yet can I live with this. - - - SONNET XX. - - FIRST did I fear, when first my love began; - Possessed in fits by watchful jealousy, - I sought to keep what I by favour wan, - And brooked no partner in my love to be. - But tyrant Sickness fed upon my Love, - And spread his ensigns dyed with colour white; - Then was Suspicion glad for to remove; - And loving much did fear to lose her quite. - Erect, fair Sweet, the colours thou didst wear! - Dislodge thy griefs, the short'ners of content! - For now of life, not love, is all my fear: - Lest life and love be both together spent. - Live but, fair Love, and banish thy disease! - And love, kind Heart, both when, and whom, thou please! - - - SONNET XXI. - - LICIA, my Love, was sitting in a grove; - Tuning her smiles unto the chirping songs: - But straight she spied where two together strove, - Each one complaining of the other's wrongs. - CUPID did cry, lamenting of the harm, - "JOVE's Messenger, thou wrong'st me too too far! - Use thou thy rod! rely upon thy charm! - Think not by speech, my force thou can'st debar!" - "A rod, sir boy, were fitter for a child! - My weapons oft, and tongue, and mind you took: - And in my wrong, at my distress thou smiled; - And scorn to grace me with a loving look." - Speak you, Sweet Love, for you did all the wrong! - That broke his arrows, and did bind his tongue. - - - SONNET XXII. - - "I MIGHT have died before my life began; - When as my father, for his country's good, - The Persians' favour and the Sophy wan: - But yet with danger of his dearest blood." - Thy father, Sweet, whom danger did beset, - Escapèd all: and for no other end - But only this, that you he might beget: - Whom heavens decreed into the world to send. - Then, father, thank thy daughter for thy life! - And Neptune praise, that yielded so to thee, - To calm the tempest, when the storms were rife; - And that thy daughter should a VENUS be. - I call thee VENUS, Sweet! but be not wroth; - Thou art more chaste, yet seas did favour both. - - - SONNET XXIII. - - MY Love was masked, and armèd with a fan; - To see the sun so careless of his light: - Which stood and gazed; and gazing, waxèd wan - To see a star, himself that was more bright. - Some did surmise She hid her from the sun; - Of whom, in pride, She scorned for to be kissed: - And feared the harm by him to others done. - But these the reason of this wonder missed; - Nor durst the sun, if that her face were bare, - In greatest pride presume to take a kiss: - But she, more kind, did show she had more care - Than with her eyes eclipse him of his bliss. - Unmask you, Sweet, and spare not! dim the sun! - Your light's enough, although that his were done. - - - SONNET XXIV. - - WHEN as my Love lay sickly in her bed, - Pale Death did post, in hope to have a prey; - But she so spotless made him, that he fled: - "Unmeet to die," he cried; and could not stay. - Back he retired, and thus the heavens he told: - "All things that are, are subject unto me; - Both towns, and men, and what the world doth hold: - But let fair LICIA still immortal be!" - The heavens did grant. A goddess she was made, - Immortal, fair, unfit to suffer change. - So now she lives, and never more shall fade. - In earth, a goddess. What can be more strange? - Then will I hope! A goddess, and so near; - She cannot choose, my sighs and prayers but hear. - - - SONNET XXV. - - SEVEN are the Lights that wander in the skies: - And at these seven, I wonder in my Love. - To see the Moon how pale she doth arise; - Standing amazed, as though she durst not move: - So is my Sweet, much paler than the snow; - Constant her looks, those looks that cannot change. - MERCURY the next, a god sweet-tongued we know; - But her sweet voice doth wonders speak more strange. - The rising Sun doth boast him of his pride; - And yet my Love is far more fair than he. - The warlike MARS can wieldless weapons guide; - But yet that god is far more weak than She. - The lovely VENUS seemeth to be fair; - But at her best, my Love is far more bright. - SATURN, for age, with groans doth dim the air; - Whereas my Love, with smiles doth give it light. - Gaze at her brows, where heaven engrafted is; - Then sigh, and swear, There is no heaven but this. - - - SONNET XXVI. - - I LIVE, sweet Love, where as the gentle wind - Murmurs with sport, in midst of thickest boughs; - Where loving woodbine doth the harbour bind, - And chirping birds do echo forth my vows; - Where strongest elm can scarce support the vine, - And sweetest flowers enamelled have the ground; - Where Muses dwell: and yet hereat repine - That on the earth so rare a place was found. - But winds delight: I wish to be content. - I praise the woodbine: but I take no joy. - I moan the birds that music thus have spent. - As for the rest, they breed but mine annoy. - Live thou, fair LICIA, in this place alone: - Then shall I joy, though all of these were gone. - - - SONNET XXVII. - - THE crystal streams, wherein my Love did swim, - Melted in tears, as partners of my woe; - Her shine was such as did the fountain dim, - The pearl-like fountain, whiter than the snow. - Then, like perfume resolvèd with a heat, - The fountain smoked, as if it thought to burn. - A wonder strange to see the cold so great, - And yet the fountain into smoke to turn. - I searched the cause, and found it to be this: - She touched the water, and it burnt with love. - Now, by her means, it purchased hath that bliss - Which all diseases quickly can remove. - Then if, by you, these streams thus blessèd be: - Sweet, grant me love; and be not worse to me! - - - SONNET XXVIII. - - IN time the strong and stately turrets fall. - In time the rose, and silver lilies die. - In time the monarchs captive are and thrall. - In time the sea and rivers are made dry. - The hardest flint in time doth melt asunder. - Still living fame, in time doth fade away. - The mountains proud, we see in time come under: - And earth, for aye, we see in time decay. - The sun in time forgets for to retire - From out the East, where he was wont to rise. - The basest thoughts, we see in time aspire. - And greedy minds, in time do wealth despise. - Thus all, sweet Fair, in time must have an end: - Except thy beauty, virtues, and thy friend. - - - SONNET XXIX. - - WHEN as my LICIA sailèd in the seas, - Viewing with pride, god NEPTUNE's stately crown, - A calm she made, and brought the merchant ease; - The storm she stayed, and checked him with a frown. - Love at the stern sat smiling, and did sing - To see how seas had learned for to obey; - And balls of fire into the waves did fling. - And still the boy, full wanton, thus did say: - "Both poles we burnt, whereon the world doth turn; - The round of heaven from earth unto the skies: - And now the seas, we both intend to burn; - I with my bow, and LICIA with her eyes." - Then since thy force, heavens, earth, nor seas can move; - I conquered, yield: and do confess I love. - - - SONNET XXX. - - WHEN as her lute is tunèd to her voice, - The air grows proud for honour of that sound; - And rocks do leap, to shew how they rejoice - That in the earth such music should be found. - When as her hair (more worth, more pale, than gold) - Like silver thread lies wafting in the air; - DIANA-like she looks, but yet more bold: - Cruel in chase, more chaste, and yet more fair. - When as she smiles, the cloud for envy breaks; - She JOVE in pride encounters with a check: - The sun doth shine for joy when as she speaks, - Thus heaven and earth do homage at her beck. - Yet all these graces, blots; not graces, are: - If you, my Love, of love do take no care. - - - SONNET XXXI. - - YEARS, months, days, hours, in sighs I sadly spend. - I black the night, wherein I sleepless toss. - I love my griefs, yet wish them at an end. - Thus time's expense increaseth but my loss. - I musing stand, and wonder at my Love; - That in so fair, should be a heart of steel. - And then I think, my fancy to remove: - But then more painful I my passions feel. - Thus must I love, sweet Fair, until I die; - And your unkindness doth my love increase: - I conquered am, I cannot it deny. - My life must end; yet shall my love not cease. - Then heavens, make LICIA fair most kind to me; - Or with my life, my love may finished be! - - - SONNET XXXII. - - I WROTE my sighs, and sent them to my Love. - I praised that Fair, that none enough could praise: - But plaints, nor praises, could fair LICIA move. - Above my reach, she did her virtues raise. - And thus replied, "False scrawl, untrue thou art! - To feign those sighs that nowhere can be found. - For half those praises came not from his heart; - Whose faith and love, as yet, was never found. - "Thy master's life, false scrawl, shall be thy doom! - Because he burns, I judge thee to the flame! - Both your attempts deserve no better room." - Thus, at her word, we ashes both became. - Believe me, Fair, and let my paper live! - Or be not fair, and so me freedom give. - - - SONNET XXXIII. - - PALE are my looks, forsaken of my life: - Cinders, my bones; consumèd with thy flame. - Floods are my tears, to end this burning strife; - And yet I sigh, for to increase the same. - I mourn alone, because alone I burn: - Who doubts of this, then let him learn to love! - Her looks, cold ice into a flame can turn; - As I distressèd in myself do prove. - Respect, fair LICIA, what my torments are! - Count but the tithe both of my sighs and tears! - See how my love doth still increase my care! - And care's increase, my life to nothing wears. - Send but a sigh, my flame for to increase: - Or lend a tear, and cause it so to cease. - - - SONNET XXXIV. - - WHEN as I wish, fair LICIA, for a kiss - From those sweet lips, where rose and lilies strive; - Straight do mine Eyes repine at such a bliss, - And seek my Lips thereof for to deprive. - When as I seek to glut mine Eyes by sight; - My Lips repine, and call mine Eyes away. - Thus both contend to have each other's right; - And both conspire to work my full decay. - O force admired, of Beauty in her pride; - In whose each part such strange effects there be, - That all my forces in themselves divide, - And make my senses plainly disagree. - If _all_ were mine, this envy would be gone: - Then grant me _all_, fair Sweet; or grant me none! - - - SONNET XXXV. - - HEAR how my Sighs are echoed by the wind! - See how my Tears are pitied by the rain! - Feel what a Flame possessèd hath my mind! - Taste but the Grief which I possess in vain! - Then if my Sighs, the blustering wind surpass; - And wat'ry Tears, the drops of rain exceed; - And if no Flame like mine nor is, nor was; - Nor Grief like that whereon my soul doth feed: - Relent, fair LICIA! when my Sighs do blow: - Yield at my Tears! that flintlike drops consume: - Accept the Flame! that doth my incense show: - Allow the Grief! that is my heart's perfume: - Thus Sighs, and Tears, Flame, Grief, shall plead for me; - So shall I pray, and you a goddess be. - - - SONNET XXXVI. - - I SPEAK, fair LICIA, what my torments be; - But then my speech too partial do I find: - For hardly words can with those thoughts agree: - Those thoughts that swarm in such a troubled mind. - Then do I vow my tongue shall never speak, - Nor tell my grief that in my heart doth lie: - But, cannon-like, I, then surcharged, do break. - And so my silence worse than speech I try. - Thus speech, or none, they both do breed my care: - I live dismayed and kill my heart with grief. - In all respects my case alike doth fare. - To him that wants; and dares not ask relief. - Then you, fair LICIA, Sovereign of my heart, - Read to yourself my anguish and my smart! - - - SONNET XXXVII. - - SWEET, I protest, and seal it with an oath, - I never saw that so my thoughts did please: - And yet content, displeased I see them wroth - To love so much, and cannot have their ease. - I told my thoughts, "My Sovereign made a pause: - Disposed to grant, but willing to delay." - They then repined, for that they knew no cause; - And swore they wished She flatly would say "Nay." - Thus hath my love, my thoughts with treason filled; - And 'gainst my Sovereign taught them to repine: - So thus my treason, all my thoughts hath killed; - And made fair LICIA say, She is not mine. - But thoughts too rash, my heart doth now repent: - And, as you please, they swear they are content. - - - SONNET XXXVIII. - - FAIR matchless Nymph, respect but what I crave? - My thoughts are true, and honour is my love. - I fainting die, whom yet a smile might save. - You gave the wound, and can the hurt remove. - Those eyes, like stars that twinkle in the night; - And cheeks, like rubies pale in lilies dyed; - Those ebon [_ivory_] hands that darting have such might: - That in my soul, my love and life divide. - Accept the Passions of a man possesst! - Let love be loved, and grant me leave to live! - Disperse those clouds that darkened have my rest; - And let your heaven, a sun-like smile but give! - Then shall I praise that heaven for such a sun; - That saved my life, when as my grief begun. - - - SONNET XXXIX. - - MY grief began, fair Saint, when first I saw - Love, in those eyes, sit ruling with disdain; - Whose sweet commands did keep a world in awe: - And caused them serve, your favour to obtain. - I stood as one enchanted with a frown; - Yet smiled to see all creatures serve those eyes: - Where each with sighs paid tribute to that crown; - And thought them gracèd by your dumb replies. - But I, ambitious, could not be content - Till that my service, more than sighs made known; - And for that end, my heart to you I sent, - To say and swear that, Fair! it is your own. - Then greater graces, LICIA, do impart! - Not dumb replies, unto a speaking heart. - - - SONNET XL. - - _A Sonnet made upon the Two Twins, daughters of the - Lady MOLLINEUX; both passing like, and exceeding[ly] fair._ - - POETS did feign that heavens a VENUS had; - Matchless herself, and CUPID was her son. - Men sued to these, and of their smiles were glad; - By whom so many famous were undone. - Now CUPID mourns that he hath lost his might, - And that these Two so comely are to see; - And VENUS frowns, because they have her right: - Yet both so like that both shall blameless be. - With heaven's Two Twins for godhead these may strive; - And rule a World with least part of a frown: - Fairer than these Two Twins are not alive; - Both conquering Queens, and both deserve a Crown. - My thoughts presage, which time to come shall try, - That thousands conquered, for their love shall die. - - - SONNET XLI. - - IF, aged CHARON, when my life shall end, - I pass thy ferry and my waftage pay, - Thy oars shall fail thy boat, and mast shall rend; - And through the deep shall be a dry footway. - For why? My heart with sighs doth breathe such flame - That air and water both incensèd be: - The boundless ocean from whose mouth they came - (For from my heat not heaven itself is free!). - Then since to me my loss can be no gain; - Avoid thy harm, and fly what I foretell! - Make thou my Love with me for to be slain; - That I with her, and both with thee, may dwell. - Thy fact thus, CHARON, both of us shall bless: - Thou save thy boat, and I my Love possess. - - - SONNET XLII. - - FOR if alone thou think to waft my Love, - Her cold is such as can the sea command; - And frozen ice shall let [_hinder_] thy boat to move. - Nor can thy forces row it from the land. - But if thou, friendly, both at once shall take; - Thyself mayest rest! For why? My sighs will blow. - Our cold and heat so sweet a thaw shall make - As that thy boat, without thy help, shall row. - Then will I sit and glut me on those eyes - Wherewith my life, my eyes could never fill. - Thus from thy boat that comfort shall arise, - The want whereof my life and hope did kill. - Together placed, so thou her scorn shalt cross: - Where if we part, thy boat must suffer loss. - - - SONNET XLIII. - - ARE those two stars, her eyes, my life's light, gone? - By which my soul was freeèd from all dark: - And am I left distressed to live alone, - Where none my tears and mournful tale shall mark? - Ah, Sun! why shine thy looks, thy looks like gold; - When, horseman brave, thou risest in the East? - Ah, CYNTHIA pale, to whom my griefs I told! - Why do you both rejoice both man and beast? - And I alone, alone that dark possess - By LICIA's absence, brighter than the Sun: - Whose smiling light did ease my sad distress, - And broke the clouds when tears like rain begun. - Heavens grant that light, and so me waking keep: - Or shut my eyes, and rock me fast asleep! - - - SONNET XLIV. - - CRUEL fair Love! I justly do complain - Of too much rigour, and thy heart unkind; - That, for mine eyes, thou hast my body slain: - And would not grant that I should favour find. - I looked, fair Love! and you my Love looked fair. - I sighed for love, and you for sport did smile. - Your smiles were such as did perfume the air; - And this perfumèd, did my heart beguile. - Thus I confess the fault was in mine eyes, - Begun with sighs, and endèd with a flame. - I, for your love, did all the world despise; - And in these Poems honoured have your name. - Then let your love so with my fault dispense, - That all my parts feel not mine eyes' offence. - - - SONNET XLV. - - THERE shone a Comet, and it was full West. - My thought presagèd what it did portend: - I found it threatened, to my heart unrest; - And might, in time, my joys and comfort end. - I further sought, and found it was a Sun; - Which day, nor night, did never use to set. - It constant stood, when heavens did restless run; - And did their virtues and their forces let. - The World did muse, and wonder what it meant: - A Sun to shine, and in the West to rise. - To search the truth, I strength and spirits spent. - At length I found it was my LICIA's eyes. - Now, never after, soul shall live in dark. - That hath the hap, this western Sun to mark. - - - SONNET XLVI. - - IF he be dead in whom no heart remains, - Or lifeless be in whom no life is found; - If he do pine, that never comfort gains; - And be distressed that hath his deadly wound: - Then must I die, whose heart elsewhere is clad; - And lifeless pass the greedy worms to feed: - Then must I pine, that never comfort had; - And be distressed, whose wound with tears doth bleed. - Which if I do, why do I not wax cold? - Why rest I not like one that wants a heart? - Why move I still like him that life doth hold; - And sense enjoy both of my joy and smart? - Like NIOBE Queen, which, made a stone, did weep: - LICIA my heart, dead and alive, doth keep. - - - SONNET XLVII. - - LIKE MEMNON's rock, touched with the rising sun, - Which yields a sound, and echoes forth a voice: - But when it's drowned in western seas is dumb; - And drowsy-like, leaves off to make a noise. - So I, my Love, enlightened with your shine, - A Poet's skill within my soul I shroud; - Not rude, like that which finer wits decline; - But such as Muses, to the best allowed. - But when your figure and your shape is gone; - I speechless am, like as I was before: - Or if I write, my verse is filled with moan; - And blurred with tears, by falling in such store. - Then muse not, LICIA, if my Muse be slack: - For when I wrote, I did thy beauty lack. - - - SONNET XLVIII. - - I SAW, sweet LICIA, when the Spider ran - Within your house, to weave a worthless web; - You present were, and feared her with your fan: - So that, amazèd, speedily she fled. - She, in your house, such sweet perfumes did smell; - And heard the Muses with their notes refined: - Thus, filled with envy, could no longer dwell; - But straight returned, and at your house repined. - "Then tell me, Spider, why of late I saw - Thee lose thy poison, and thy bowels gone? - Did these enchant and keep thy limbs in awe, - And made thy forces to be small or none? - No, no! Thou didst, by chance, my LICIA see; - Who, for her look, MINERVA seemed to be." - - - SONNET XLIX. - - IF that I die, fair LICIA, with disdain; - Or heartless live, surprisèd with thy wrong: - The heavens and earth shall accent both my pain, - And curse the time so cruel and so long. - If you be kind, my Queen, as you are fair; - And aid my thoughts that still for conquest strive: - Then will I sing, and never more despair, - And praise your kindness whilst I am alive. - Till then I pay the tribute of my tears, - To move thy mercy and thy constant truth. - Respect, fair Love, how these with sorrow wear - The truest heart; unless it find some ruth. - Then grace me, Sweet, and with thy favour raise me; - So shall I live, and all the World shall praise thee. - - - SONNET L. - - A' LICIA sigh! and say, Thou art my own. - Nay, Be my own! as you full oft have said. - So shall your truth unto the world be known: - And I, resolved; where now I am afraid. - And if my tongue eternize can your praise, - Or silly speech increase your worthy fame; - If aught I can, to heaven your worth can raise, - The Age to come shall wonder at the same. - In this respect, your love, sweet Love, I told; - My faith and truth I vowed should be for ever. - You were the cause, if that I were too bold; - Then pardon this my fault, or love me never - But if you frown, I wish that none believe me: - For, slain with sighs, I'll die before I'll grieve thee. - - - SONNET LI. - - WHEN first the Sun, whom all my senses serve, - Began to shine upon this earthly round; - The heavens for her, all graces did reserve; - That, PANDOR'-like, with all she might abound. - APOLLO placed his brightness in her eyes, - His skill presaging, and his music sweet. - MARS gave his force. All force she now defies. - VENUS, her smiles; wherewith she MARS did meet - Python, a voice. DIANA made her chaste. - CERES gave plenty. CUPID lent his bow; - THETIS, her feet. There PALLAS wisdom placed. - With these, she, Queen-like, kept a World in awe - Yet all these honours deemèd are but pelf: - For she is much more worthy, of herself. - - - SONNET LII. - - O SUGARED talk! wherewith my thoughts do live. - O brows! Love's trophy, and my senses' shrine. - O charming smiles! that death or life can give. - O heavenly kisses! from a mouth divine. - O wreaths! too strong, and trammels made of hair! - O pearls! enclosèd in an ebon [_ivory_] pale. - O rose and lilies! in a field most fair, - Where modest white doth make the red seem pale. - O voice! whose accents live within my heart. - O heavenly hand! that more than ATLAS holds. - O sighs perfumed! that can release my smart. - O happy they! whom in her arms she folds. - Now if you ask, Where dwelleth all this bliss? - Seek out my Love! and she will tell you this. - - - - - _An Ode._ - - - LOVE, I repent me that I thought - My sighs and languish dearly bought: - For sighs and languish both did prove - That he that languished sighed for love. - Cruel rigour, foe to State, - Looks disdainful, fraught with hate, - I did blame: but had no cause - (Love hath eyes, but hath no laws). - She was sad, and could not choose - To see me sigh, and sit and muse. - We both did love, and both did doubt [_fear_] - Lest any should our love find out. - Our hearts did speak by sighs most hidden; - This means was left: all else forbidden. - I did frown, her love to try - She did sigh, and straight did cry. - Both of us did signs believe - Yet either grievèd friend to grieve. - I did look, and then did smile: - She left sighing all that while. - Both were glad to see that change; - Things in love that are not strange. - Suspicion, foolish foe to Reason, - Caused me seek to find some treason - I did court another Dame. - (False in love, it is a shame!) - - She was sorry this to view, - Thinking faith was proved untrue. - Then she swore, She would not love - One, whom false She once did prove. - I did vow I never meant - From promise made, for to relent. - The more I said, the worse she thought: - My oaths and vows were deemed as nought. - "False!" She said, "how can it be, - To court another; yet love me? - Crowns and Love no partners brook: - If she be liked, I am forsook! - Farewell, False! and love her still! - Your chance was good, but mine was ill. - No harm to you: but this I crave, - That your new Love may you deceive! - And jest with you, as you have done, - For light's the love that's quickly won." - "Kind and fair Sweet, once believe me! - Jest I did; but not to grieve thee. - Court I did, but did not love. - Words, and sighs, and what I spent - In show to her; to you were meant. - Fond [_foolish_] I was, your love to cross - (Jesting love oft brings this loss). - Forget this fault! and love your friend, - Which vows his truth unto the end!" - "Content," She said, "if this you keep." - Thus both did kiss, and both did weep. - For women long they cannot chide: - As I, by proof, in this have tried. - - - - - _A Dialogue betwixt two Sea Nymphs, - DORIS and GALATEA, concerning - POLYPHEMUS._ - - Briefly translated out of LUCIAN. - - [See pages 125-128.] - - - THE Sea Nymphs late did play them on the shore, - And smiled to see such sport was new begun: - A strife in love, the like not heard before; - Two Nymphs contend, Which had the conquest won? - DORIS the fair, with GALATE did chide. - She liked her choice, and to her taunts replied. - - DORIS. - - Thy Love, fair Nymph! that courts thee on this plain, - As shepherds say, and all the World can tell, - Is that foul rude Sicilian CYCLOP-swain. - A shame, sweet Nymph, that he with thee should mell [_mix_]! - - GALATEA. - - Smile not, fair DORIS! though he foul do seem. - Let pass thy words that savour of disgrace! - He's worth my love, and so I him esteem. - Renowned by birth, and comes of NEPTUNE's race. - NEPTUNE, that doth the glassy ocean tame; - NEPTUNE, by birth from mighty JOVE which came. - - DORIS. - - I grant an honour to be NEPTUNE's child; - A grace to be so near with JOVE allied: - But yet, sweet Nymph! with this be not beguiled; - Where Nature's graces are by looks descried. - So foul, so rough, so ugly-like a Clown; - And worse than this, a Monster with one eye. - Foul is not gracèd, though it wear a Crown! - But fair is Beauty. None can that deny. - - GALATEA. - - Nor is he foul, or shapeless, as you say - Or worse: for that he clownish seems to be. - Rough, Saytr-like, the better he will play: - And manly looks the fitter are for me. - His frowning smiles are gracèd by his beard: - His eye-light, sun-like, shrouded is in one. - This me contents; and others makes afeard. - He sees enough, and therefore wanteth none. With one eye. - - - DORIS. - - Nay, then I see, sweet Nymph: thou art in love; - And loving, doat'st; and doating, dost commend - Foul to be Fair. This oft do Lovers prove. - I wish him fairer, or thy love an end! - - - GALATEA. - - DORIS, I love not: yet I hardly bear - Disgraceful terms, which you have spoke in scorn. - You are not loved: and that's the cause I fear. - For why, my Love of JOVE himself was born. - Feeding his sheep of late, amidst this plain. - When as we Nymphs did sport us on the shore: - He scorned you all, my love for to obtain. - That grieved your hearts. I knew as much before. - Nay, smile not Nymphs! The truth I only tell. - For few can brook that others should excel. - - DORIS. - - Should I envy that Blind did you that spite; - Or that your shape doth please so foul a Groom? - The Shepherd thought of milk. You looked so white. - The Clown did err, and foolish was his doom. - Your look was pale, and so his stomach fed: - But far from fair, where white doth want his red. - - GALATEA. - - Though pale my look; yet he my love did crave. - And lovely You, unliked, unloved, I view. - It's better far, one base, than none, to have. - Your fair is foul, to whom there's none will sue. - My Love doth tune his love unto his harp: - His shape is rude; but yet his wit is sharp. - - DORIS. - - Leave off, sweet Nymph! to grace a worthless Clown. - He itched with love; and then did sing, or say. - The noise was such as all the Nymphs did frown, - And well suspected that some ass did bray. - The woods did chide, to hear this ugly sound: - The prating ECHO scorned for to repeat. - This grisly voice did fear the hollow ground, - Whilst Art-less fingers did his harp-strings beat. - - Two bear whelps in his arms this Monster bore: - With these new puppies did this Wanton play! - Their skins were rough; but yet your loves were more. - He fouler was and far more fierce than they. - I cannot choose, sweet Nymph! to think, but smile, - That some of us thou fearest, will thee beguile. - - GALATEA. - - Scorn not my Love! until it can be known - That you have one that's better, of your own. - - DORIS. - - I have no Love: nor, if I had, would boast: - Yet wooed have been by such as well might speed. - But him to love, the Shame of all the coast! - So ugly foul, as yet, I have no need. - Now thus we learn what foolish love can do? - To think him fair, that's foul and ugly too. - To hear this talk I sat behind an oak; - And marked their words and penned them as they spoke. - - - _Ad Lectorem, distichon - cujusdam de Autore._ - - _Lascivi quæres fuerit cur carminis Autor: - Carmine lascivus, mente pudicus erat._ - - - - - _A Lover's Maze_. - - [It will be seen that Three of these Stanzas go together, rhyming in - their first words: _True, True, New_.--_Sweet, Sweet, Meet_, &c.] - - TRUE are my thoughts: my thoughts that are untrue. - Blind are my eyes: my eyes that are not blind. - New is my love: my love that is not new. - Kind is that Fair: that Fair that is not kind. - Thus eyes and thoughts, that fairest Fair, my love; - Blind and untrue, unkind, unconstant prove. - - True are my thoughts: because they never flit. - Untrue my thoughts: because they me betrayed. - Blind are my eyes: because in clouds I sit. - Not blind my eyes: because I looks obeyed. - Thus eyes and thoughts, my dearest Fair, may view - In sight, in love, nor blind, nor yet untrue. - - New is my love: because it never dies. - Old is my love: because it ever lives. - Kind is that Fair: because it hate denies. - Unkind that Fair: because no hope it gives. - Thus new my love, and still that Fair unkind, - Renews my love; and I no favour find. - - Sweet are my dreams: my dreams that are not sweet. - Long are the nights: the nights that are not long. - Meet are the pangs: these pangs that are unmeet. - Wronged is my heart: my heart that hath no wrong. - Thus dreams and night, my heart, my pangs, and all, - In taste, in length, conspire to work my fall. - - - Sweet are my dreams: because my Love they show. - Unsweet my dreams: because but dreams they are. - Long are the nights: because no help I know. - Meet are the nights: because they end my care. - Thus dreams and nights, wherein my Love takes sport, - Are sweet, unsweet; are long, and yet too short. - - Meet are my pangs: because I was too bold. - Unmeet my pangs: because I loved so well. - Wronged was my heart: because my grief it told. - Not wronged. For why? My grief it could not tell. - Thus you, my Love, unkindly cause this smart; - That will not love to ease my pangs and heart. - - Proud is her look: her look that is not proud. - Done all my days: my days that are not done. - Loud are my sighs: my sighs that are not loud. - Begun my death: my death not yet begun. - Thus looks and days, and sighs and death, might move - So kind, so fair, to give consent to love. - - Proud is her look: because she scorns to see. - Not proud her look: for none dare say so much. - Done are my days: because they hapless be. - Not done my days: because I wish them such. - Thus looks and days increase this loving strife; - Not proud, not done, nor dead, nor giving life. - - Loud are my sighs: because they pierce the sky. - Not loud my sighs: because they are not heard. - My death begun: because I heartless cry. - But not begun: because I am debarred. - Thus sighs and death my heart no comfort give: - Both life deny, and both do make me live. - - - Bold are her smiles: her smiles that are not bold. - Wise are her words; those words that are not wise. - Cold are her lips: those lips that are not cold. - Ice are those hands: those hands that are not ice. - Thus smiles and words, her lips, her hands, and She - Bold, wise, cold, ice, love's cruel torments, be. - - Bold are her smiles: because they anger slay. - Not bold her smiles: because they blush so oft. - Wise are her words: because they wonders say. - Not wise her words: because they are not soft. - Thus smiles and words, so cruel and so bold, - So blushing wise, my thoughts in prison hold. - - Cold are her lips: because they breathe no heat. - Not cold her lips: because my heart they burn. - Ice are her hands: because the snow's so great. - Not ice her hands: that all to ashes turn. - Thus lips and hands, cold ice, my sorrow bred; - Hands, warm white snow; and lips, cold cherry red. - - Small was her waist: the waist that was not small. - Gold was her hair: the hair that was not gold. - Tall was her shape: the shape that was not tall. - Folding the arms: the arms that did not fold. - Thus hair and shape, those folding arms and waist, - Did make me love; and loving made me waste. - - Small was her waist[13]: because I could it span. - Not small her waste: because she wasted all. - Gold was her hair: because a crown it wan. - Not gold her hair: because it was more pale. - Thus smallest waist[14], the greatest waste doth make; - And finest hair, most fast a lover take. - - Tall was her shape: because she touched the sky. - Not tall her shape: because she comely was. - Folding her arms: because she hearts could tie, - Not folded arms: because all bands they pass. - Thus shape, and arms, with love my heart did fly; - That hers I am, and must be till I die. - - Sad was her joy: her joy that was not sad. - Short was her stay: her stay that was not short. - Glad was her speech: her speech that was not glad. - Sporting those toys: those toys that were not sport. - Thus was my heart, with joy, speech, toys, and stay, - Possessed with love; and so stolen quite away. - - Sad was her joy: because she did suspect. - Not sad her joy: because her joy she had. - Short was her stay: because to small effect. - Long was her stay: because I was so sad. - Thus joy and stay both crossed a lover's sport; - The one was sad, the other too too short. - - Glad was her speech: because she spake her mind. - Not glad her speech: because afraid to speak. - Sporting her toys: because my love was kind. - Not toys in sport: because my heart they break. - Thus speech and toys my love began in jest: - Sweet, yield to love! and make thy servant blest! - - Tread you the Maze, sweet Love, that I have run: - Mark but the steps, which I imprinted have. - End but your love, whereas my thoughts begun: - So shall I joy, and you a Servant have. - If not, sweet Love, then this my suit deny: - So shall you live, and so your Servant die. - - - - - _An Elegy._ - - - DOWN in a bed, and on a bed of down; - LOVE, She, and I to sleep together lay. - She, like a wanton, kissed me with a frown, - "Sleep, sleep!" she said; but meant to steal away. - I could not choose but kiss, but wake, but smile, - To see how She thought us two to beguile. - - She feigned a sleep. I waked her with a kiss. - A kiss to me she gave, to make me sleep. - "If I did wrong, sweet Love, my fault was this; - In that I did not you thus waking keep. - Then kiss me, Sweet! that so I sleep may take; - Or let me kiss, to keep you still awake!" - - The night drew on, and needs she must be gone. - She wakèd LOVE, and bid him learn to wait. - She sighed, She said, to leave me there alone: - And bid LOVE stay; but practise no deceit. - LOVE wept for grief, and sighing made great moan: - And could not sleep, nor stay, if she were gone. - - "Then stay, sweet Love!" A kiss with that I gave. - She could not stay; but gave my kiss again. - A kiss was all that I could get or crave: - And, with a kiss, She bound me to remain. - "A' LICIA!" still I in my dreams did cry, - "Come, LICIA, come! or else my heart will die." - - - ELEGY II. - - - 1. - DISTANCE of place, my Love and me did part; - Yet both did swear, We never would remove! - In sign thereof, I bade her take my heart; - Which did, and doth, and cannot choose but, love. - Thus did we part, in hope to meet again; - Where both did vow most constant to remain. - - 2. - A she there was that passed betwixt us both; - By whom each knew how other's cause did fare: - For men to trust men in their love are loath. - Thus had we both of love a Lover's care. - _Haply he seeks his sorrows to renew, - That for his love, doth make another sue._ - - 3. - By her a kiss, a kiss to me She sent; - A kiss for price more worth than purest gold. - She gave it her. To me the kiss was meant. - A she to kiss: what harm if she were bold? - Happy those lips, that had so sweet a kiss! - For heaven itself scarce yields so sweet a bliss. - - 4. - This modest she, blushing for shame of this, - Or loath to part from that she liked so well, - Did play false play; and gave me not the kiss: - Yet my Love's kindness could not choose but tell. - Then blame me not, that kissing, sighed and swore, - "I kissed but her, whom you had kissed before!" - - 5. - "Sweet, love me more! and blame me not, sweet Love! - I kissed those lips: yet, harmless, I do vow: - Scarce would my lips from off those lips remove; - For still, methought, sweet Fair, I kissèd you. - And thus kind love, the sun of all my bliss, - Was both begun, and ended, in a kiss. - - - 6. - "Then send me more; but send them by your friend! - Kiss none but her! nor her, nor none at all. - Beware by whom such treasures you do send! - I must them lose, except I for them call. - And love me, Dear! and still still kissing be! - Both like and love but none, sweet Love! but me! - - - ELEGY III. - - - 1. - IF sad Complaint would shew a Lover's pain; - Or Tears express the torments of my heart: - If melting Sighs would ruth and pity gain; - Or true Laments but ease a Lover's smart: - - 2. - Then should my Plaints the thunder's noise surmount; - And Tears, like seas, should flow from out my eyes. - Then Sighs, like air, should far exceed all count; - And true Laments with sorrow dim the skies. - - 3. - But Plaints and Tears, Laments and Sighs I spend: - Yet greater torments do my heart destroy. - I could all these from out my heart still send; - If, after these, I might my Love enjoy. - - 4. - But heavens conspire; and heavens I must obey: - That seeking love, I still must want my ease. - _For greatest joys are tempered with delay: - Things soon obtained do least of all us please._ - - 5. - My thoughts repine, and think the time too long. - My love impatient wisheth to obtain. - I blame the heavens, that do me all this wrong: - To make me loved; and will not ease my pain. - - 6. - No pain like this, to love and not enjoy. - No grief like this, to mourn and not be heard. - No time so long as that which breeds annoy. - No hell like this, to love and be deferred. - - 7. - But heaven shall stand, and earth inconstant fly; - The sun shall freeze, and ice inconstant burn; - The mountains flow, and all the earth be dry: - Ere time shall force my loving thoughts to turn. - - 8. - "Do you resolve, sweet Love! to do the same: - Say that you do, and seal it with a kiss! - Then shall our truths [_troths_] the heavens' unkindness blame; - That cannot hurt, yet shew their spite in this. - - 9. - "The silly Prentice, bound for many years, - Doth hope that time his service will release; - The town besieged, that lives in midst of fears, - Doth hope in time the cruel wars will cease; - - 10. - "The toiling Ploughman sings in hope to reap; - The tossèd bark expecteth for a shore; - The boy at school to be at play doth leap, - And straight forgets the fear he had before: - - 11. - "If those, by hope, do joy in their distress; - And constant are, in hope to conquer time: - Then let not hope in us, sweet Friend! be less; - And cause our love to wither in the prime. - - "Let us conspire, and time will have an end; - So both of us in time shall have a friend." - - FINIS. - - [Footnote 13: _Spelt_ waste _in the original edition--E.A._] - - [Footnote 14: _Spelt_ waste _in the original edition--E.A._] - - - - - The Rising to the Crown of - RICHARD the Third. - - Written by himself. - - - "THE Stage is set, for Stately matter fit: - Three Parts are passed, which Prince-like acted were. - To play the Fourth requires a Kingly wit; - Else shall my Muse, their Muses not come near. - Sorrow sit down, and help my Muse to sing: - For weep he may not, that was called a King. - - "SHORE's Wife, a subject though a Princesse mate,[15] - Had little cause her fortune to lament: - Her birth was mean, and yet she lived with State. - The King was dead before her honour went. - SHORE's wife might fall, and none can justly wonder - To see her fall that useth to lie under. - - "ROSAMOND was fair, and far more fair than she: - Her fall was great, and but a woman's fall. - Trifles are these. Compare them but with me! - My fortunes far, were higher than they all. - I left this land, possessed with civil strife! - And lost a Crown! mine honour! and my life! - - "ELSTRED I pity, for she was a Queen: - But for myself, to sigh I sorrow want. - Her fall was great; but greater falls have been. - _Some falls they have, that use the Court to haunt._ - A toy did happen, and this Queen dismayed: - But yet I see not why she was afraid. - - "Fortune and I, for so the match began, - Two games we played at Tennis for a Crown. - I played right well, and so the First I wan: - She scorned the loss, whereat she straight did frown - We played again: and then I caught my fall. - England, the Court; and RICHARD was the ball. - - "Nor weep I now, as children that have lost: - But smile to see the Poets of this Age, - Like silly boats in shallow rivers tost, - Losing their pains, and lacking still their wage, - To write of Women, and of Women's falls; - Who are too light for to be Fortune's balls. - - "A King I was, and RICHARD was my name; - Born to a Crown when first my life began. - My thoughts ambitious, ventured for the same; - And from my nephews I the Kingdom wan. - Nor do I think that this my honour stained: - A Crown I sought, and I a Kingdom gained. - - "Time-tyrant Fate did fit me for a Crown. - My father's fall did teach me to aspire. - He meant, by force, his brother to put down; - That so himself might hap to rise the higher. - And what he lost by fortune, I have won: - A Duke, the father: yet a King, the son. - - "My father, RICHARD Duke of YORK was called: - Three sons he had, all matchless at that time. - I, RICHARD, youngest to them both was thralled; - Yet two of us unto the Crown did climb. - EDWARD, and I, this realm as Kings did hold: - But GEORGE of CLARENCE could not, though he would. - - "Sad Muse! set down, in terms not heard before, - My sable fortune, and my mournful tale. - Say what thou canst! and wish thou couldst say more! - My bliss was great; but greater was my bale. - I rose with speed: and so did fall as fast. - Great was my glory; but it would not last. - - "My brother GEORGE did plot for to be King. - Sparks of ambition did possess us all. - His thoughts were wise; but did not profit bring. - I feared his Rising, and did make him fall. - My reaching brain did doubt what might ensue. - I scorned his life, and so he found it true. - - "My brother GEORGE, men say, was slain by me - A brother's part to give his brother wine; - And for a Crown, I would his butcher be! - (From [?] Crowns with blood, the brighter they will shine) - To gain a kingdom, still it me behoved - That all my lets [_hindrances_] full soundly were removed. - - "HENRY the Sixth, deprivèd of his Crown, - Fame doth report, I put him to the death. - Thus Fortune smiled, though after she did frown - A dagger's stab, men say, did stop his breath. - I careless was, both how, or who, were slain; - So that thereby a Kingdom I could gain. - - "Clusters of grapes full ripened with the heat, - Nor smaller timber builded on a height, - Fall not so fast as persons that are great: - Losing their honours, bruisèd with their weight. - But fewer means, the faster I did rise! - And to be King, I Fortune did despise. - - "My thoughts, ambitious spread, began to fly: - And I, a Crown did follow with full wing. - My hope was small; but yet I meant to try. - I had no right: yet longed to be a King. - Fear, or Suspect, amazed me not at all: - If I _were_ crossed, the worst was but to fall. - - "The lion fierce, despoilèd of his prey, - Runs not with speed so fast as did my thought. - My doubtful mind forbade me long to stay: - For why, a Kingdom was the thing I sought. - Now was the time when this was to be done; - Or blame my thoughts, because they it begun. - - "My brother died, and left two sons behind; - Both under age, unfit to guide the land: - This right fell out according to my mind; - For now these two were rulèd with my hand. - 'England's great Lord,' the subjects did me call; - And I was made Protector over all. - - "But as the wolf defends the harmless sheep: - Whose bloody mouth can hardly be content - Until he spoil what he was set to keep; - And silly [_innocent_] sheep be all to pieces rent. - So still a Crown did hammer in my head: - Full of mistrust, till both these two were dead. - - "The elder son with speed to London came; - And walls forsook where he had lived before. - London, the place of greatest strength and fame; - The island's treasure; and the English store. - For him, Lord RIVERS was appointed guide: - The King's own uncle by his mother's side. - - "RIVERS was wise; but him I could not brook. - I well foresaw what harm there might ensue: - This to prevent, with speed I counsel took; - And, as I thought, so did I find it true. - For if that RIVERS should obtain his mind; - My heart's desire, then hardly could I find. - - RIVERS and GREY, of treason I accused: - And told the Prince what both they did intend. - My tale was false, and I the King abused: - Thus both their lives unjustly did I end. - The King was young, and greater was the grief - And, needs, my words did urge him to belief. - - "Not long this past; but hasting to the Queen - A post was sent to shew what did befall; - And who the Actors of this fact had been: - The Lord Protector was the cause of all. - The Queen amazed, did wonder at this news: - And scarce did think it; yet she could not choose. - - "Possessed with fear: four daughters and her son, - She thence conveyed into a sacred place [_sanctuary_]. - Supposing true, the harm but now begun; - And that I thought to murder all her race. - She, York's Archbishop did entreat for aid; - Who in the Abbey not far distant laid. - - "The Bishop came, and mourning found the Queen; - Who did lament the fortune of her son; - The realm's distress, the like before not seen; - Her own misfortune; and the State undone. - Thus sighed the Queen, and wished her State were less; - And prayed that heavens would give the King success. - - "'My Lord,' she said, 'my thoughts presage some ill; - And mournful sorrow seizeth on my heart. - This sudden news with grief my soul doth fill; - And I, for fear, do quake in every part. - In this distress, we cannot hope to live; - Except this sacred place some safety give.' - - "He then replied, 'Dread Sovereign, do not faint! - A causeless fear in wisdom do withstand! - Yield not too soon, with grief to make complaint; - When no such cause approaching is at hand. - _For feeble minds, through weakness, coin new fears; - When stronger hearts, true grief more wisely bear._ - - "'And if they crown some other, not your son; - A thing unlike, yet fear what may befall! - Then shall the same unto this child be done; - Whom brother's right, by due, a King shall call: - But tyrants' force will hardly be so bold; - During the time the other is in hold.' - - "Then more advised, he told her what he thought. - She and her son some causes had to fear; - And England's Seal he therefore with him brought, - Which by his Place he customed was to bear. - Thus he resolved to leave the Seal behind, - Till wiser thoughts straight altered had his mind. - - "The Bishop home returnèd in all haste; - And sadly sat, suspecting what might fall. - But then my coming made them all aghast; - And for the Bishop I did straightway call. - I knew his deed, and blamed him to his face; - And for the Seal, another had his Place. - - "Thus tyrant hate possessed me for a Crown: - My mind, the anvil of a thousand harms. - I raised my friends: my foes I cast them down. - This made the subjects flock to me in swarms. - My will was strong, I made it for a law. - _For basest minds are rulèd best by awe._ - - "I called the Council; and did straight persuade - From mother's side to fetch the other son. - My drift was further than they well could wade: - I gave them reasons why it must be done. - 'The King a playmate wanted for his years; - And could not well be fitted with his Peers.' - - "The Card'nal went on message to the Queen; - And used persuasions for her other child. - He plainly said, Her fear had causeless been; - Nor need she doubt by me to be beguiled. - I was Protector, chosen by consent; - With Council grave, all treason to prevent. - - "'And I protest,' quoth Card'nal, 'on my life! - (For so indeed the Card'nal did suppose). - Your son, with safety, shall cut off this strife; - And you, nor place, nor land, nor son, shall lose. - Dread Sovereign, grant! and let your son be free: - If he hath harm; then set the fault on me!' - - "The Queen was moved; and quaking did reply: - 'A mother's love doth breed a mother's fear; - And loath I am those mischiefs for to try, - With doubtful hazard of a thing so dear. - I doubt, my Lord, the nearest of his blood; - In true intent scarce wisheth any good. - - "'The Laws do make my son his mother's Ward; - Religion bids I should not slack my care; - And Nature binds mine own for to regard: - These, and his health, good Lord, good reasons are - To make my fear no smaller than it is; - Whilst fear persuades what harm may come of this. - - "'Yet take my son; and with my son, take all! - Come, kiss me, son! Thy mother's last farewell! - Thy years, sweet boy! suspect not what may fall. - Nor can my tongue for tears thy fortune tell. - But hardly Crowns, their kindred will discern; - As you, sweet child! I fear yet long shall learn. - - "'GOD bless thee, son! and I, my son, thee bless! - Thy mother's comfort, and thy brother's life! - Nay, weep not, son! GOD send thee good success; - And safe defend thee from that tyrant's knife! - Card'nal farewell, be careful of my son! - For once I vowed, this never to have done.' - - "I and the Council in Star Chamber were: - To whom the Card'nal did in haste resort, - Who brought the child, which ended all my fear. - The mother's care he briefly did report. - I kissed the child, and took it to my arm; - Thus none did think I meant it any harm. - - "Then as the wolf, half famished for his prey; - Or hungry lion, that a lamb had got: - My thirsty mind, I meant his blood should stay; - And yet the wisest not perceive my plot. - To the Tower in haste, I sent him to his brother: - And there, with speed, I both at once did smother. - - "Now two there were but living, in my way; - BUCKINGHAM and HASTINGS both, to cross my mind. - The one was 'headed straight without delay; - The other, favours did unto me bind. - To match our children, I did him persuade; - And Earl of HERTFORD, he himself be made. - - Now as the sea, before the storm doth swell; - Or fumes arise before we see the flame: - So whispering bruit began my drifts to tell; - And _all_ imparted unto babbling Fame. - I deemed it danger, speech for to despise; - For, after this, I knew a storm would rise. - - "London's Lord Mayor, I used for my turn; - And caused him speak, what treason had been done. - I, by these means, the people's hearts did turn; - And made them eye me as the Rising Sun. - Thus whilst I meant the island to bring under: - The people's heads on news I set to wonder. - - Then, at the Cross, I caused a Doctor preach, - To tell the subjects what I wished them know. - The man was cunning, and had skill to teach: - Out of my brain I made his Sermon flow. - Thus everywhere I did such notice give, - As all did cry, 'Heavens, let King RICHARD live!' - - "So did I live, and callèd was a King. - Friends swarmed so fast as bees unto the hive. - _Thus basest means, the highest fortunes bring._ - The Crown obtained did cause my thoughts revive. - I scorned my friends; and those did most despise - That were the means by which I did arise. - - "Blood and Revenge did hammer in my head. - Unquiet thoughts did gallop in my brain. - I had no rest till all my friends were dead; - Whose help I used, the Kingdom to obtain. - My dearest friend I thought not safe to trust: - Nor scarce myself; but that, perforce, I must. - - "Nor speak I now as if I did repent; - Unless for this a Crown I bought so cheap. - For meaner things men, wits and lives have spent; - Which blood have sown, and Crowns could never reap. - Live RICHARD long! the honour of thy name: - And scorn all such as do thy fortune blame. - - "Thus have I told, how I a Crown did win; - Which now torments me that I cannot sleep. - Where I do end, my sorrow did begin; - Because I got which long I could not keep. - My verse is harsh, yet, Reader, do not frown! - I wore no garland; but a golden Crown. - - [Footnote 15: ? = Prince's mate, or Princess made.--E. A.] - - FINIS. - - - - - TO THE READER. - - -Courteous Reader, for my own fault, I refer thee to my Preface, but for -the Printer's, I crave pardon. The excuse is just, if thou knew the -cause. I desire thee therefore to correct the greater [faults], thus; -the lesser, of thyself; and to pardon all. - - [The corrections have been embodied in the text. E.A.] - - - - - Sir ROBERT CAREY, - Lord Warden of the Middle Marches; - and afterwards Earl of MONMOUTH. - - - _Account of the Death of Queen ELIZABETH; and of - his ride to King JAMES at Edinburgh, - 25th-27th March 1603._ - - [_Memoirs_, pp. 135-156; written about 1627, - but first published by Lord CORK in 1759.] - - -IN this state was this Middle March when JAMES came in King of -England: and in all the time I continued Officer there, GOD so blessed -me and all the actions I took in hand, that I never failed of any one -enterprise: but they were all effected to my own desire and the good of -that Government. Thus passed I forty-two of my years; [? 1560-1602], -GOD assisting with his blessing and mighty protection. - -After that all things were quieted and the Border in safety, towards -the end of five years [1598-1603] that I had been Warden there; having -little to do, I resolved upon a journey to Court, to see my friends and -renew my acquaintance there. I took my journey about the end of the -year [_which, according to the old reckoning, ended on the 24th March: -say then, March 1603_]. - -When I came to Court [_at Richmond_], I found the Queen ill disposed, -and she kept her inner lodging. - -Yet she, hearing of my arrival, sent for me. - -I found her in one of her withdrawing chambers, sitting low upon her -cushions. She called me to her. - -I kissed her hand, and told her, It was my chiefest happiness to see -her in safety and health, which I wished might long continue. - -She took me by the hand, and wrung it hard; and said "No, -ROBIN, I am not well!" and then discoursed with me of her -indisposition, and that her heart had been sad and heavy for ten or -twelve days: and, in her discourse, she fetched not so few as forty or -fifty great sighs. - -I was grieved, at the first, to see her in this plight: for, in all my -lifetime before, I never knew her fetch a sigh, but when the Queen of -Scots was beheaded. Then [in 1587], upon my knowledge, she shed many -tears and sighs; manifesting her innocence that she never gave consent -to the death of that Queen. - -I used the best words I could to persuade her from this melancholy -humour; but I found, by her, it was too deep rooted in her heart; and -hardly to be removed. - -This was upon a Saturday night [? _19th March 1603_]: and she gave -command that the Great Closet should be prepared for her to go to -Chapel the next morning. - -The next day, all things being in a readiness; we long expected her -coming. - -After eleven o'clock, one of the Grooms [of the Chambers] came out, and -bade make ready for the Private Closet; for she would not go to the -Great. - -There we stayed long for her coming: but at last she had cushions laid -for her in the Privy Chamber, hard by the Closet door; and there she -heard service. - - * * * * * - -From that day forwards, she grew worse and worse. She remained upon her -cushions four days and nights, [? _Saturday 19th to Tuesday 22nd March -1603_] at the least. All about her could not persuade her, either to -take any sustenance, or [to] go to bed. - - * * * * * - -I, hearing that neither her Physicians, nor none about her, could -persuade her to take any course for her safety, feared her death would -soon after ensue. I could not but think in what a wretched estate -I should be left: most of my livelihood depending on her life. And -hereupon I bethought myself with what grace and favour I was ever -received by the King of Scots, whensoever I was sent to him. I did -assure myself it was neither unjust, nor unhonest, for me to do for -myself; if GOD, at that time, should call her to his mercy. Hereupon -I wrote to the King of Scots, knowing him to be the right heir to the -Crown of England; and certified him in what state Her Majesty was. I -desired him not to stir from Edinburgh: and if, of that sickness she -should die, I would be the first man that should bring him news of it. - - * * * * * - -The Queen grew worse and worse, because she would be so: none -about her being able to persuade her to go to bed. [The Earl of -NOTTINGHAM] my Lord Admiral was sent for: who (by reason of my -sister [CATHARINE]'s death, that was his wife) had absented -himself some fortnight from [the] Court. - -What by fair means, what by force, he gat her to bed. There was no hope -of her recovery, because she refused all remedies. - - * * * * * - -On Wednesday, the 23rd of March [1603], she grew speechless. That -afternoon, by signs, she called for her [Privy] Council: and by putting -her hand to her head, when the King of Scots was named to succeed her, -they all knew he was the man she desired should reign after her. - -About six at night, she made signs for [JOHN WHITGIFT] the -Archbishop, and her Chaplains to come to her. At which time, I went in -with them; and sat upon my knees full of tears to see that heavy sight. - -Her Majesty lay upon her back; with one hand in the bed, and the other -without. - -The [Arch]bishop kneeled down by her, and examined her first of her -faith: and she so punctually answered all his several questions by -lifting up her eyes, and holding up her hand, as it was a comfort to -all beholders. - -Then the good man told her plainly, What she was; and What she was to -come to: and though she had been long a great Queen here upon earth; -yet shortly she was to yield an account of her stewardship to the King -of Kings. - -After this, he began to pray: and all that were by did answer him. -After he had continued long in prayer, till the old man's knees were -weary, he blessed her, and meant to rise and leave her. - -The Queen made a sign with her hand. - -My sister [PHILADELPHIA, Lady] SCROOPE, knowing her -meaning, told the Bishop, The Queen desired he would pray still. - -He did so for a long half-hour after; and then thought to have left her. - -The second time she made sign to have him continue in prayer. - -He did so for half an hour more, with earnest cries to GOD for her -soul's health; which he uttered with that fervency of spirit as the -Queen, to all our sight, much rejoiced thereat: and gave testimony to -us all, of her Christian and comfortable end. - -By this time, it grew late; and every one departed: all but her Women -that attended her. - -This that I heard with my ears, and did see with my eyes, I thought it -my duty to set down, and to affirm it for a truth upon the faith of a -Christian; because I know there have been many false lies reported of -the end and death of that good Lady. - - * * * * * - -I went to my lodging, and left word with one in the Cofferer's Chamber -to call me, if that night it was thought she would die; and gave the -Porter an angel [_10s. = £2 now_] to let me in at any time, when I -called. - - * * * * * - -Between one and two of the clock on Thursday morning [25th March 1603], -he that I left in the Cofferer's Chamber, brought me word, "The Queen -was dead." - -I rose, and made all haste to the Gate [of Richmond Palace], to get in. - -There I was answered, I could not enter: the Lords of the [Privy] -Council having been with him [_the Porter_] and commanded him that none -should go in or out, but by Warrant from them. - -At the very instant, one of the Council [Sir EDWARD WOTTON, -_afterwards_ Lord WOTTON; see page 526] the Comptroller [of -the Household] asked, Whether I was at the Gate? - -I said, "Yes." - -He said, If I pleased, he would let me in. - -I desired to know how the Queen was. - -He answered, "Pretty well." - -I bade him "Good Night!" - -He replied and said, "Sir, if you will come in; I will give you my word -and credit you shall go out again at your own pleasure." - -Upon his word, I entered the Gate, and came up to the Cofferer's -Chamber: where I found all the Ladies weeping bitterly. - - * * * * * - -He [the _Comptroller_] led me from thence to the Privy Chamber; where -all the [Privy] Council was assembled. - -There I was caught hold of; and assured I should not go for Scotland -till their pleasures were further known. - -I told them, "I came of purpose, to that end." - - * * * * * - -From thence, they all went to [Sir ROBERT CECIL] the -Secretary's Chamber: and, as they went, they gave a special command to -the Porters, that none should go out at the Gates but such servants as -they should send to prepare their coaches and horses for London. - -Thus was I left, in the midst of the Court, to think my own thoughts -till they had done counsel. I went to [GEORGE, Lord HUNSDON] my -brother's chamber: who was in bed, having been over-watched many nights -before. - -I got him up with all speed; and when the [Privy] Council's men were -going out of the Gate, my brother thrust to the Gate. - -The Porter, knowing him to be a Great Officer, let him out. I pressed -after him, and was stayed by the Porter. - -My brother said angrily to the Porter, "Let him out, I will answer for -him!" Whereupon I was suffered to pass: which I was not a little glad -of. - -I got to horse, and rode to the Knight Marshal's Lodging by Charing -Cross; and there stayed till the Lords [of the Privy Council] came to -Whitehall Garden. - -I stayed there till it was nine a clock in the morning; and hearing -that all the Lords were in the Old Orchard at Whitehall, I sent the -[Knight] Marshal to tell them, That I had stayed all that while, to -know their pleasures; and that I would attend them, if they would -command me any service. - -They were very glad when they heard I was not gone: and desired the -[Knight] Marshal to send for me; and I should, with all speed, be -despatched for Scotland. - -The [Knight] Marshal believed them; and sent Sir ARTHUR SAVAGE -for me. - -I made haste to them. - -One of the [Privy] Council, [Sir WILLIAM KNOLLYS] my Lord of -[BANBURY] that now is [see page 526], whispered the [Knight] -Marshal in the ear, and told him, If I came; they would stay me, and -send some other in my stead. - -The [Knight] Marshal got from them; and met me coming to them, between -the two Gates. He bade me, Be gone! for he had learned, for certain, -that if I came to them, they would betray me. - - * * * * * - -I returned, and took horse between nine and ten a clock; and [by] that -night rode to Doncaster [_162 miles from London; and 235 miles from -Edinburgh_]. - -The Friday night [the 26th], I came to my own house at Widdrington -[_298 miles from London; and 99 miles from Edinburgh_]; and presently -took order with my Deputies [of the Middle Marches, HENRY WIDDRINGTON -and WILLIAM FENWICK; see page 499] to see the Borders kept in quiet; -which they had much to do: and gave order [that], the next morning, the -King of Scotland should be proclaimed King of England [at Widdrington]; -and at Morpeth [_289 miles from London_] and Alnwick [_306 miles from -London_]. - -Very early, on Saturday [27th March 1603], I took horse [at -Widdrington] for Edinburgh; and came to Norham [_331 miles from London, -8 miles South of Berwick, and 66 miles from Edinburgh_], about twelve -at noon. So that I might well have been with the King at supper time: -but I got a great fall by the way [_i.e. after leaving Norham_]; and my -horse, with one of his heels, gave me a great blow on the head, that -made me shed much blood. It made me so weak, that I was forced to ride -a soft pace after: so that the King was newly gone to bed by the time I -knocked at the gate [of Holyrood House, Edinburgh]. - - * * * * * - -I was quickly let in; and carried up to the King's Chamber. I kneeled -by him, and saluted him by his title of "England, Scotland, France, and -Ireland." - -He gave me his hand to kiss; and bade me welcome. - -After he had long discoursed of the manner of the Queen's sickness, and -of her death; he asked, What letters I had from the [Privy] Council? - -I told him, "None": and acquainted him how narrowly I [had] escaped -from them. And yet I brought him a blue ring from a Lady,[16] that I -hoped would give him assurance of the truth that I had reported. - -He took it, and looked upon it, and said, "It is enough. I know by -this, you are a true messenger." - -Then he committed me to the charge of my Lord HOME; and gave -straight command that I should want nothing. - -He sent for his Chirurgions to attend me; and when I kissed his hand, -at my departure, he said to me these gracious words: - -"I know you have lost a near kinswoman and a loving Mistress: but take -here my hand, I will be as good a Master to you; and will requite you -this service with honour and reward." - -So I left him that night, and went with my Lord HOME to my lodging: -where I had all things fitting for so weary a man as I was. After my -head was dressed, I took leave of my Lord and many others that attended -me; and went to my rest. - -The next morning [Sunday, 28th March 1603], by ten a clock, my Lord -HOME was sent to me from the King, to know how I had rested: -and withal said, That His Majesty commanded him to know of me, What it -was that I desired most that he should do for me? [and] bade me, Ask, -and it should be granted. - -I desired my Lord to say to His Majesty from me, That I had no reason -to importune him for any suit; for that I had not, as yet, done him -any service: but my humble request to His Majesty was to admit me a -Gentleman of his Bedchamber; and hereafter, I knew, if His Majesty saw -me worthy, I should not want to taste of his bounty. - -My Lord returned this answer, That he [_the King_] sent me word back, -"with all his heart, I should have my request." - -And the next time I came to Court, which was some four days after -[Thursday, 1st April 1603], at night, I was called into his Bedchamber: -and there, by my Lord [the Duke of LENOX, _afterwards_ Duke] -of RICHMOND, in his presence, I was sworn one of the Gentlemen -of his Bedchamber; and presently I helped to take off his clothes, and -stayed till he was in bed. - -After this, there came, daily, Gentlemen and Noblemen from our Court; -and the King set down a fixed day [Tuesday, 5th April 1603] for his -departure towards London. - - * * * * * - -Upon the report of the Queen's death, the East Border broke forth into -great unruliness; insomuch as many complaints came to the King thereof. -I was desirous to go to appease them; but I was so weak and ill of my -head, that I was not able to undertake such a journey [_expedition_]: -but I offered that I would send my two Deputies, that should appease -the trouble and make them quiet; which was by them, shortly after, -effected. - - * * * * * - -Now was I to begin a new World: for by the King's coming to the crown, -I was to lose the best part of my living. For [with the death of the -Queen] my Office of Wardenry ceased; and I lost the pay of 40 Horse: -which were not so little, both [of them] as £1,000 per annum. - -Most of the Great Ones in Court envied my happiness, when they heard -I was sworn of the King's Bedchamber: and in Scotland I had no -acquaintance. I only relied on GOD and the King. The one never left me: -the other, shortly after his coming to London, deceived my expectation; -and adhered to those that sought my ruin. - -[Illustration] - - [Footnote 16: _The account of the blue ring which Lady ELIZABETH - SPELMAN gave to Lord CORKE was this:_-- - - King JAMES kept a constant and private correspondence with several - persons of the English Court, during many years before Queen - ELIZABETH died. Among them was [PHILADELPHIA] Lady SCROOPE [see - page 478], sister of Sir ROBERT CAREY: to whom His Majesty sent, - by Sir JAMES FULLERTON, a sapphire ring; with positive orders to - return it to him, by a special messenger, as soon as the Queen was - actually expired. - - Lady SCROOPE had no opportunity of delivering it to her brother - Sir ROBERT, whilst he was in the Palace of Richmond; but waiting at - the window till she saw him at the outside of the Gate [see page - 480], she threw it out to him; and he well knew to what purpose he - received it. - - S.E.B. [Sir S. E. BRYDGES.] _Memoirs of the Peers of England during - the reign of JAMES I._, p. 413. Ed. 1802. 8vo.] - - - - - The - True Narration - of the - Entertainment of His Royal Majesty, from - the time of his departure from - Edinburgh till his receiving - at London: - with all, or the most special, Occurrences. - - TOGETHER WITH - - The names of those Gentlemen whom - His Majesty honoured with Knighthood. - - AT LONDON. - - Printed by THOMAS CREEDE - for THOMAS MILLINGTON. - - 1603. - - - - - _To the Reader._ - - -AFTER long travail to be informed of every particular, as much as -diligence might prevail in; this small Work of His Majesty's Receiving -and Royal Entertainment is brought forth: which, though it may seem to -have been too long deferred [_This book was entered at Stationers' Hall -on the 9th May 1603, ARBER, Transcript, etc. III., p. 234. It -however contains information up to the 18th of that month, see page -518_]; yet seeing nothing thereof hath been public, no time can be too -late to express so excellent a matter. Wherein the dutiful love of many -noble subjects so manifestly appeared to our dread Lord and Sovereign, -and his royal thankfulness in exchange for that which was indeed but -duty; though so adorned with munificent bounty, that most Houses where -His Highness rested were so furnished by the owners with plenty of -delights and delicates, that there was discerned no negligence; but if -there were any offence, the sin only appeared in excess--as more at -large you shall hereafter perceive; where the truth of everything is -rather pointed at, than stood upon. - -All diligence was used to get the names of those Gentlemen that in -sundry places received the honour of Knighthood; and what the Heralds -have in register are duly set down, both for name, time, and place. If -any be omitted; let it please them but to signify their names, and the -House where they received that honour: and there shall be additions put -to this impression; or, at least, which will be by order more fitly, -placed in the next. Many, I am sure, there are not missing: and only in -that point we are somewhat doubtful. The rest is, from His Highness's -departure from Edinburgh [to] his coming to London, so exactly set down -as nothing can be added to it but superfluous words; which we have -strived to avoid. - - Thine, - - T. M. - - - - - _A Narration of the Progress and Entertainment of the King's most - excellent Majesty, with the Occurrents happening in the same Journey._ - - -THE eternal Majesty, in whose hand are both the mean and mighty of the -earth, pleased to deliver from weakness of body and grief of mind, -ELIZABETH his Hand Maid, our late royal Mistress and gracious -Sovereign: easing her age from the burthen of earthly Kingdoms, and -placing her, as we steadfastly hope, in his heavenly empire; being the -resting place, after death, for all them that believe faithfully in -their life. - -Thursday, the 24th of March, some two hours after midnight [_i.e. -25th March 1603_], departed the spirit of that great Princess from -the prison of her weak body; which now sleeps in the Sepulchre of her -grandfather [_i.e. in HENRY VII.'s Chapel in Westminster -Abbey_]. - -The Council of State and the Nobility (on whom the care of all the -country chiefly depended), immediately assembling together, no doubt -assisted with the Spirit of Truth, considering the infallible right of -our Sovereign Lord, King JAMES, took such order that the news -of the Queen's death should no sooner be spread to deject the hearts -of the people; but, at the instant, they should be comforted with the -Proclaiming of the King. - - * * * * * - -Being hereon determined, Sir ROBERT CAREY took his journey in -post towards Scotland, to signify to the King's Majesty the sad tidings -of his Royal Sister's death; and the joyful hearts of his subjects that -expected no comfort but in, and by, His Majesty's blessed Government. - -This noble Gentleman's care was such that he intermitted no time: but, -notwithstanding his sundry shift[s] of horses and some falls that -bruised him very sore, he by the way, proclaimed the King at Morpeth. - -And, on Saturday [26th March 1603], coming to Berwick, acquainting his -worthy brother, Sir JOHN CAREY, how all things stood, posted -on to Edinburgh; where he attained that night: having ridden near[ly] -400 miles in less than three days. - - * * * * * - -But before we come there, you shall understand what was instantly done -at Berwick by Sir JOHN CAREY, upon the news brought by Sir -ROBERT his brother. Who, like a worthy soldier and politic -Statesman, considering it was a town of great import and a place of -war [_Berwick was the Portsmouth of England at this time, and bridled -Scotland_]; he caused all the garrison to be summoned together, as also -the Mayor, Aldermen, and Burgesses: in whose presence he made a short -and pithy Oration, including Her Majesty's death, and signifying the -intent of the State for submitting to their lawful Lord. - -And presently, with great contentment of all parties, His Majesty was -proclaimed King of England, Scotland, France, etc. on Saturday, in the -afternoon, being the 26th of March [1603], about three of the clock. -Where all the people, though they grieved for their late Queen; yet was -grief suddenly turned to pleasure, in expectation of their new King. -But we will post from Berwick after Sir ROBERT CAREY, and -overtake him in Edinburgh. - - * * * * * - -You understood before, that Sir ROBERT came to Edinburgh on -Saturday night; where, being admitted to the King, be-blooded with -great falls and bruises, [he] brought His Highness the first news of -Queen ELIZABETH's death: which howsoever it presented him -with kingdoms, glory, and immense wealth; yet, like his royal self, he -showed apparent signs of princely sorrow. And dismissing Sir ROBERT -CAREY, after so great toil, to his repose: His Majesty continued -in his grief; and through that, expressed his true piety. - - * * * * * - -It was thought necessary in so high affairs to let slip no occasion, -however sorrow particularly touched His Majesty for the loss of his -private friend and royal Sister; yet the general care as well of those -his people in Scotland as for us in England, caused him on Sunday, -being the 27th of March [1603], to despatch [JOHN BOTHWELL] -the Bishop of HOLYROODHOUSE to Berwick: that he might receive -the town to his use, as the nearest place wherein, by right, he claimed -possession. - -Who accordingly, making all the speed he might, came to Berwick; where -of the Governor he was honourably entertained: and, after signifying -His Majesty's pleasure, reposed himself for that night. - -On Monday, being the 28th of March, by sound of trumpet, the Governor, -Mayor, Officers, and Council of the town were assembled at the Cross; -where there the Governor [Sir JOHN CAREY] surrendered to the -Bishop of HOLYROODHOUSE his staff and all his authority, unto -the King's Majesty's use. So likewise did the Mayor deliver up the keys -of the town. - -And the said Bishop, being thus seised of all authority to His -Majesty's use, ministered the Oath of Allegiance unto the Governor, -Mayor, and the Superior Officers belonging to the garrison and to the -town. - -Which oath taken, the Bishop of HOLYROODHOUSE (expressing -the gracious intention of His Majesty, as well to them as all others -his subjects of England whom he found like them affected: which was -rather to maintain, than to infringe, their Charters; to give, than to -take from them anything) redelivered the keys and staff of authority -to the Mayor and Governor. So likewise to every Commander, Captain, -Lieutenant, and whatsoever Office they had before Her Majesty's death, -there, in the King's name, he confirmed them: to their great joy and -contentment. Thus spent the Lord of HOLYROODHOUSE the first -part of Monday in Berwick; and dined with the Magistrates. - -In the afternoon, the Lord Governor and his chief Officers of place -called together all the soldiers that were under pay; so did the Mayor -and Aldermen convene all the communalty of the town. To whom when the -oath was read, and the Magistrates had certified them that they had -been their example; the Lord of HOLYROODHOUSE wondered at, -and much commended, their joy and readiness to be sworn servants to so -regal a Master. Which he amply discoursed at his return to Edinburgh -the next day; not hiding any of their forward applauses, but delivered -their willingness to His Highness with express and lively words: -assuring him, by his entrance into England at that little door, how -welcome into the wide house His Excellence should be. - - * * * * * - -While this was a doing in Berwick, there drew to the King hourly -most of the Nobility in Scotland, with sundry Knights and Gentlemen; -gratulating the great blessings befallen His Highness, and attending -his royal pleasure. - -Besides, many numbers of Gentlemen came out of England to salute His -Majesty; all [of] whom he graciously welcomed, and honoured one of them -with the Order of Knighthood,[17]--being Master JOHN PEYTON -[co. Norf.], son to Sir JOHN PEYTON, Lieutenant of the Tower -of London. This being to that noble Gentleman no little glory that -he was first Knight--yea, named by the King's Majesty "his first -Knight"--that was made by our Sovereign after he was nominated and -truly known to be the mightiest King in Europe. - - * * * * * - -During the continuance of His Majesty in Scotland, before his Progress -towards England, his whole care was for the peaceable government of -that Realm, from which he was a while to part. And to that end, he had -sundry conferences with his Nobility, laying the safest projects that, -in his wisdom and their experiences, seemed likely for effecting his -royal desire: which, GOD willing, will come to pass to his great liking -and [the] benefit of both the Realms. - -But that it might more to his people appear; he in person came -graciously to the city of Edinburgh, unto the Public Sermon. And after -the Sermon was finished, in a most learned but more loving Oration, -he expressed his occasion of leaving them, to the burgesses and a -number of the people: exhorting them to continue in obedience, being -the bond that binds Princes to affect their subjects, which broken on -their part he trusted should never be, and of his they were assured; -persuading them also to agreement amongst themselves, being the bond -of charity that tied all men, especially Christians, to love and bear -with one another. In which obedience to him, and agreement amongst -themselves if they continued: howsoever he was, in a manner, at that -time, constrained to leave them; yet he would, in his own person, visit -them, and that shortly, in times convenient and most necessary for his -own advancement and their benefit. - -Yet for all his kingly oratory, mild behaviour, and true intention; the -people's hearts against his departure were even dead: and grief seized -every private man's reins, saving only those that were made happy by -attending his royal person into England. - -For now they began duly to think upon his unmatched virtues, which -never the most malicious enemy could impeach: being in the World's -eye innocent of any capital and notorious crime, but such as may be -incident to any just man; who daily falls, but never falls away. -They now considered his affability, mercy, justice, and magnanimity -They remembered how, in late years, Scotland, by his government, -had increased in more riches than in the time of many [of] his -predecessors: besides, his care for establishing true religion, his -traffic almost with all nations, the royalty of his marriage, the -blessings hoped for by his issue. - -And such a universal sorrow was amongst them, that some of the meaner -sort spake even distractedly; and [there were] none but, at his -departing (which yet we are not come unto), expressed such sorrow as in -that nation hath seldom been seen the like: albeit the King's Majesty -was possessed of that which the common sort of the nation long wished -for; I mean, the Kingdom [of England]. - - * * * * * - -The 31st of March [1603], being Thursday, His Majesty, with great -solemnity and pomp, was proclaimed King of England, Scotland, France -and Ireland, at the Market Cross of Edinburgh, in presence of the whole -Officers of Estate of the Realm, and many of the Nobility of Scotland, -and sundry Knights and Gentlemen of England. - -And in the evening of that day, there were many hundreds of bonfires -made all about the city; with great feasting and merriment held till -the appearing of the next day. - -But as joyful as they were of His Majesty's great advancement, and -enlarging of his Empire; so were they, as I before noted, for their -private want of him no less filled with grief as, above all other -times, was most apparently expressed at his departure from Edinburgh -towards England: the cries of [the] poor people being so lamentable and -confused that it moved His Majesty to much compassion; yet seeing their -clamours were only of affection and not grounded on reason, with many -gracious and loving words he left them, and proceeded on his Progress. - - * * * * * - -It was the 5th of April, being Tuesday, that His Majesty departed from -Edinburgh, gallantly accompanied with multitudes of his Nobility, -Lords, Barons, and Gentlemen of Scotland; and some French, as the -French Ambassor being Leger [_? resident_] in Scotland, whose wife was -carried betwixt Edinburgh and London by eight pioneers or porters; one -four to relieve the other four by turns, carrying her in a chair with -slings. - -As also His Majesty, being accompanied with his own attendants, as -the Duke of LENOX, the Earl of ARGYLE, the Earl of MURRAY, the Earl -of CASSILLIS, the Earl of MAR, the Lord HOME, the Lord OLIPHANT, and -sundry others too tedious in this place to be repeated; for that -several their names shall hereafter be more particularly expressed. - -Besides, there were in His Highness's train, many numbers of gallant -and well appointed English Knights and Gentlemen: who attended His -Majesty that day from Edinburgh unto Dunglass, a House of the Lord -HOME's; where His Excellence reposed himself that night. - - * * * * * - -Wednesday, the 6th of April, His Majesty progressed from Dunglass -towards Berwick: having then attending on him many more Noblemen -Knights and Gentlemen; besides the Lords Wardens of the Borders of -England and Scotland, attended by the Borderers with several companies -to receive him. The Lord Governor of Berwick also, being accompanied -with all the Council of War, the Constables with their Cornets of -Horse, and divers of the Captains; the Band of Gentlemen Pensioners -[of Berwick] with divers Gentlemen; advanced forward to entertain and -conduct His Majesty into the town of Berwick. - -Happy day, when peaceably so many warlike English Gentlemen went to -bring in an English and Scottish King, both included in one person, -into that town that, many a hundred years, hath been a town of the -enemy; or at the least held, in all leagues, either for one nation or -the other. But the King of Peace have glory, that so peaceably hath -ordained a King, descended from the royal blood of either nation, to -make that town, by his possessing it, a harbour for English and Scots, -without thought of wrong or grudging envy. - -Not to digress longer, these gallants met him and were graciously -respected of His Highness; so falling in among the other Trophies, they -set forward. - -And when His Highness came within some half mile of the town, and began -to take view thereof; it suddenly seemed like an enchanted Castle. -For from the mouths of dreadful engines (not long before full fed, by -moderate arts-men that knew how to stop and empty the brass and iron -paunches, of those roaring noises) came such a tempest as dreadful, and -sometimes more deathful, than thunder; that all the ground thereabout -trembled as in an earthquake, the houses and towers staggering: -wrapping the whole town in a mantle of smoke, wherein the same was a -while hid from the sight of his royal owner. - -But nothing violent can be permanent. It was too hot to last: and yet -I have heard it credibly reported, that a better Peal of Ordnance -was never, in any soldier's memory (and there are some [of] old King -HARRY's lads in Berwick, I can tell you!) discharged in that -place. Neither was it very strange, for no man can remember Berwick -honoured with the approach of so powerful a Master. - -Well, the King is now very near the gates: and as all darkness flies -before the face of the sun, so did these clouds of smoke and gunpowder -vanish at his gracious approach. - -In the clearness of which fair time, issued out of the town Master -WILLIAM SELBY [co. Northumb.] Gentleman, Porter of Berwick, -with divers Gentlemen of good repute; and [he], humbling himself -before the King's Majesty, presented unto him the keys of all the -ports [_gates_]--who received them graciously: and when His Highness -was entered betwixt the gates, he restored to the said Master -SELBY the keys again, and graced him with the honour of -Knighthood, for this his especial service; in that he was the first man -that possessed His Excellence of those keys, Berwick indeed being the -gate that opened into all his dominions. - -This done, His Highness entered the second gate, and being within both -the walls he was received by the Captain of the Ward: and so passed -through a double Guard of soldiers, well armed in all points; but, with -looks humble and words cheerful, they gave His Majesty to know their -hearts witnessed that their arms were worn only to be used in his royal -service. - -Between this Guard, His Majesty passed on to the Market Cross, where -the Mayor and his Brethren [_the Aldermen_] received him with no -small signs of joy, and such signs of triumph as the brevity of -time for preparation would admit. But the common people seemed so -overwrapt with his presence, that they omitted nothing, their power -and capacities could attain unto, to express loyal duty and hearty -affection: kneeling, shouting, crying "Welcome!" and "GOD save King -JAMES!" till they were, in a manner, entreated to be silent. - -As soon as it pleased the people to give him leave that he might speak, -Master PARKINSON, the Recorder of Berwick, being a man grave -and reverend, made a brief speech to His Majesty, acknowledging him -[as] their sole and Sovereign Lord. To whom, in the town's name, he -surrendered their Charter: presenting His Highness also from them with -a purse of gold; which, as an offering of their love, he graciously -received. And for their Charter, he answered them most benignly and -royally, That it should be continued: and that he would maintain their -privileges, and uphold them and their town in all equity; by reason it -was the principal and first place honoured with his mighty and most -gracious person. - -These ceremonies amongst the townsmen ended: as his usual manner is -after any journey, His Majesty passed to the Church, there to humble -himself before the Exalter of the humble: and [to] thank him for the -benefits bestowed upon him and all his people. At which time preached -before him, the Reverend Father in God, Doctor TOBY MATTHEW, -Bishop of DURHAM: who made a most learned and worthy Sermon. - -Which finished, the King departed to his Palace; and then they gave him -a Peel of great Ordnance, more hot than before: Berwick having never -had King to rest within her walls well nigh these hundred years. - -The night was quickly overpassed especially with the townsmen that, -never in a night, thought themselves securer: but the journey of -the hours is always one, however they are made short or long by the -apprehension of joy, or [the] sufferance of grief. - - * * * * * - -The morning's sun chased away the clouds of sleep from every eye; which -the more willingly opened that they might be comforted with the sight -of their beloved Sovereign: who, in his estate, attended upon by the -Governor and the Noblemen, together with the Magistrates and Officers -of the town, passed to the Church, where he stayed the Divine Prayers -and Sermon; which when with his wonted humility he had heard finished, -in the like estate he returned to his Palace. - -This day, being Thursday the 7th of April, His Majesty ascended the -walls; whereupon all the Cannoniers and other Officers belonging to -the great Ordnance stood, everyone in his place: the Captains with -their Bands [_Companies_] of soldiers likewise under their several -Colours. Amongst which warlike train, as His Majesty was very pleasant -and gracious; so to shew instance how he loved and respected the Art -Military, he made a shot himself out of a cannon, so fair, and with -such sign of experience, that the most expert Gunners there beheld it -not without admiration: and there were none, of judgement, present but, -without flattery, gave it just commendation. - -Of no little estimation did the Gunners account themselves after this -kingly shot: but His Majesty, above all virtues in temperance most -excellent, left that part of the wall, and their extraordinary applause. - -Being attended by his Nobility both of Scotland and England (the Lord -HENRY HOWARD, brother to the late Duke of NORFOLK; and the Lord COBHAM, -being then newly come to the town), and guarded by the Gentlemen -Pensioners of Berwick; he bestowed this day in surveying of the plots -[_plans_] and fortifications, commending the manner of the soldiers, -and the military order of the town: being indeed one of the best -places of strength in all the north of England. All which, when, with -great liking, he had to his kingly pleasure beheld; he returned to his -Palace, and there reposed till the next day. - - * * * * * - -The 8th of April, being Friday, the trumpets warned for the remove. -And, all that morning, His Majesty, with royal liberality, bestowed -amongst the garrison soldiers, and every Officer for war according to -his place, so rich and bounteous rewards that all soldiers, by his -bountiful beginning there, may be assured that they shall not, as they -have been, be curtailed of their duties [_what is due to them_] by -exacting Pollers; but used as the servants and servitors of a King: -which very name, but more his largess, adds double spirit to a man of -war. - -After dinner, His Highness mounted on horseback and took leave of -Berwick: where, near the bridge, he knighted Master RALPH GREY -[co. Northumb.]; a Gentleman of great command and possession[s] near -the Borders. - -As his Excellence left Berwick, and entered the Realm of England, he -was received by Master NICHOLAS FORSTER [of Bamburgh Abbey], -High Sheriff of Northumberland, [_whom he knighted at Widdrington_]: -who, besides his own servants and followers, was accompanied with -a number of gallant Gentlemen of the Shire; who, riding before His -Majesty, led the way towards Widdrington, where His Majesty intended to -rest that night. - -By the way, of his kingly goodness, and royal inclinations to the -honour of arms and reverence of virtuous age, he vouchsafed to visit -that worthy honourable soldier, Sir WILLIAM READ: who, being -blind with age, was so comforted with the presence and gracious -speeches of the King, that his spirits seemed so powerful within -him, as he boasted himself to feel the warmth of youth stir in his -frost-nipt blood. The way His Majesty had to ride, being long, enforced -him to stay with this good Knight the less while: but that little time -was so comfortable that his friends hope it will be a mean[s] to -cherish the old Knight all his life long. - -Not to be longer writing this than His Highness was riding the journey; -he departed thence upon the spur, scarce any of his train being able -to keep him company: for being near[ly] 37 miles, he rode it all in -less than four hours. And, by the way, for a note, the miles, according -to the Northern phrase, are a wey-bit longer than they be here in the -South. - -Well, as long as the miles were, His Majesty made short work, and -attained [to] Widdrington [Castle]: where by the Master of the Place, -Sir ROBERT CAREY [Lord Warden of the Middle Marches. He was -afterwards made Earl of MONMOUTH. _See pages_ 476-484], and -his right virtuous Lady, he was received with all due affection; the -House being plentifully furnished for his entertainment. Besides for -situation and pleasure it stands very delightful. - -His Majesty, having a little while reposed himself after his great -journey, found new occasion to travel further. For, as he was -delighting himself with the pleasure of the Park, he suddenly beheld a -number of deer near the place. The game being so fair before him, he -could not forbear; but, according to his wonted manner, forth he went, -and slew two of them. - -Which done, he returned with a good appetite to the House, where he was -most royally feasted and banqueted that night. - - * * * * * - -On Saturday the 9th April [1603], His Majesty prepared towards -Newcastle-[on-Tyne]. But before his departure from Widdrington; he -knighted Master HENRY WIDDRINGTON, Master WILLIAM FENWICK, Master -EDWARD GORGES [all co. Northum.]. - -After which, taking his leave with royal courtesy, he set forwards -towards Newcastle; being 16 miles from Widdrington. - -To pass the occurrents by the way, being not very material; when His -Majesty drew near to Newcastle, the Mayor, the Aldermen, Council, and -best Commoners of the same besides numbers of other people, in joyful -manner met him. - -The Mayor presented him with the Sword and Keys with humble duty and -submission: which His Highness graciously accepting, he returned -them again. He gave also to His Majesty, in token of their love and -hearty loyalty, a purse full of gold. His Majesty gave them full power -and authority under him as they lately held in Her Majesty's name: -ratifying all customs and privileges that they were possessed of, and -had a long time held. - -And so, passing on, he was conducted to the Mayor's house, where he was -richly entertained; and remained there three days. - - * * * * * - -Upon Sunday, being the 10th April [1603], His Majesty went to -the Church, before whom [Dr TOBY MATTHEW] the Bishop of -DURHAM preached. And that day, as it is his most Christianlike -custom, being spent in devotion: he rested till Monday, which he -bestowed in viewing the town, the manner and beauty of the bridge -[over the Tyne] and key [_quay_]: being one of the fairest in all the -north parts. Besides, he released all prisoners; except those that lay -for treason, murder, and Papistry: giving great sums of money for the -release of many that were imprisoned for debt; who heartily praised -GOD, and blessed His Majesty, for their unexpected liberty. - -So joyful were the townsmen of Newcastle of His Majesty there being, -that they thankfully bare all the charge of his Household during -the time of his abode with them, being from Saturday till Wednesday -morning. All things were in such plenty and so delicate for variety -that it gave great contentment to His Majesty; and on the townsmen's -part, there was nothing but willingness appeared; save only at His -Highness's departure, but [of that] there was no remedy. He hath yet -many of his people by his presence to comfort: and forward no doubt -he will; as he thence did, giving thanks to them for their loyal and -hearty affection. - -And on the bridge, before he came at Gateside; he made Master ROBERT -DUDLEY [? DELAVALE, co. Northumb.], Mayor of Newcastle, Knight. - -[JOHN PHILIPOT states that the following were also knighted at -Newcastle on this 13th of April 1603: - - Sir CHRISTOPHER LOWTHER, co. Cumb. - Sir NICHOLAS CURWEN, co. Cumb. - Sir JAMES BELLINGHAM, co. Westm. - Sir NICHOLAS TUFTON, co. Kent; _afterwards_ Earl of THANET. - Sir JOHN CONYERS, co. York.] - -This Wednesday, being the 13th of April [1603], His Majesty set forward -towards Durham. And at Gateside, near Newcastle; he was met by the -Sheriff of the County and most of the Gentlemen in the same. - -In his way, near Chester a Street, a little town betwixt Newcastle and -Durham, he turned on the left hand of the road to view [Lumley Castle,] -a pleasant castle of the Lord LUMLEY's: which being a goodly -edifice of free stone, built in quadrant manner, stands on the shoring -of a hill, in the middle of a green, with a river at the foot of it; -and woods about it on every side but to the townward, which is, by the -river [Wear], divided from it. - -After His Highness had a while delighted himself with the pleasures of -the place; he returned on his way towards Durham, being 6 miles from -thence. Of which way he seldom makes [a] long journey. - -And when he came near; the Magistrates of the city met him; and -behaving themselves as others before them, it was by His Highness -as thankfully accepted. And passing through the gates, whence His -Excellence entered the Market Place, there was an excellent oration -made unto him, containing in effect the universal joy conceived by his -subjects at his approach; being of power to divert from them so great a -sorrow as had lately possessed them all. - -The oration ended, he passed towards the Bishop's House; where he was -royally received: [Dr. TOBY MATTHEW] the Bishop attending His -Majesty with a hundred Gentlemen in tawny liveries. - -Of all his entertainment in particular at the Bishop's; [of] his [_the -King's_] merry and well seasoned jests, as well there as in other parts -of his journey; all his words being of full weight, and his jests -filled with the salt of wit: yet so facetious and pleasant as they were -no less gracious and worthy of regard than the words of so royal a -Majesty--it is bootless to repeat them, they are so well known. - - * * * * * - -Thursday, being the 14th day [of April 1603], His Majesty took leave of -the Bishop of DURHAM: whom he greatly graced and commended for -his learning, humanity, and gravity: promising to restore divers things -taken from the Bishopric; which he hath accordingly in part done, -giving him already possession of Durham House in the Strand. - -In brief, His Majesty left Durham, and removed towards [High] Walworth -[_also called_ Walworth Castle]; being 16 miles from Durham: where, -by the Gentlewoman of the House, named Mistress GENISON [_or -rather_ the Widow of THOMAS JENISON], he was so bountifully -entertained that it gave His Excellence very high contentment. - -And after his quiet repose there that night, and some part of the next -day; he took his leave of the Gentlewoman, with many thankful and -princely congratulations for her extending costs in the entertainment -of him and his train. - - * * * * * - -Friday, being the 15th of April [1603], His Majesty set forward from -Mistress GENISON's of Walworth, towards York. His train [was] -still increasing by the numbers of Noblemen and Gentlemen from the -south parts, that came to offer him fealty and to rejoice at his sight. -Whose love, although he greatly tendered; yet did their multitudes so -oppress the country and make provision[s] so dear that he was fain -to publish an Inhibition against the inordinate and daily access of -people's coming, that many were stopped of their way; and only those -that had affairs suffered to have access, some of great name and office -being sent home, to attend their places. - -All this notwithstanding; a number there were in His Highness's train; -still increasing in every shire. - -For now [Master HENRY BELLASSIS] the High Sheriff of Yorkshire, -gallantly accompanied, attended His Majesty to Master [WILLIAM] -INGLEBY's [_? at Baldersby Park_] besides Topcliffe, being about 16 -miles from Walworth; who with great submission received His Majesty: -and there he rested for that night. - -On Saturday, being the 16th of April [1603], His Majesty removed from -Master INGLEBY's towards York, being 16 miles from Topcliffe. - -And when he came about some 3 miles from York, the Liberties of the -City extending so far; Master BUCKE and Master ROBINSON Sheriffs of the -City met him; and, with humble duty, presented him with their White -Staffs: which His Majesty receiving, he delivered them instantly again -[to them]. So they attended him towards the City. - -Within a mile of which, when His Highness approached, there met him -[WILLIAM CECIL] the Lord BURLEGH, Lord President of the North, with -many worthy Knights and Gentlemen of the shire. These also attended on -his person to York. - -Where, when he came near unto the City, there met him three of the -Sergeants at Arms, late servants to the deceased Queen: viz., Master -WOOD, Master DAMFORT, and Master WESTROP: who delivered up their maces; -which His Majesty, with royal courtesy, redelivered to them; commanding -them to wait on him in their old places, which presently they did. - -And, at the same time, the Sergeant Trumpeter, with some others of -his fellows, did in like manner submit themselves, and render their -service; which he benignly accepted, and commanded them in like manner -to wait on him. - -Then rode he on till he came to one of the gates of York; where -[ROBERT WALTER] the Lord Mayor of the City, the Aldermen, and -the wealthiest Commoners, with abundance of other people, met him. - -There a long oration being made, the Lord Mayor delivered the Sword and -Keys to His Majesty, together with a cup of gold, filled full of gold: -which present His Majesty gratefully accepted; delivering the Keys -again to the Lord Mayor. - -But about the bearing of the Sword, there was some contention; the Lord -President [of the North] taking it for his place, the Lord Mayor of the -city esteeming it his. - -But to decide the doubt, the King's Majesty merrily demanded If the -Sword being his, they would not be pleased that he should have the -disposing thereof. - -Whereunto when they humbly answered, It was all in his pleasure; His -Highness delivered the Sword to one that knew well how to use a sword, -having been tried both at sea and on shore, [GEORGE CLIFFORD] -the thrice honoured Earl of CUMBERLAND; who bare it before His -Majesty, riding in great state from the gate to the Minster. - -In which way, there was a conduit that, all the day long, ran white, -and claret, wine[s]; every man to drink as much as he listed. - -From the Minster His Majesty went on foot to his own House, being the -Manor of St Mary's; having all the way a rich canopy over his head, -supported by four Knights: and being brought hither, he was honourable -received by the Lord BURLEGH; who gave cheerful entertainment -to all the followers of His Majesty during the time of his continuance -in York. - - * * * * * - -The 17th day [of April 1603], being Sunday, His Majesty passed towards -York Minster; being one of the goodliest Minsters in all the land: -England being as famous for churches as any one kingdom in Europe, if -they were kept in reparations as that Minster is. - -To this Minster, the King passed to hear the Sermon; and at the gate -[_i.e., of the Manor House_] a coach was offered to His Highness. But -he graciously answered, "I will have no coach. For the people are -desirous to see a King, and so they shall: for they shall as well see -his body as his face." So, to the great comfort of the people, he went -on foot to the Church; and there heard the Sermon, which was preached -by [Dr JOHN THORNBOROUGH, Dean of York and also] the Bishop -of LIMERICK: whose doctrine and method of teaching was highly -by His Majesty commended. And what his judgment is, is as extant to us -all of any understanding as the light of the clear mid-day, or sun, to -every perfect eye. - -The Sermon ended, His Majesty returned afoot, in the same sort as he -came, to his Manor; where he was royally feasted. - -This Sunday was a Seminary Priest apprended, who before, under the -title [_appearance_] of a Gentleman had delivered a Petition to His -Majesty, in the name of all the English Catholics. When he was taken, -His Highness had some conference with him: but, by reason of other -great affairs, he referred him to be further examined by the Bishop of -LIMERICK; who, presenting the effects of his Examination, the -Priest was, the next day committed. - -Dinner being ended, His Majesty walked into the garden of the Palace; -being a most delightful place: where there awaited him a number of -Gentlemen of great name and worth; whose commendations he received from -honourable persons, and beheld honour charactered in their faces. For -this is one especial note in His Majesty. Any man that hath aught with -him, let him be sure he have a just cause! for he beholds all men's -faces with steadfastness, and commonly the look is the window for the -heart. - -Well, to that I should handle. Amongst these Gentlemen it pleased His -Majesty to make choice of these following; whom he graced with the -honour of Knighthood: - - Sir WILLIAM CECIL [Lord BURLEGH]. - Sir EDMOND TRAFFORD [co. Lanc.] - Sir THOMAS HOLCROFT [co. Lanc.] - Sir JOHN MALLORY [co. York] - Sir WILLIAM INGLEBY [co. York] - Sir PHILIP CONSTABLE [co. Durh.] - Sir CHRISTOPHER HAWARD [co. York] - Sir ROBERT SWIFT [co. York] - Sir RICHARD WORTLEY [co. York] - Sir HENRY BELLASSIS [co. York] - Sir THOMAS FAIRFAX [co. York] - Sir HENRY GRIFFITH [co. York] - Sir FRANCIS BOYNTON [co. York] - Sir HENRY CHOLMLEY [co. York] - Sir RICHARD GARGRAVE [co. York] - Sir MARMADUKE GRIMSTONE [co. York] - Sir LANCELOT ALFORD [co. York] - Sir RALPH ILLERKER [or - ELIKER] [co. York] - Sir GEORGE FREVILE [co. Durh.] - Sir MAUGER VAVASOR [co. York] - Sir RALPH BABTHORPE [co. York] - Sir RICHARD LONDER [not in J. PHILIPOT's List.] - Sir WALTER CRAPE [not in J. PHILIPOT's List.] - -The same day, His Majesty caused five Gentlemen to be sworn his -servants, which served Queen Elizabeth before time: whose names were -Master RICHARD CONNIGSBY, Master GEORGE POLLARD, Ushers, Daily Waiters; -Master THOMAS ROLLES and Master HARIFFE, Gentlemen, Quarter Waiters; -and Master RICHARD READ-HEAD, Gentleman Sewer in Ordinary of His -Majesty's Chamber. - -This day likewise, the Mayor of Kingston upon Hull delivered to His -Majesty a petition, which was also subscribed and justified by divers -Aldermen of the said town, to be done in the behalf of all the poor -inhabitants: who, with one voice, besought His Majesty that they might -be relieved and succoured against the daily spoils done to them by -those of Dunkirk, that had long molested them and others the English -coastmen. - -His Highness, as he is naturally inclined to much pity, so at that time -he seemed to have great compassion of their wrongs and afflictions; -which were not hidden from him, though they had been silent: but he -comforted them with his princely and heroic reply, That he would defend -them; and no Dunkirker should after dare to do any of his subjects -wrong. - -In which assurance they departed: and, no doubt, shall find the effect -of his kingly promise. - -I told you before, what bounty the Lord BURLEGH used during -the continuance of the King's Majesty in the Manor [of St Mary's at -York]: but it was indeed exceeding all the rest in any place of England -before. Butteries, Pantries, and Cellars [being] always held open in -great abundance, for all comers. - - * * * * * - -Monday, being the 18th day [of April 1603], His Majesty was feasted by -the Lord Mayor of York, whom he knighted by the name of Sir ROBERT -WALTER [co. York]: at whose house there was such plenty of all -delicates [_delicacies_] as could be possibly devised. - -After dinner, His Majesty, following the rule of mercy he had begun -with, commanded all the prisoners to be set at liberty, except Papists -and wilful murderers. - -Which deed of charity effected, he left York, and rode to Grimstone -[Hall], being a house of Sir EDWARD STANHOPE's; where he -lay that night, and dined the next day: His Majesty and all his train -having their most bountiful entertainment; all the Offices in the -house standing open for all comers, every man without check eating and -drinking at pleasure. - -Before His Majesty's departure from Grimstone, he knighted these -Gentlemen: - - Sir ROGER ASTON [co. Chest.] - Sir THOMAS ASTON [co. Chest.] - Sir THOMAS HOLT [co. Chest.] - Sir JAMES HARINGTON [co. Rutl.] - Sir CHARLES MONTAGUE [co. Northt.] - Sir THOMAS DAWNEY [co. York] - Sir WILLIAM BAMBROUGH [co. York] - Sir FRANCIS LOVELL [co. Norf.] - Sir THOMAS GERRARD [co. Lanc.] - Sir ROBERT WALTER [Lord] - Mayor of York [co. York] - Sir RALPH CON[N]I[G]SBY [co. Hertf.] - Sir RICHARD MUSGRAVE [co. York] - -The 19th day [of April 1603] being Tuesday, His Majesty took his -journey towards Doncaster. Where, by the way, he went to Pomfret -[_Pontefract_], to see the Castle: which when he had at pleasure -viewed; he took horse and rode to Doncaster where he lodged all night -at the sign of the _Bear_ in an Inn; giving the host of the house, for -his good entertainment, a lease of a Manor House in a reversion, of -good value. - - * * * * * - -The 20th day [of April 1603], being Wednesday, His Majesty rode -towards Worsop [Manor], the noble [GILBERT TALBOT] Earl of SHREWSBURY's -House: and at Batine [_? Bawtry_] the High Sheriff of Yorkshire took -his leave of the King, and there Master [ROGER] ASKOTH [_or_ ASCOUGH, -_or_ AYSCUE] the High Sheriff of Nottinghamshire received him; being -gallantly appointed both with horse and man. - -And so he conducted His Majesty on, till he came within a mile of -Blyth: where His Highness lighted, and sat down on a bankside to eat -and drink. - -After His Majesty's short repast, to Worsop His Majesty rides forward. -But, by the way, in the Park he was somewhat stayed. For there -appeared a number of Huntsmen, all in green; the chief of which, with -a woodman's speech, did welcome him, offering His Majesty to shew him -some game: which he gladly condescended [_agreed_] to see; and, with a -train set, he hunted a good space, very much delighted. - -At last he went into the House, where he was so nobly received, with -superfluity of things, that still every entertainment seemed to exceed -others. In this place, besides the abundance of all provision[s] and -delicacie[s], there was most excellent soul-ravishing music; wherewith -His Highness was not a little delighted. - -At Worsop, he rested on Wednesday night, and in the morning stayed -breakfast. Which ended, there was such store of provision left, of -fowl, of fish, and almost everything, besides bread beer and wine, that -it was left open for any man that would, to come and take. - -After breakfast, His Majesty prepared to remove: but before his -departure he made these Gentlemen, Knights; whose names are following: - - Sir JOHN MANNERS [co. Derb.] - Sir HENRY GREY [co. Bedf.] - Sir FRANCIS NEWPORT [co. Salop.] - Sir HENRY BEAUMONT [co. Leic.] - Sir EDWARD LORAINE [co. Derb.] - Sir HUGH SMITH [co. Som.] - Sir EDMOND LUCY [co. Warw.] - Sir EDMOND COKAYN [co. Derb.] - Sir JOHN HARPER [co. Derb.] - Sir WILLIAM DAMCOURT [not in J. PHILIPOT's List] - Sir HENRY PERPOINT [not in J. PHILIPOT's List] - Sir THOMAS GRESLAY [co. Notts] - Sir JOHN BIRON [co. Notts] - Sir PERCIVAL WILLOUGHBY [co. Linc.] - Sir PETER FRESCHVILE [co. Derb.] - Sir WILLIAM SKIPWITH [co. Leic.] - Sir RICHARD THEKESTON [co. York] - Sir THOMAS STANLEY [co. Derb.] - Sir WALTER COPE [co. Oxon.] - -The 21st [day of April 1603], being Thursday, His Highness took his way -towards Newark upon Trent; where, that night, he lodged in the Castle, -being his own house: where the Aldermen of Newark presented His Majesty -with a fair gilt cup, manifesting their duties and loving hearts to -him: which was very kindly accepted. - -In this town, and in the Court, was taken a cutpurse, doing the deed; -and, being a base pilfering thief, yet was all Gentleman-like on the -outside. This fellow had [a] good store of coin found about him: and, -upon his examination, confessed that he had, from Berwick to that -place, played the cutpurse in the Court. His fellow was ill missed, for -no doubt he had a walking mate. They drew together like coach horses, -and it is pity they did not go hang together. For His Majesty, hearing -of this nimming gallant, directed a Warrant presently to the Recorder -of Newark, to have him hanged: which was accordingly executed. - -This bearing small comfort to all the rest of his pilfering faculty, -that the first subject that suffered death in England, in the reign -of King James, was a cutpurse: which fault, if they amend not, heaven -suddenly send the rest [the same fate]! - -The King, ere he went from Newark, as he had commanded this silken base -thief, in justice, to be put to death; so, in his benign and gracious -mercy, he gives life to all the other poor and wretched prisoners: -clearing the Castle of them all. - -This deed of charity done; before he left Newark [on the 22nd April], -he made these Knights: - - Sir JOHN PARKER [co. Suss.] - Sir ROBERT BRETT [co. Devon.] - Sir LEWIS LEWKENOR [co. Suss.] - Sir FRANCIS DUCKET [co. Salop.] - Sir RICHARD MOMPESSON [co. Bucks.] - Sir RICHARD WARBURTON [co. Chest.] - Sir RICHARD WIGMORE [co. Heref.] - Sir EDWARD FOXE [co. Salop.] - [Sir WILLIAM DAVENPORT co. Chest.] - -The 22nd day [of April 1603], being Friday, His Majesty departed from -Newark, towards Belvoir Castle; hunting all the way as he rode: saving -that, in the way, he made four Knights, [the first] one being the -Sheriff of Nottinghamshire. - - Sir ROGER ASKOTH [or ASCOUGH, - or AYSCUE] [co. Chest.] - Sir WILLIAM SUTTON [co. Notts.] - Sir JOHN STANHOPE [co. Derb.] - Sir BRIAN LASSELS [co. York] - -Sir ROGER ASKOTH [or ASCOUGH, or AYSCUE], High Sheriff of -Nottinghamshire, being knighted, took leave of His Majesty; and Master -WILLIAM PELHAM, High Sheriff of Lincolnshire, received His Highness, -being gallantly appointed both with horse and men; divers worshipful -men of the same country [_County_] accompanying him: who convoyed and -guarded His Majesty to Belvoir Castle, being the Right Noble [ROGER -MANNERS, the] Earl of RUTLAND's. Where His Highness was not only -royally and most plentifully received: but with such exceeding joy of -the good Earl and his honourable Lady, that he took therein exceeding -pleasure. - -And he approved his contentment in the morning [of the 23rd April -1603]; for, before he went to break his fast, he made these Knights -whose names follow: - - Sir OLIVER MANNERS [co. Linc.] - Sir WILLIAM WILLOUGHBY [co. Linc.] - Sir THOMAS WILLOUGHBY [co. Linc.] - Sir GREGORY CROMWELL [co. Hunts.] - Sir GEORGE MANNERS [co. Linc.] - Sir HENRY HASTINGS [co. Leic.] - Sir WILLIAM PELHAM [co. Linc.] - Sir PHILIP TIRWHIT [co. Linc.] - Sir VALENTINE BROWNE [co. Linc.] - Sir ROGER DALLISON [co. Linc.] - Sir THOMAS GRANTHAM [co. Linc.] - Sir JOHN ZOUCHE [co. Derb.] - Sir WILLIAM JEPSON [co. Southt.] - Sir EDWARD ASKOTH [or - ASCOUGH, or AYSCUE] [co. Linc.] - Sir EVERARD DIGBY [co. Rutl.] - Sir ANTHONY MARKHAM [co. Oxon.] - Sir THOMAS CAVE [co. Leic.] - Sir WILLIAM TURPIN [co. Leic.] - Sir JOHN FERRERS [co. Warw.] - Sir HENRY PAGENHAM [co. Linc.] - Sir RICHARD MUSGRAVE [not in J. PHILIPOT's List] - Sir WALTER CHUTE [co. Kent] - Sir WILLIAM LAMBERT [not in J. PHILIPOT's List] - Sir EDWARD ROSSETER [co. Linc.] - Sir EDWARD COMINES [not in J. PHILIPOT's List] - Sir PHILIP STIRLEY [co. Leic.] - Sir EDWARD SWIFT [co. York] - Sir BASIL BROOKE [co. Salop.] - Sir WILLIAM FAIRFAX [not in J. PHILIPOT's List] - Sir EDWARD BUSSY [co. Linc.] - Sir EDWARD TIRWHIT [co. Linc.] - Sir JOHN THORNE[HAUGH] [co. Notts.] - Sir NICHOLAS SANDERSON [co. Linc.] - Sir EDWARD LITTLETON [co. Salop.] - Sir WILLIAM FOMPT [or - FAWNT] [co. Leic.] - Sir THOMAS BEAUMONT [co. Leic.] - Sir WILLIAM SKEFFINGTON [co. Leic.] - Sir PHILIP SHERRARD [co. Leic.] - Sir JOHN TIRRIL [or - THOROLD] [co. Linc.] - Sir EDWARD CARRE [co. Linc.] - Sir RICHARD OGLE [co. Linc.] - Sir HAMAN SWITHCOATE [_or - rather_ HUGH WHICHCOT] [co. Linc.] - Sir WILLIAM HICKMAN [co. Linc.] - Sir WILLIAM FIELDING [co. Warw.] - Sir HUMPHREY CONI[G]SBY [not in J. PHILIPOT's List] - [Sir WILLIAM CARRE co. Linc.] - [Sir WILLIAM ERMINE co. Linc.] - [Sir JOHN WENTWORTH co. Essex] - -The 23rd day [of April], being Saturday, after the making of these -Knights, and having refreshed himself at breakfast; His Majesty took -kind leave of the Earl of RUTLAND, his Countess, and the rest: -and set forward towards Burlegh. - -And, by the way, he dined at Sir JOHN HARINGTON's [House? -_at Harington-Burley_]; where that worthy Knight made him most royal -entertainment. - -After dinner, His Highness removed towards Burlegh, being near Stamford -in Northamptonshire. His Majesty on the way was attended by many Lords -and Knights. And, before his coming, there were provided train-cents -and live hares in baskets [that] being carried to the Heath [_? -Empington Heath_], made excellent sport for His Majesty. All the way -between Sir JOHN HARINGTON's and Stamford, Sir JOHN's best hounds -with good mouths followed the game; the King taking great leisure and -pleasure in the same. - -Upon this Heath, not far from Stamford, there appeared to the number -of a hundred high men, that seemed like the Patagones [_Patagonians_], -huge long fellows of twelve or fourteen feet high, that are reported -to live on the Main [_mainland_] of Brazil, near to the Straits of -Magellan. The King, at the first sight, wondered what they were; for -that they overlooked horse and man. But, when all came to all, they -proved a company of poor honest suitors, all going upon high stilts, -preferring a Petition against the Lady HATTON. What their -request was, I know not: but His Majesty referred them till his coming -to London; and so passed on from those giants of the Fens towards -Stamford. - -Within half a mile whereof, the Bailiffs and the rest of the chief -townsmen of Stamford presented a gift unto His Majesty; which was -graciously accepted. So rode he forward through the town, in great -state, having the Sword borne before him; the people joyful on all -parts to see him. - -When His Highness came to Stamford Bridge; the Sheriff of Lincolnshire -humbly took his leave, and departed greatly in the King's grace. - -On the other part, the town standing in two Shires, stood ready [Master -WILLIAM TATE] the High Sheriff of Northamptonshire, bravely -accompanied, and gallantly appointed with men and horse; who received -his Majesty, and attended him to Burlegh: where His Highness with all -his train were received with great magnificence; the House seeming so -rich as if it had been furnished at the charges of an Emperor. Well, it -was all too little, His Majesty being worthy [of] much more; being now -the greatest Christian monarch, of himself as absolute. - - * * * * * - -The next day [24th April 1603], being Easter Day, there preached -before His Highness, [Dr _William Chaderton_] the Bishop of -LINCOLN; and the Sermon was no sooner done, but all [the] -Offices in the house were set open, that every man might have free -access to Butteries, Pantries; [and] Kitchens; to eat and drink in at -their pleasures. - - * * * * * - -The next day, being Monday the 25th of April [1603], His Highness rode -back again to Sir JOHN HARINGTON's [House at Harington-Burley]; and by -the way his horse fell with him, and [he] very dangerously bruised his -arm; to the great amazement and grief of all them that were about His -Majesty at that time. But he, being of an invincible courage, and his -blood yet hot, made light of it at the first: and being mounted again, -rode to Sir JOHN HARINGTON's; where he continued that night. - - * * * * * - -And, on Tuesday morning, the pain received by his fall was so great -that he was not able to ride on horseback; but he turned from Sir -JOHN HARINGTON's, to take a coach: wherein His Highness -returned to Burlegh, where he was royally entertained as before; but -not with half that joy, the report of His Majesty's hurt had disturbed -all the Court so much. - - * * * * * - -The next day, being Wednesday the 27th day of April [1603], His Majesty -removed from Burlegh towards Master OLIVER CROMWELL's. - -And, in the way, he dined at that worthy and worshipful Knight's, Sir -ANTHONY MILDMAY's [at Apethorpe]; where nothing wanted in a -subject's duty to his Sovereign, nor anything in so potent a Sovereign -to grace so loyal a subject. Dinner being most sumptuously furnished, -the tables were newly covered with costly Banquets [_Dessert_]: wherein -everything that was most delicious for taste proved [the] more delicate -by the art that made it seem beauteous to the eye: the Lady of the -House being one of the most excellent Confectioners in England; though -I confess many honourable women [to be] very expert. - -Dinner and Banquet [_Dessert_] being past, and His Majesty at point to -depart; Sir ANTHONY, considering how His Majesty vouchsafed -to honour him with his royal presence, presented His Highness with a -gallant Barbary horse, and a very rich saddle with furniture suitable -thereto: which His Majesty most lovingly and thankfully accepted: and -so, taking his princely leave, set forward on the way. - -In this remove towards Master OLIVER CROMWELL's did the people -flock in greater numbers than in any place northward. Though many -before pressed to see their Sovereign, yet here the numbers multiplied. - -This day, as His Majesty passed through a great common (which, as the -people thereabout complain, Sir I. SPENSER [JOHN SPENCER] of London -hath very uncharitably molested [_enclosed_]), most of the country -[_district_] joined together, beseeching His Majesty that the common -might be laid open again for the comfort of the poor inhabiters -thereabouts: which His Highness most graciously promised should be -performed, according to their hearts' desire. - -And so, with many benedictions of the comforted people, he passed -on till he came within half a mile of Master OLIVER CROMWELL's [at -Hinchinbrook Priory]; where met him the Bailiff of Huntingdon, who made -a long oration to His Majesty, and there delivered him the Sword, which -His Highness gave to the new[ly] released [HENRY WRIOTHSLEY] Earl of -SOUTHAMPTON [_the Patron of SHAKESPEARE_] to bear before him. - -O admirable work of mercy! confirming the hearts of all true subjects -in the good opinion of His Majesty's royal compassion: not alone to -deliver from the captivity such high Nobility, but to use vulgarly -with great favours not only him, but also the children of his late -honourable fellow in distress [_i.e._ of ROBERT DEVEREUX Earl -of ESSEX]. Well, GOD have glory, that can send friends, in the -hour he best pleaseth, to help them that trust in him. - -But to the matter. His Majesty passed, in state, the Earl of -SOUTHAMPTON bearing the Sword before him, as I before said he -was appointed, to Master OLIVER CROMWELL's house: where His -Majesty and all his followers, with all comers whatsoever, had such -entertainment, as the like had not been seen in any place before, since -his first setting forward out of Scotland. - -There was such plenty and variety of meats: such diversity of wines, -and those not riffe ruffe but ever the best of the kind; and the -cellars open at any man's pleasure. And if it were so common with wine, -there is little question but the Butteries for beer and ale were more -common; yet in neither was there difference. For whoever entered the -house, which to no man was denied, tasted what they had a mind to: and -after a taste, found fullness: no man, like a man, being denied what he -would call for. - -As this bounty was held back to none within the house; so for such -poor people as would not press in, there were many open beer-houses -erected: where there was no want of beef and bread for the comfort of -the poorest creatures. Neither was this provision for the little time -of His Majesty's stay; but it was made ready [for] fourteen days: and, -after His Highness's departure, distributed to as many as had [a] mind -to it. - -There attended also at Master OLIVER CROMWELL's, the Heads of -the University of Cambridge, all clad in scarlet gowns and corner-caps: -who, having presence of His Majesty, there was made a most learned and -eloquent Oration in Latin, welcoming His Majesty, as also intreating -the confirmation of their Charter and privileges: which His Majesty -most willingly and free granted. They also presented His Majesty with -divers books published in commendation of our late gracious Queen: all -which was most graciously accepted of His Highness. - -Also Master CROMWELL presented His Majesty with many rich and -acceptable gifts: as a very great and a very fair wrought Standing Cup -of gold, goodly horses, float [_? fleet_] and deep-mouthed hounds, -divers hawks of excellent wing. And at the remove, [he] gave £50 [_= -£200 now_] amongst His Majesty's Officers. - -Upon the 29th day [of April 1603], being Friday, after His Highness had -broke his fast; he took kind and gracious leave of Master OLIVER -CROMWELL[18] and his virtuous Lady, late widow to that noble and -opulent Knight, Signor HORATIO PAULO VICINO. - -Thence, with many regal thanks for his entertainment, he departed to -Royston. - -And as he passed through Godmanchester, a town close by Huntingdon, -the Bailiffs of the town with their Brethren met him; and acknowledged -their allegiance. There, convoying him through their town, they -presented him with threescore and ten team[s] of horse all traced to -fair new ploughs; in shew of their husbandry. - -Which, while His Majesty, being very well delighted with the sight, -demanded, Why they offered him so many horses and ploughs? he was -resolved [_answered_], That it was their ancient custom whensoever -any King of England passed through their town, so to present His -Excellence. Besides, they added, that they held their lands by that -tenure; being the King's tenants. - -His Majesty not only took well in worth their good minds; but bade them -use well their ploughs: being glad he was landlord of so many good -husbandmen in one town. - -I trust His Highness, when he knows well the wrong, will take order for -those, as Her Majesty began, that turn ploughland into pasturage: and -where many good husbandmen dwelt there is now nothing left but a great -house without [a] fire: the Lord commonly at sojourn near London; and -for the husbandmen and ploughs, he only maintains a shepherd and his -dog. But what do I talking of sheep! when I am to follow the gests of -a King. I will leave them and their wolfish Lords, that have eaten up -poor husbandmen like sheep: and proceed where I left [off]. - -His Majesty, being past Godmanchester, held on his way to Royston; -and drawing near the town, the Sheriff of Huntingdonshire humbly -took his leave. And there he was received by that worthy Knight, Sir -EDWARD DENNY, High Sheriff of Hertfordshire, attended upon by -a goodly company of proper men, being in number seven score, suitably -apparelled. Their liveries [were] blue coats, with sleeves parted in -the midst, buttoned behind in jerkin fashion; and white doublets: and -hats and feathers: and all of them mounted on horses with red saddles. - -Sir EDWARD, after his humble duty done, presented His Majesty -with a gallant horse, a rich saddle, and furniture correspondent to the -same; being of great value: which His Majesty accepted very graciously, -and caused him to ride on the same before him. This worthy Knight, -being of a deliver spirit and agile body, quickly mounted, managing -the gallant beast with neat and eiduing workmanship [_? eye-doing -horsemanship_]: being in a rich suit of a yellow dun colour; somewhat -near the colour of the horse, and the furniture. - -And thus, in brave manner, he conducted His Majesty to one Master -CHESTER's house [at Cockenhatch]: where His Highness lay that -night, at his own kingly charge. - - * * * * * - -The 30th day [of April 1603], being Saturday, His Majesty took his -journey towards Standon, to Sir THOMAS SADLER's: and, by the way, [Dr -RICHARD BANCROFT] the Bishop of LONDON met him; attended on by a seemly -company of Gentlemen in tawny coats and chains of gold. - -At SIR THOMAS SADLER's, His Majesty was royally entertained, -for himself and his kingly train: nothing being wanting the best -desired, nor the meanest could demand. - -There His Majesty stayed [on] Sunday: before whom the Bishop of -LONDON preached. - -His Majesty, now drawing near to London, the numbers of people more and -more increased, as well of Nobility, Gentry, Citizens, country people, -and all; as well of degree as of no degree. So great a desire had the -Noble that they pressed with the ignoble to see their Sovereign: this -being the difference of their desires, that the better sort, either in -blood or of conceit, came to observe and serve; the other to see and -wonder. - - * * * * * - -The 1st of May [1603], being Monday, His Majesty removed to Sir -HENRY COCK's [at Broxburn Bury], being 9 miles from Sir -THOMAS SADLER's: where provision for His Majesty and his royal -train was so abundant that there was no man of what condition soever, -but had what his appetite desired. For His Majesty's private and most -to be respected entertainment: it was such as ministered His Highness -great contentment. - -Continuing there but one night, and departing the next day; [he] -honoured the good Knight for his greater expenses. - - * * * * * - -The 3rd of May [1603], being Tuesday, His Majesty took his journey -towards Theobalds, a house belonging to Sir ROBERT CECIL, and about -4 miles distant from Sir HENRY COCK's: where met him [Sir THOMAS -EGERTON, _afterwards_ Lord ELLESMERE,] the Lord Keeper [of the Great -Seal], [THOMAS SACKVILLE, Earl of DORSET,] the Lord Treasurer, [CHARLES -HOWARD, Earl of NOTTINGHAM,] the Lord Admiral, with most of the -Nobility of the land and [the] Council of Estate; who were graciously -received. - -At which time, the Lord Keeper made a most grave, learned, brief, and -pithy oration to His Majesty: to which His Highness answered with great -grace and princely wisdom. - -At this house there met His Majesty all, or the most part, of the old -servants and Officers in [the] Household of our late royal Mistress, -Queen ELIZABETH; and with them, the Guard of His Majesty's -Body: all of them being courteously received to their own content. - -Also in this house of Theobalds, His Majesty made divers Noblemen of -Scotland, of his Honourable Privy Council [of England], viz: - - [LODOWICK STUART,] the Duke of LENOX. - - [JOHN ERSKINE,] the Earl of MAR. - - [ALEXANDER HOME,] the Lord HOME. - - Sir GEORGE HOME - [, _afterwards_ Earl of DUNBAR], Treasurer of Scotland. - - Sir JAMES ELPHINSTON - [,_afterwards_ Lord BALMERINOCH], Secretary to the King. - - [EDWARD BRUCE,] the Lord of KINLOSS, now Master of - His Majesty's Rolls. [He received that appointment on 18th May 1603.] - - * * * * * - -Also of the English Nobility, he made these of his secret and -Honourable [Privy] Council; - - The Lord HENRY HOWARD - [,_afterwards_ Earl of NORTHAMPTON]. - - The Lord THOMAS HOWARD - [,_afterwards_ Earl of SUFFOLK]: who was also made there, - Lord Chamberlain. - - [CHARLES BLOUNT,] the Lord MOUNTJOY - [, _afterwards_ Earl of DEVONSHIRE]. - - * * * * * - -His Majesty stayed at Theobalds four days [_3rd-6th May 1603_]; where -to speak of Sir ROBERT's cost to entertain him were but to -imitate geographers that set a little o for a mighty Province: words -being hardly able to express what was done there indeed, considering -the multitude that thither resorted, besides the train; none going -hence unsatisfied. [_See Vol. V., pp. 623-656_]. - -At Theobalds, His Majesty made these Knights [on 7th May]: - - Sir WILLIAM KILLIGREW [co. Cornw.] - Sir FRANCIS BARRINGTON [co. Essex] - Sir ROWLAND LITTON [co. Hertf.] - Sir WILLIAM PETERS[? PETRE] [co. Essex] - Sir JOHN BROGRAVE [co. Hertf.] - Sir WILLIAM COOKE [co. Essex] - Sir ARTHUR CAPEL [co. Hertf.] - Sir HERBERT CROFT [co. Heref.] - Sir EDWARD GREVILL [co. Warw.] - Sir HENRY BOTELER [co. Hertf.] - Sir HENRY MAYNARD [co. Essex] - Sir RICHARD SPENCER [co. Hertf.] - Sir JOHN LEVENTHORP [co. Hertf.] - Sir MICHAEL STANHOPE [co. Suff.] - Sir THOMAS POPE BLOUNT [co. Hertf.] - Sir RICHARD GIFFORD. - Sir THOMAS MEDCALFE [co. York.] - Sir GAMALIEL CAPEL [co. Essex] - Sir WILLIAM SMITH [co. Essex] - Sir JOHN FERRERS [co. Hertf.] - Sir ROBERT BITTON [not in J. PHILIPOT's List] - Sir VINCENT SKINNER [co. Middl.] - Sir HUGH BEESTON [co. Chest.] - Sir JOHN LEIGH [not in J. PHILIPOT's List] - Sir THOMAS BISHOP [co. Suss.] - Sir EDWARD LEWIS [co. Glam.] - - Sir GERVASE ELWES [or ELLYS] - Sir RICHARD BAKER [the Chronicler, co. Kent] - [Sir HENRY FANSHAW co. Hertf.] - -The 7th of May [1603], being Saturday, His Majesty removed from -Theobalds, towards London, riding through the meadows: where, within -two miles on this side of Waltham, Sir HENRY DENNY discharged -his followers. - -And there, Master SWINNERTON, one of the Sheriffs of London, -accompanied with the Sheriff of Middlesex, met his Majesty, with sixty -men in livery cloaks; where an eloquent and learned oration was made to -His Highness. - -Besides these men in livery cloaks that attended the Sheriff, all well -mounted on gallant horses; most of the Sheriff's Officers attended him: -who conducted His Majesty [to] within two miles of London. - -And at Stamford Hill [Master ROBERT LEE] the Lord Mayor of -London presented him with the Sword and Keys of the City: with whom -were the Knights and Aldermen in scarlet gowns and great chains of gold -about their necks, with the Chief Officers and Council of the City. -Besides 500 citizens, all very well mounted, clad in velvet coats and -chains of gold; with the chief Gentlemen of the Hundreds: who made a -gallant shew to entertain their Sovereign. - -There also met his Majesty, all his Officers of Estate, as Serjeants at -Arms with their rich maces; the Heralds with their Coats of Arms, and -Trumpeters: every one in their order and due place. - -The Duke of LENOX bore the Sword of Honour before His Majesty: -and so His Highness passed on in royal and imperial manner. - -At this time, that honourable old Knight Sir HENRY LEIGH met -with His Majesty, being attended by sixty gallant men well mounted on -fair horses, thirty of them being great horses: many of his men having -chains of gold; the rest wearing yellow scarfs embroidered with these -words, _Constantia et fide_. To this old Knight, His Majesty spake very -lovingly: and so paced through his troops very well pleased. - -The multitudes of people in high ways, fields, meadows, closes, and -on trees, were such that they covered the beauty of the fields; and -so greedy were they to behold the countenance of the King that, with -much unruliness, they injured and hurt one another. Some even hazarded -to the danger of death. But as uncivil as they were among themselves; -all the way, as His Majesty past [they welcomed him] with shouts, and -cries, and casting up of hats (of which many never returned into the -owners' hands). - -He passed by them, over the fields; and came in at the back side of the -Charterhouse. - - * * * * * - -Thither being come, he was most royal received and entertained by the -Lord THOMAS HOWARD. Where was such abundance of provision -of all manner of things that greater could not be; both of rare wild -fowls, and many rare and extraordinary banquets; to the great liking of -His Majesty, and contentment of the whole train. - -He lay there four nights [_7th to 10th May 1603_]: in which time the -Lords of the Council often resorted thither, and sat upon their serious -affairs. - -At his departure [_11th May 1603_], he made divers Knights, whose names -are these: - - Sir CHARLES HOWARD [co. Suss.] - Sir AMBROSE WILLOUGHBY [co. Linc.] - Sir EDWARD HOWARD [co. Surr.] - Sir HENRY HASTINGS [co. Leic.] - Sir GILES ALLINGTON [co. Camb.] - Sir RICHARD VERNEY [co. Warw.] - Sir JOHN THINNE [co. Wilts.] - Sir WILLIAM FITZWILLIAMS [co. Linc.] - Sir WILLIAM CARREL [co. Suss.] - Sir EDWARD BACON [co. Suff.] - Sir FRANCIS ANDERSON [co. Bedf.] - Sir JOHN POULTNEY [co. Notts.] - Sir EDWARD DARCY [co. York] - Sir JOHN SYDENHAM [co. Som.] - Sir JOHN TUFTON [co. Kent] - Sir THOMAS GRIFFIN [co. Northt.] - Sir VALENTINE KNIGHTLEY [co. Northt.] - Sir RALPH WISEMAN [co. Essex] - Sir WILLIAM AYLOFFE [co. Essex] - Sir JAMES CROMER [co. Kent] - Sir THOMAS ROUSE [co. Suff.] - Sir RODNEY [not in J. PHILIPOT's List] - Sir HENRY VAUGHAN [not in J. PHILIPOT's List] - Sir JOHN SMITH [co. Kent] - Sir JOHN HUNNAM [co. Chest.] - Sir THOMAS MEDE [co. Kent] - Sir EUSEBIUS ISHAM [co. Northt.] - Sir ARTHUR COOPER [co. Surr.] - Sir ROBERT WINGFIELD [co. Northt.] - Sir THOMAS JOSLING [co. Herts.] - Sir HENRY GOODERICK [co. York.] - Sir MAXIMILIAN DALLISON [co. Kent] - Sir WILLIAM COPE [co. Northt.] - Sir GEORGE FLEETWOOD [co. Bucks.] - Sir PETER EVERS [co. Linc.] - Sir HENRY CLEERE [co. Norf.] - Sir FRANCIS WOLLEY [co. Linc.] - Sir ARTHUR MAINWARING [co. Chest.] - Sir EDWARD WATERHOUSE [co. York] - Sir WILLIAM TWYSDEN [co. Kent] - Sir HATTON CHEEKE [? co. Essex] - Sir HENRY GORING [co. Suss.] - Sir ROBERT TOWNSEND [co. Salop.] - Sir WILLIAM HYNDE [co. Camb.] - Sir RICHARD SANDYS [co. Kent] - Sir ROBERT BRUCE COTTON [co. Hunts.] - Sir OLIVER LUKE [co. Bedf.] - Sir THOMAS KNEVET [co. Norf.] - Sir HENRY SECKFORD [co. Suff.] - Sir EDWIN SANDYS [co. Kent] - Sir JOHN ASHLEY [co. Kent] - Sir WILLIAM FLEETWOOD [co. Bedf.] - Sir WALTER MILDMAY [co. Essex] - Sir EDWARD LEWKENOR [co. Suff.] - Sir MILES SANDYS [co. Camb.] - Sir WILLIAM KINGSMILL [co. Southt.] - Sir THOMAS KEMPE [co. Kent] - Sir EDWARD TYRREL [co. Bucks.] - Sir THOMAS RUSSELL [co. Worc.] - Sir RICHARD TICHBORNE [co. Southt.] - Sir THOMAS CORNWALL [co. Salop.] - Sir RICHARD FERMOR [co. Northt.] - Sir WILLIAM STAFFORD [co. Hunts.] - Sir THOMAS CARRELL [co. Suss.] - Sir EDWARD CARRELL [not in J. PHILIPOT's List.] - Sir THOMAS PALMER [co. Kent] - Sir ROBERT NEWDIGATE [co. Bedf.] - Sir GEORGE RAWLEIGH [co. Essex] - Sir THOMAS BEAUFOE [co. Warw.] - Sir WILLIAM LOWER [co. Cornw.] - Sir THOMAS FAIRFAX [co. York] - Sir HENRY SIDNEY [co. Norf.] - Sir GEORGE HARVEY [co. Essex] - Sir HENRY CRIPPES - [_or_ CRISPE co. Kent] - Sir JOHN HEVENINGHAM [co. Norf.] - Sir WILLIAM BOWYER [co. Bucks.] - Sir JEROME WESTON [co. Essex] - Sir EDMUND BOWYER [co. Surr.] - Sir NICHOLAS HASLEWOOD [co. Northt.] - Sir JOHN JENNINGS [co. Worc.] - Sir AMBROSE TURVILLE [co. Linc.] - Sir JOHN LUKE [co. Bedf.] - Sir JOHN DORMER [co. Bucks.] - Sir RICHARD SAUNDERS [co. Linc.] - Sir JOHN SHERLEY [co. Suss.] - Sir THOMAS WAYNEMAN [co. Oxon.] - Sir GODDARD PEMPTON - Sir THOMAS METHAM [co. York] - Sir EDMUND BELLINGHAM [co. Camb.] - Sir JOHN HARINGTON [co. York] - Sir EDWARD HARINGTON [co. York] - Sir WILLIAM DYER [co. Som.] - Sir WILLIAM DYER [co. Som.] - Sir WALTER MONTAGUE [co. Som.] - Sir GUY PALMES [co. Rutl.] - Sir HENRY ASHLEY [co. Surr.] - Sir THOMAS VACKATHELL - [_or_ VACHILL.] - Sir THOMAS STUKELEY [co. Suss.] - Sir EDWARD WATSON [co. Northt.] - Sir THOMAS PRESTON [co. Dors.] - Sir WILLIAM LEEKE - Sir CHARLES CORNWALLIS [co. Suff.] - Sir EDWARD FRANCIS [not in J. PHILIPOT's List.] - Sir HUGH LOSSE [co. Middl.] - Sir WILLIAM LYGON [co. Worc.] - Sir THOMAS [LE] GROSSE [co. Norf.] - Sir JOHN TASKEROW - [_or_ TASBURGH co. Suff.] - Sir THOMAS FOWLER [co. Middl.] - Sir EUSEBIUS ANDREW [co. Northt.] - Sir EDWARD ANDREW [not in J. PHILIPOT's List.] - Sir WILLIAM KINGSMILL [co. Southt.] - Sir ROBERT LUCY [co. Warw.] - Sir WILLIAM WALTER - Sir JOHN CUTTS [co. Camb.] - Sir RICHARD BLOUNT [co. Oxon.] - Sir ANTHONY DERING [co. Kent] - Sir H. VAUGHAN [not in J. PHILIPOT's List.] - Sir JOHN CAREW [co. Som.] - Sir EDWARD APSLEY [co. Suss.] - Sir BERTRAM BOOMER - Sir WILLIAM ALFORD [co. York] - Sir ROBERT LEE [co. Linc.] - Sir THOMAS BEAUMONT [co. Leic.] - Sir ROBERT MARKHAM [co. Oxon.] - Sir FRANCIS CASTILION [co. Berks.] - Sir GEORGE SAVILE [co. York] - Sir GEORGE MARTHAM [not in J. PHILIPOT's List.] - Sir ARTHUR ATTIE - [_or_ ATEY co. Middl.] - Sir PECKSALL BROCAS [co. Southt.] - Sir JOHN WASHALL [or - ? Sir ROBERT MARSHALL] - Sir ROBERT CLEVELAND - Sir RICHARD FERMOR [co. Northt.] - [Sir THOMAS CHEKE co. Essex] - [Sir THOMAS AYLOFFE co. Essex] - [Sir WALTER TICHBORNE ] - [Sir THOMAS BAKER ] - -Upon Wednesday, the 11th of May 1603, His Majesty set forward from the -Charterhouse, to the Tower of London; in going quietly on horseback to -Whitehall, where he took [his] barge. - -Having shot the Bridge [_London Bridge_], his present landing was -expected at [the] Tower Stairs. But it pleased His Highness to pass the -Tower Stairs, towards St. Katharine's: and there stayed on the water -to see the ordnance on the White Tower, commonly called JULIUS -CÆSAR's Tower, being in number 20 pieces; [together] with the -great ordnance on Tower Wharf, being in number 100; and chambers to -the number of 130, discharged off. Of which all services were so -sufficiently performed by the Gunners, that a peal of so good order was -never heard before: which was most commendable to all sorts, and very -acceptable to the King. - -Then his royal person arrived at his own Stairs, so called the King's -Stairs; and with him these Nobles, besides other gallant Gentlemen of -worthy note, viz: - - [CHARLES HOWARD, the Earl of NOTTINGHAM,] the Lord - Admiral, - - [HENRY PERCY,] the Earl of NORTHUMBERLAND, - - [EDWARD SOMERSET,] the Earl of WORCESTER, Lord - THOMAS HOWARD, &c. - -At his coming up the Stairs, the Sword was presented to His Majesty by -Sir THOMAS CONI[G]SBY, Gentleman Usher of his Privy Chamber; -and by the King delivered to the Duke of LENOX: who bare it -before him into the Tower. - -Upon the Stairs, the Gentleman Porter delivered the Keys of the Tower -to [Sir JOHN PEYTON] the Lieutenant of the Tower; and the -Lieutenant presented them accordingly to the King's Majesty: who most -graciously acknowledged the most faithful discharge of the loyal and -most great trust put in him; so, taking him about the neck, [he] -redelivered them again. - -After his repose in the Tower some [_i.e. about an_] hour; it was -His Majesty's pleasure to see some [of the] Offices: as the Armory, -the Wardrobe, the rich Artillery, and the Church. And after, for -recreation, he walked in the garden: and so rested for that night. - -The next day, being Thursday and the 12th of May [1603] he saw the -Ordnance House; and after that, the Mint Houses; and, last of all, the -lions. - - * * * * * - -The next day, being Friday the 13th of May [1603], he made these Lords -and Knights following, viz: - -In his Presence Chamber, before dinner. - -[Sir ROBERT CECIL,] Lord ESSENDON [, co. Rutl.: _afterwards_ Earl of -SALISBURY]. [Sir ROBERT SYDNEY,] Lord SYDNEY of Penshurst [, co. Kent: -afterwards Earl of LEICESTER]. [Sir WILLIAM KNOLLYS,] Lord KNOLLYS of -Grays [, co. Oxon.: _afterwards_ Earl of BANBURY]. [Sir EDWARD WOTTON,] -Lord WOTTON of Mar[her]ley [, co. Kent]. - - Sir JOHN DEANE [co. Essex] - Sir JOHN TREAVOR [co. Flint] - Sir THOMAS SMITH [co. Kent] - Sir THOMAS HUBERT [co. Norf.] - -And [in the] afternoon, in the Gallery. - - Sir WILLIAM DETHICK, Garter - [King at Arms co. Surr.] - Sir ROBERT MACKLARAND [co. Oxon.] - Sir GEORGE MORTON [co. Dors.] - Sir EDMUND BELL [co. Norf.] - Sir THOMAS PEYTON [co. Kent] - Sir DAVID FOWLES - Sir WILLIAM GARDNER [co. Surr.] - - [Footnote 17: As recorded in this Narrative, JAMES I. made 303 - Knights during his Progress to London; and, in all, 2323 during his - reign in England. The spelling of their names is given here according - to J. P. [JOHN PHILIPOT], Somerset Herald, his _A perfect - Collection of all Knight Bachelors made by King JAMES, &c._ - London. 1660. 8vo. From which authority also, their Counties are here - inserted between square brackets. Names in PHILIPOT, and not - in this text, are also inserted in square brackets. - E. A.] - - [Footnote 18: Sir OLIVER CROMWELL was uncle of his great - namesake. - E. A.] - - - - - MICHAEL DRAYTON. - - _Odes._ - - [1606, and 1619.] - - The following twelve _Odes_ made their first appearance in an undated - Volume of _Poems Lyrical and Pastoral_: but its date is fixed, as - being in 1606, mainly by the 11th _Ode_ on _The Virginian Voyage_. - - As will be seen from pages 358-359 of the Second Volume of this - Series; JAMES I., on 10th April 1606, divided Virginia into two - Colonies. The Southern (34° to 41° N.), or First, Colony, he granted - to the London Company: and the Northern (38° to 45° N.), or Second, - Colony, to the Plymouth Company. - - This 11th Ode must therefore have been written somewhat before 12th - August 1606; as, on that day, the Plymouth Company sent off, for - North Virginia, Captain HENRY CHALLON's ship: which was however taken - by the Spanish Plate Fleet, and its crew brought prisoners into Spain. - - Of these twelve _Odes_; Nos. 4 and 8 were not reprinted in the Second - Edition of 1619. The text of the other ten is largely that of that - later edition, which was carefully revised by DRAYTON; who, amongst - other changes, added in it those Headings which are here inserted - between square brackets. - - -_To the Reader._ - -ODES I have called these, the first of my few Poems; which how happy -soever they prove, yet Criticism itself cannot say, That the name is -wrongfully usurped. For (not to begin with Definitions, against the -Rule of Oratory; nor _ab ovo_, against the Prescript of Poetry in a -poetical argument: but somewhat only to season thy palate with a slight -description) an Ode is known to have been properly a Song moduled to -the ancient harp: and neither too short-breathed, as hastening to the -end; nor composed of [the] longest verses, as unfit for the sudden -turns and lofty tricks with which APOLLO used to manage it. - -They are, as the Learned say, divers: - -Some transcendently lofty; and far more high than the Epic, commonly -called the Heroic, Poem--witness those of the inimitable PINDARUS -consecrated to the glory and renown of such as returned in triumph from -[the Games at] Olympus, Elis, Isthmus, or the like. - -Others, among the Greeks, are amorous, soft, and made for chambers; as -others for theatres: as were ANACREON's, the very delicacies of the -Grecian ERATO; which Muse seemed to have been the Minion of that Teian -old man, which composed them. - -Of a mixed kind were HORACE's. And [we] may truly therefore call these -mixed; whatsoever else are mine: little partaking of the high dialect -of the first - -Though we be _all_ to seek Of PINDAR, that great Greek, [p. 531] - -nor altogether of ANACREON; the Arguments being amorous, moral, or what -else the Muse pleaseth. - -To write much in this kind neither know I how it will relish: nor, -in so doing, can I but injuriously presuppose ignorance or sloth in -thee; or draw censure upon myself for sinning against the decorum -of a Preface, by reading a Lecture, where it is enough to sum the -points. New they are, and the work of Playing Hours: but what other -commendation is theirs, and whether inherent in the subject, must be -thine to judge. - - * * * * * - -But to act the Go-Between of my Poems and thy applause, is neither -my modesty nor confidence: that, oftener than once, have acknowledged -thee, kind; and do not doubt hereafter to do somewhat in which I shall -not fear thee, just. And would, at this time, also gladly let thee -understand what I think, above the rest, of the last Ode of the number; -or, if thou wilt, Ballad in my book. For both the great Master of -Italian rymes PETRARCH, and our CHAUCER, and others of the Upper House -of the Muses, have thought their Canzons honoured in the title of a -_Ballad_: which for that I labour to meet truly therein with the old -English garb, I hope as ably to justify as the learned COLIN CLOUT his -_Roundelay_. - -Thus requesting thee, in thy better judgment, to correct such faults as -have escaped in the printing; I bid thee farewell. - - [M. DRAYTON.] - - - - - _ODES._ - - [1606.] - - - - - ODE 1. - - _To Himself, and the Harp._ - - - AND why not I, as he - That's greatest, if as free, - (In sundry strains that strive, - Since there so many be), - Th' old Lyric kind revive? - - I will, yea; and I may: - Who shall oppose my way? - For what is he alone, - That of himself can say, - He's Heir of Helicon. - - APOLLO and the Nine - Forbid no man their shrine, - That cometh with hands pure; - Else, they be so divine, - They will not him endure. - - For they be such coy things; - That they care not for Kings, - And dare let them know it: - Nor may he touch their Springs - That is not born a Poet. - - [Sidenote: PYRENÆUS, - King of Phocis - attempting to - ravish the - Muses.] - - The Phocean it did prove, - Whom when foul lust did move - Those Maids, unchaste to make; - Fell as with them he strove, - His neck and justly brake. - - - That instrument ne'er heard, - Struck by the skilful Bard, - It strongly to awake; - But it th' infernals scared, - And made Olympus quake. - - [Sidenote: 1 Samuel xvi.] - - As those prophetic strings, - Whose sounds with fiery wings - Drave fiends from their abode; - Touched by the best of Kings, - That sang the holy Ode. - - [Sidenote: ORPHEUS the - Thracian Poet. - _Caput, Hebre, - lyramque - excipis, &c._ - OVID. - _Metam._ xi.] - - So his, which women slew: - And it int' Hebrus threw; - Such sounds yet forth it sent, - The banks to weep that drew, - As down the stream it went. - - [Sidenote: MERCURY, - inventor of the - harp, as HORACE. - Ode 10, Lib. I., - _curvæque lyræ - parentem_.] - - That by the tortoise shell, - To MAYA's son it fell, - The most thereof not doubt: - But sure some Power did dwell - In him who found it out. - - [Sidenote: Thebes feigned - to have been - raised by music.] - - The wildest of the field, - And air, with rivers t' yield, - Which moved; that sturdy glebes, - And mossy oaks could wield, - To raise the piles of Thebes. - - And diversely though strung, - So anciently We sung - To it; that now scarce known, - If first it did belong - To Greece, or if our own. - - [Sidenote: The ancient - British Priests, - so called of their - abode in woods.] - - The Druids embrued - With gore, on altars rude - With sacrifices crowned, - In hollow woods bedewed, - Adored the trembling sound. - - [Sidenote: PINDAR, Prince of the Greek Lyrics, of whom - HORACE, _PINDARUM quisquis studet, &c._ Ode 2, Lib. IV.] - - Though we be _all_ to seek - Of PINDAR, that great Greek, - To finger it aright; - The soul with power to strike: - His hand retained such might. - - [Sidenote: HORACE, first of - the Romans in - that kind.] - - Or him that Rome did grace, - Whose Airs we all embrace: - That scarcely found his peer; - Nor giveth PHŒBUS place, - For strokes divinely clear. - - [Sidenote: The Irish Harp.] - - The Irish I admire, - And still cleave to that Lyre - As our Music's mother: - And think, till I expire, - APOLLO's such another. - - As Britons that so long - Have held this antique Song; - And let all our carpers - Forbear their fame to wrong: - Th'are right skilful harpers. - - [Sidenote: SOOWTHERN, an English Lyric. - [His _PANDORA_ was published in 1584.]] - - SOOWTHERN, I long thee spare; - Yet wish thee well to fare, - Who me pleasedst greatly: - As first, therefore more rare, - Handling thy harp neatly. - - To those that with despite - Shall term these Numbers slight; - Tell them, Their judgment's blind! - Much erring from the right. - It is a noble kind. - - [Sidenote: An Old English - Rhymer.] - - Nor is 't the Verse doth make, - That giveth, or doth take: - 'Tis possible to climb, - To kindle, or to slake; - Although in SKELTON's rhyme. - - - ODE 2. - - _To the New Year._ - - RICH statue double faced! - With marble temples graced, - To raise thy godhead higher; - In flames where, altars shining. - Before thy Priests divining, - Do od'rous fumes expire. - - Great JANUS, I thy pleasure, - With all the Thespian treasure, - Do seriously pursue: - To th' passed year returning, - As though the Old adjourning; - Yet bringing in the New. - - Thy ancient Vigils yearly, - I have observèd clearly; - Thy Feasts yet smoking be! - Since all thy store abroad is; - Give something to my goddess, - As hath been used by thee! - - Give her th' Eoan Brightness! - Winged with that subtle lightness - That doth transpierce the air; - The Roses of the Morning! - The rising heaven adorning, - To mesh with flames of hair; - - Those ceaseless Sounds, above all, - Made by those orbs that move all; - And ever swelling there: - Wrapped up in Numbers flowing, - Them actually bestowing - For jewels at her ear. - - O rapture great and holy, - Do thou transport me wholly - So well her form to vary! - That I aloft may bear her - Where as I will insphere her - In regions high and starry. - - And in my choice Composures, - The soft and easy Closures - So amorously shall meet, - That every lively Ceasure - Shall tread a perfect measure, - Set on so equal feet. - - That spray to fame so fert'le, - The lover-crowning myrtle, - In wreaths of mixèd boughs; - Within whose shades are dwelling - Those beauties most excelling, - Enthroned upon her brows. - - Those parallels so even, - Drawn on the face of heaven, - That curious Art supposes; - Direct those gems, whose clearness - Far off amaze by nearness, - Each globe such fire encloses. - - Her bosom full of blisses, - By Nature made for kisses; - So pure and wondrous clear: - Where as a thousand Graces - Behold their lovely faces, - As they are bathing there. - - O thou self-little Blindness! - The kindness of unkindness, - Yet one of those Divine: - Thy Brands to me were lever, - Thy Fascia, and thy Quiver, - And thou this Quill of mine. - - This heart so freshly bleeding, - Upon its own self feeding; - Whose wounds still dropping be: - O Love, thyself confounding, - Her coldness so abounding, - And yet such heat in me. - - Yet, if I be inspirèd, - I'll leave thee so admirèd - To all that shall succeed; - That were they more than many, - 'Mongst all there is not any - That Time so oft shall read. - - Nor adamant ingravèd, - That hath been choicely savèd, - IDEA's name outwears: - So large a dower as this is; - The greatest often misses, - The diadem that bears. - - - ODE 3. - - [_To Cupid._] - - MAIDENS, why spare ye? - Or whether not dare ye - Correct the blind Shooter?' - "Because wanton VENUS, - So oft that doth pain us, - Is her son's tutor. - - "Now in the Spring, - He proveth his wing; - The field is his Bower: - - And as the small bee, - About flyeth he, - From flower to flower. - - "And wantonly roves - Abroad in the groves, - And in the air hovers; - Which when it him deweth, - His feathers he meweth - In sighs of true Lovers. - - "And since doomed by Fate - (That well knew his hate) - That he should be blind; - For very despite, - Our eyes be his White: - So wayward his kind! - - "If his shafts losing - (Ill his mark choosing) - Or his bow broken; - The moan VENUS maketh, - And care that she taketh, - Cannot be spoken. - - "To VULCAN commending - Her love; and straight sending - Her doves and her sparrows, - With kisses, unto him: - And all but to woo him - To make her son arrows. - - "Telling what he hath done; - Saith she, 'Right mine own son!' - In her arms she him closes. - Sweets on him fans, - Laid in down of her swans; - His sheets, leaves of roses. - - "And feeds him with kisses; - Which oft when he misses, - He ever is froward. - The mother's o'erjoying - Makes, by much coying, - The child so untoward." - - _Yet in a fine net, - That a spider set, - The Maidens had caught him. - Had she not been near him, - And chancèd to hear him; - More good they had taught him!_ - - - _To my worthy friend Master JOHN SAVAGE of the Inner Temple._ - - - ODE 4. - - UPON this sinful earth, - If Man can happy be, - And higher than his birth, - Friend, take him thus of me: - - Whom promise not deceives, - That he the breach should rue; - Nor constant reason leaves - Opinion to pursue. - - To raise his mean estate, - That soothes no Wanton's sin: - Doth that preferment hate, - That virtue doth not win. - - Nor bravery doth admire: - Nor doth more love profess - To that he doth desire, - Than that he doth possess. - - Loose humour nor to please, - That neither spares nor spends; - But by discretion weighs - What is to needful ends. - - To him deserving not, - Not yielding: nor doth hold - What is not his: doing what - He ought, not what he could. - - Whom the base tyrants' will - So much could never awe - As him, for good or ill, - From honesty to draw. - - Whose constancy doth rise - 'Bove undeservèd spite; - Whose valuers to despise - That most doth him delight. - - That early leave doth take - Of th' World, though to his pain, - For Virtue's only sake; - And not till need constrain. - - No man can be so free, - Though in imperial seat; - Nor eminent: as he - That deemeth nothing great. - - - ODE 5. - - [_An Amouret Anacreontic._] - - MOST good! most fair! - Or thing as rare! - To call you 's lost; - For all the cost - Words can bestow - So poorly show - Upon your praise, - That all the ways - Sense hath, come short. - Whereby Report - Falls them under: - That when Wonder - More hath seized; - Yet not pleased - That it, in kind, - Nothing can find, - You to express. - Nevertheless - As by globes small - This mighty ALL - Is shewed, though far - From life; each star - A World being: - So we seeing - You, like as that, - Only trust what - Art doth us teach. - And when I reach - At Moral Things, - And that my strings - Gravely should strike; - Straight some mislike - Blotteth mine Ode; - As, with the Load, - The Steel we touch: - Forced ne'er so much; - - Yet still removes - To that it loves, - Till there it stays. - So to your praise - I turn ever: - And though never - From you moving; - Happy so loving. - - - ODE 6. - - [_Love's Conquest._] - - WER'T granted me to choose, - How I would end my days, - Since I this life must lose; - It should be in your praise: - For there are no Bays - Can be set above You. - - S'impossibly I love You; - And for You sit so high - (Whence none may remove You) - In my clear Poesy, - That I oft deny - You so ample merit. - - The freedom of my spirit - Maintaining, still, my cause; - Your sex not to inherit, - Urging the Salic Laws: - But your virtue draws - From me every due. - - Thus still You me pursue, - That nowhere I can dwell; - By fear made just to You, - - Who naturally rebel; - Of You that excel - That should I still endite. - - Yet will You want some rite. - That lost in your high praise, - I wander to and fro; - As seeing sundry ways: - Yet which the right not know - To get out of this Maze. - - - ODE 7. - - [_An Ode written in the Peak._] - - THIS while we are abroad, - Shall we not touch our Lyre? - Shall we not sing an Ode? - Shall that holy fire, - In us that strongly glowed, - In this cold air expire? - - Long since the Summer laid - Her lusty bravery down; - The Autumn half is weighed, - And BOREAS 'gins to frown: - Since now I did behold - Great BRUTE's first builded town. - - Though in the utmost Peak, - A while we do remain: - Amongst the mountains bleak, - Exposed to sleet and rain: - No sport our hours shall break, - To exercise our vein. - - What though bright PHŒBUS' beams - Refresh the southern ground: - And though the princely Thames - With beauteous Nymphs abound; - And by old Camber's streams - Be many wonders found: - - Yet many rivers clear - Here glide in silver swathes; - And what of all most dear, - Buxton's delicious baths, - Strong ale, and noble cheer, - T'assuage breem Winter's scathes. - - Those grim and horrid caves, - Whose looks affright the day; - Wherein nice Nature saves - What she would not bewray: - Our better leisure craves, - And doth invite our Lay. - - In places far, or near, - Or famous, or obscure; - Where wholesome is the air, - Or where the most impure; - All times, and everywhere, - The Muse is still in ure. - - - ODE 8. - - SING we the Rose! - Than which no flower there grows - Is sweeter; - And aptly her compare - With what in that is rare: - A parallel none meeter. - - Or made posies, - Of this that encloses - Such blisses: - That naturally flusheth, - As she blusheth - When she is robbed of kisses. - - Or if strewed, - When with the morning dewed; - Or stilling; - Or how to sense exposed: - All which in her enclosed, - Each place with sweetness filling. - - That most renowned - By Nature richly crowned - With yellow; - Of that delicious lair: - And as pure her hair, - Unto the same the fellow. - - Fearing of harm; - Nature that flower doth arm - From danger: - The touch gives her offence, - But with reverence - Unto herself, a stranger. - - The red, or white, - Or mixed, the sense delight, - Beholding, - In her complexion: - All which perfection, - Such harmony infolding, - - That divided, - Ere it was decided - Which most pure, - Began the grievous War - Of YORK and LANCASTER, - That did many years endure. - - Conflicts as great - As were in all that heat, - I sustain: - By her, as many hearts - As men on either parts. - That with her eyes hath slain. - - The Primrose flower. - The first of FLORA's bower - Is placed: - So is She first, as best: - Though excellent the rest; - All gracing, by none graced. - - - ODE 9. - - [_A Skeltoniad._] - - THE Muse should be sprightly; - Yet not handling lightly - Things grave: as much loath - Things that be slight, to cloathe - Curiously. To retain - The Comeliness in mean - Is true Knowledge and Wit. - Nor me forced rage doth fit, - That I thereto should lack - Tobacco, or need Sack; - Which to the colder brain - Is the true Hippocrene. - Nor did I ever care - For Great Fools, nor them spare. - Virtue, though neglected, - Is not so dejected - As vilely to descend - To low baseness, their end: - Neither each rhyming slave - Deserves the name to have - Of Poet. So, the rabble - Of Fools, for the table, - That have their jests by heart, - As an Actor his part, - Might assume them chairs - Amongst the Muses' heirs. - Parnassus is not clomb - By every such Mome: - Up whose steep side who swerves, - It behoves t' have strong nerves. - My resolution such - How _well_, and not how _much_, - To write. Thus do I fare - Like some few good, that care - (The evil sort among) - How _well_ to live, and not how _long_. - - - ODE 10. - - [_His Defence against the idle Critic._] - - THE Ryme nor mars, nor makes; - Nor addeth it, nor takes, - From that which we propose: - Things imaginary - Do so strangely vary - That quickly we them lose. - - And what's quickly begot, - As soon again is not; - This do I truly know. - Yea, and what's born with pain; - That, Sense doth long'st retain, - Gone with a greater flow. - - Yet this Critic so stern, - (But whom, none must discern - Nor perfectly have seeing) - Strangely lays about him, - As nothing without him - Were worthy of being. - - That I myself betray - To that most public way; - Where the World's old bawd - Custom, that doth humour, - And by idle rumour, - Her dotages applaud. - - That whilst she still prefers - Those that be wholly hers, - Madness and Ignorance; - I creep behind the Time, - From spertling with their crime; - And glad too with my chance. - - O wretched World the while, - When the evil most vile - Beareth the fairest face; - And inconstant lightness, - With a scornful slightness, - The best things doth disgrace! - - Whilst this strange knowing beast, - Man; of himself the least, - His envy declaring, - Makes Virtue to descend, - Her title to defend - Against him; much preparing. - - Yet these me not delude, - Nor from my place extrude, - By their resolvèd hate; - Their vileness that do know: - Which to myself I show, - To keep above my fate. - - - ODE 11. - - _To the Virginian Voyage._ - - YOU brave heroic minds, - Worthy your country's name, - That Honour still pursue; - Go and subdue! - Whilst loitering hinds - Lurk here at home with shame. - - Britans, you stay too long; - Quickly aboard bestow you! - And with a merry gale - Swell your stretched sail! - With vows as strong - As the winds that blow you. - - Your course securely steer, - West-and-by-South forth keep! - Rocks, Lee-shores, nor Shoals, - When EOLUS scowls, - You need not fear! - So absolute the deep. - - And cheerfully at sea, - Success you still entice, - To get the pearl and gold; - And ours to hold, - Virginia, - Earth's only Paradise. - - Where Nature hath in store - Fowl, venison, and fish: - And the fruitful soil; - Without your toil, - Three harvests more, - All greater than your wish. - - And the ambitious vine - Crowns, with his purple mass, - The cedar reaching high - To kiss the sky. - The cypress, pine, - And useful sassafras. - - To whose, the Golden Age - Still Nature's laws doth give: - No other cares that tend, - But them to defend - From winter's age, - That long there doth not live. - - When as the luscious smell - Of that delicious land, - Above the seas that flows, - The clear wind throws, - Your hearts to swell, - Approaching the dear strand. - - In kenning of the shore - (Thanks to GOD first given!) - O you, the happiest men, - Be frolic then! - Let cannons roar! - Frightening the wide heaven. - - And in regions far, - Such heroes bring ye forth - As those from whom We came! - And plant our name - Under that Star - Not known unto our North! - - And as there plenty grows - Of laurel everywhere, - APOLLO's sacred tree; - You it may see - A Poet's brows - To crown, that may sing there. - - Thy _Voyages_ attend, - Industrious HAKLUYT! - Whose reading shall inflame - Men to seek fame; - And much commend - To after Times thy wit. - - - ODE 12. - - _To the Cambro-Britans and their Harp, his Ballad of Agincourt._ - - [Besides this Ballad: MICHAEL DRAYTON published, in 1627, a - much longer Poem upon this celebrated Battle.] - - FAIR stood the wind for France, - When we our sails advance; - Nor now to prove our chance - Longer will tarry. - But putting to the main; - At Caux, the mouth of Seine, - With all his martial train - Landed King HARRY. - - And taking many a fort - Furnished in warlike sort, - Marcheth towards Agincourt - In happy hour; - Skirmishing, day by day, - With those that stopped his way, - Where the French General lay - With all his Power. - - Which, in his height of pride, - King HENRY to deride; - His ransom to provide, - To the King sending. - - Which he neglects the while, - As from a nation vile: - Yet, with an angry smile, - Their fall portending. - - And turning to his men, - Quoth our brave HENRY then: - "Though they to one be ten - Be not amazèd! - Yet have we well begun: - Battles so bravely won - Have ever to the sun - By Fame been raised!" - - "And for myself," quoth he, - "This my full rest shall be: - England ne'er mourn for me, - Nor more esteem me! - Victor I will remain, - Or on this earth lie slain: - Never shall She sustain - Loss to redeem me! - - "Poitiers and Cressy tell, - When most their pride did swell, - Under our swords they fell. - No less our skill is, - Than when our Grandsire great, - Claiming the regal seat, - By many a warlike feat - Lopped the French lillies." - - The Duke of YORK so dread - The eager Vanward led; - With the Main, HENRY sped - Amongst his henchmen: - EXETER had the Rear, - A braver man not there! - O Lord, how hot they were - On the false Frenchmen! - - They now to fight are gone; - Armour on armour shone; - Drum now to drum did groan: - To hear, was wonder. - That, with cries they make, - The very earth did shake; - Trumpet, to trumpet spake; - Thunder, to thunder. - - Well it thine age became, - O noble ERPINGHAM! - Which didst the signal aim - To our hid forces: - When, from a meadow by, - Like a storm suddenly, - The English Archery - Stuck the French horses. - - With Spanish yew so strong; - Arrows a cloth-yard long, - That like to serpents stung, - Piercing the weather. - None from his fellow starts; - But, playing manly parts, - And like true English hearts, - Stuck close together. - - When down their bows they threw; - And forth their bilbowes [_swords_] drew - And on the French they flew: - Not one was tardy. - Arms were from the shoulders sent - Scalps to the teeth were rent, - Down the French peasants went: - Our men were hardy. - - This while our noble King, - His broad sword brandishing, - Down the French host did ding - As to o'erwhelm it. - - And many a deep wound lent; - His arms with blood besprent, - And many a cruel dent - Bruisèd his helmet. - - GLOUCESTER that Duke so good, - Next of the royal blood, - For famous England stood - With his brave brother. - CLARENCE, in steel so bright, - Though but a Maiden Knight; - Yet in that furious fight, - Scarce such another! - - WARWICK, in blood did wade; - OXFORD, the foe invade, - And cruel slaughter made, - Still as they ran up. - SUFFOLK his axe did ply; - BEAUMONT and WILLOUGHBY - Bare them right doughtily: - FERRERS, and FANHOPE. - - Upon Saint CRISPIN's Day, - Fought was this noble Fray; - Which Fame did not delay - To England to carry. - O when shall English men - With such acts fill a pen? - Or England breed again - Such a King HARRY? - - FINIS. - - - PREFACE TO THE ADDITIONAL ODES OF 1619. - - -_To the worthy Knight, and my noble friend, - Sir HENRY GOODERE, a Gentleman of - His Majesty's Privy Chamber._ - - - THESE Lyric pieces, short, and few, - Most worthy Sir, I send to you; - To read them be not weary! - They may become JOHN HEWES his lyre, - Which oft, at Polesworth,[19] by the fire, - Hath made us gravely merry. - - Believe it, he must have the trick - Of Ryming, with Invention quick, - That should do Lyrics well: - But how I have done in this kind, - Though in myself I cannot find, - Your judgment best can tell. - - Th' old British Bards (upon their harps - For falling Flats, and rising Sharps, - That curiously were strung) - To stir their Youth to warlike rage, - Or their wild fury to assuage, - In these loose Numbers sung. - - No more I, for fools' censure pass, - Than for the braying of an ass; - Nor once mine ear will lend them: - If you but please to take in gree - These _Odes_, sufficient 'tis to me: - Your liking can commend them. - - Yours, - - MICHAEL DRAYTON. - - - - - ODES, - - WITH OTHER LYRIC POESIES. - - - _To his Valentine._ - - MUSE, bid the Morn awake! - Sad Winter now declines, - Each bird doth choose a Make; - This day's Saint VALENTINE's. - For that good Bishop's sake - Get up, and let us see - What Beauty it shall be - That Fortune us assigns! - - But, lo, in happy hour, - The place wherein she lies; - In yonder climbing Tower, - Gilt by the glitt'ring Rise! - O, JOVE, that in a shower - (As once that Thunderer did, - When he in drops lay hid) - That I could her surprise! - - Her canopy I'll draw, - With spangled plumes bedight: - No mortal ever saw - So ravishing a sight; - That it the Gods might awe, - And pow'rfully transpierce - The globy Universe, - Outshooting every light. - - My lips I'll softly lay - Upon her heavenly cheek, - Dyed like the dawning day, - As polished ivory sleek; - And in her ear I'll say: - "O thou bright Morning Star! - 'Tis I, that come so far, - My Valentine to seek. - - "Each little bird, this tide, - Doth choose her lovèd pheere; - - Which constantly abide - In wedlock all the year, - As Nature is their guide; - So may we Two be true - This year, nor change for new; - As turtles coupled were. - - "The sparrow, swan, the dove, - Though VENUS' birds they be; - Yet are they not for love, - So absolute as we! - For reason us doth move; - But they by billing woo. - Then try what we can do! - To whom each sense is free. - - "Which we have more than they, - By livelier organs swayed; - Our Appetite each way - More by our Sense obeyed. - Our Passions to display, - This season us doth fit; - Then let us follow it. - As Nature us doth lead! - - "One kiss in two let's breathe! - Confounded with the touch, - But half words let us speak! - Our lips employed so much, - Until we both grow weak: - With sweetness of thy breath, - O smother me to death! - Long let our joys be such! - - "Let's laugh at them that choose - Their Valentines by lot; - To wear their names that use, - Whom idly they have got." - Saint VALENTINE, befriend! - We thus this Morn may spend: - Else, Muse, awake her not! - - - _The Heart._ - - IF thus we needs must go; - What shall our one Heart do, - This One made of our Two? - - Madam, two Hearts we brake; - And from them both did take - The best, one Heart to make. - - Half this is of your Heart, - Mine in the other part; - Joined by an equal Art. - - Were it cemented, or sewn; - By shreds or pieces known, - We might each find our own. - - But 'tis dissolved and fixed; - And with such cunning mixed, - No diff'rence that betwixt. - - But how shall we agree, - By whom it kept shall be: - Whether by you or me? - - It cannot two breasts fill; - One must be heartless still, - Until the other will. - - It came to me to-day: - When I willed it to say, - With Whether would it stay? - - It told me, "In your breast, - Where it might hope to rest: - For if it were my guest, - - "For certainty, it knew - That I would still anew - Be sending it to you!" - - Never, I think, had two - Such work, so much, to do: - A Unity to woo! - - Yours was so cold and chaste: - Whilst mine with zeal did waste; - Like Fire with Water placed. - - How did my Heart intreat! - How pant! How did it beat, - Till it could give yours heat! - - Till to that temper brought, - Through our perfection wrought, - That blessing either's thought. - - In such a height it lies - From this base World's dull eyes; - That Heaven it not envies. - - All that this Earth can show, - Our Heart shall not once know! - For it's too vile and low. - - - _The Sacrifice to APOLLO._ - - PRIESTS of APOLLO, sacred be the room - For this learned meeting! Let no barbarous groom, - How brave soe'er he be, - Attempt to enter! - But of the Muses free, - None here may venture! - This for the Delphian Prophets is prepared: - The profane Vulgar are from hence debarred! - - And since the Feast so happily begins; - Call up those fair Nine, with their violins! - They are begot by JOVE. - Then let us place them - Where no clown in may shove, - That may disgrace them: - But let them near to young APOLLO sit; - So shall his foot-pace overflow with wit. - - Where be the Graces? Where be those fair Three? - In any hand, they may not absent be! - They to the Gods are dear: - And they can humbly - Teach us, ourselves to bear, - And do things comely. - They, and the Muses, rise both from one stem: - They grace the Muses; and the Muses, them. - - Bring forth your flagons, filled with sparkling wine - (Whereon swollen BACCHUS, crownèd with a vine, - Is graven); and fill out! - It well bestowing - To every man about, - In goblets flowing! - Let not a man drink, but in draughts profound! - To our god PHŒBUS, let the Health go round! - - Let your Jests fly at large; yet therewithal - See they be Salt, but yet not mixed with Gall! - Not tending to disgrace: - But fairly given, - Becoming well the place, - Modest and even, - That they, with tickling pleasure, may provoke - Laughter in him on whom the Jest is broke. - - Or if the deeds of Heroes ye rehearse: - Let them be sung in so well-ordered Verse, - That each word have its weight, - Yet run with pleasure! - - Holding one stately height - In so brave measure - That they may make the stiffest storm seem weak; - And damp JOVE's thunder, when it loud'st doth speak. - - And if ye list to exercise your vein, - Or in the Sock, or in the Buskined strain; - Let Art and Nature go - One with the other! - Yet so, that Art may show - Nature her mother: - The thick-brained audience lively to awake, - Till with shrill claps the Theatre do shake. - - Sing Hymns to BACCHUS then, with hands upreared! - Offer to JOVE, who most is to be feared! - From him the Muse we have. - From him proceedeth - More than we dare to crave. - 'Tis he that feedeth - Them, whom the World would starve. Then let the lyre - Sound! whilst his altars endless flames expire. - - - _To his Rival._ - - HER loved I most, - By thee that 's lost, - Though she were won with leisure; - She was my gain: - But to my pain, - Thou spoilest me of my treasure. - - The ship full fraught - With gold, far sought, - Though ne'er so wisely helmèd, - May suffer wrack - In sailing back, - By tempest overwhelmèd. - - But She, good Sir! - Did not prefer - You, for that I was ranging: - But for that She - Found faith in me, - And She loved to be changing. - - Therefore boast not - Your happy lot; - Be silent now you have her! - The time I knew - She slighted you, - When I was in her favour. - - None stands so fast - But may be cast - By Fortune, and disgracèd: - Once did I wear - Her garter there, - Where you her glove have placèd. - - I had the vow - That thou hast now, - And glances to discover - Her love to me; - And She to thee, - Reads but old lessons over. - - She hath no smile - That can beguile; - But, as my thought, I know it: - Yea to a hair, - Both when, and where, - And how, she will bestow it. - - What now is thine - Was only mine, - And first to me was given; - Thou laugh'st at me! - I laugh at thee! - And thus we two are even. - - But I'll not mourn, - But stay my turn; - The wind may come about, Sir! - And once again - May bring me in; - And help to bear you out, Sir! - - - _The Crier._ - - GOOD folk, for gold or hire, - But help me to a Crier! - For my poor Heart is run astray - After two Eyes, that passed this way. - - Oh yes! O yes! O yes! - If there be any man, - In town or country, can - Bring me my Heart again; - I'll please him for his pain. - - And by these marks, I will you show - That only I this Heart do owe [_own_]: - It is a wounded Heart, - Wherein yet sticks the dart. - Every piece sore hurt throughout it: - Faith and Troth writ round about it. - It was a tame Heart, and a dear; - And never used to roam: - But having got this haunt, I fear - 'Twill hardly stay at home. - - For God's sake, walking by the way, - If you my Heart do see; - Either impound it for a Stray, - Or send it back to me! - - - _To his coy Love._ - - A Canzonet. - - I PRAY thee leave! Love me no more! - Call home the heart you gave me! - I but in vain that Saint adore - That can, but will not, save me. - These poor half kisses kill me quite! - Was ever man thus servèd? - Amidst an ocean of delight. - For pleasure to be starvèd. - - Show me no more those snowy breasts - With azure riverets branchèd! - Where whilst mine Eye with plenty feeds, - Yet is my thirst not staunchèd. - O TANTALUS, thy pains ne'er tell! - By me thou art prevented: - 'Tis _nothing_ to be plagued in Hell; - But, _thus_, in Heaven, tormented! - - Clip me no more in those dear arms; - Nor thy "Life's Comfort" call me! - O these are but too powerful charms; - And do but more enthrall me. - But see how patient I am grown, - In all this coil about thee! - Come, nice Thing, let thy heart alone! - I cannot live without thee! - - - _A Hymn to his Lady's Birth-place_. - - [Sidenote: Coventry finely walled.] - - [Sidenote: The shoulder-bone of a Boar of mighty bigness.] - - COVENTRY, that dost adorn - The country [_County_] wherein I was born: - Yet therein lies not thy praise; - Why I should crown thy Towers with bays? - 'Tis not thy Wall, me to thee weds; - Thy Ports; nor thy proud Pyramids; - Nor thy trophies of the Boar: - But that She which I adore, - (Which scarce Goodness's self can pair) - First there breathing, blest thy air. - - IDEA; in which name I hide - Her, in my heart deified. - For what good, Man's mind can see; - Only her ideas be: - She, in whom the Virtues came - In Woman's shape, and took her name. - She so far past imitation - As (but Nature our creation - Could not alter) she had aimed - More than Woman to have framed. - She whose truly written story, - To thy poor name shall add more glory, - Than if it should have been thy chance - T' have bred our Kings that conquered France. - - [Sidenote: Two famous Pilgrimages: one in Norfolk, the other in Kent.] - - Had she been born the former Age, - That house had been a Pilgrimage; - And reputed more Divine - Than Walsingham, or BECKET's Shrine. - - [Sidenote: GODIVA, Duke LEOFRIC's wife, who obtained - the freedom of the city of her husband, by riding through it naked.] - - That Princess, to whom thou dost owe - Thy Freedom (whose clear blushing snow - The envious sun saw; when as she - Naked rode to make thee free), - Was but her type: as to foretell - Thou shouldst bring forth One should excel - Her bounty; by whom thou shouldst have - More Honour, than she Freedom gave. - - [Sidenote: Queen ELIZABETH.] - - And that great Queen, which but of late - Ruled this land in peace and State, - Had not been; but Heaven had sworn - A Maid should reign when She was born. - - [Sidenote: A noted street in Coventry.] - - [Sidenote: His Mistress's birthday.] - - Of thy streets, which thou hold'st best, - And most frequent of the rest; - Happy _Mich Park!_ Every year, - On the Fourth of August there, - Let thy Maids, from FLORA's bowers, - With their choice and daintiest flowers - Deck thee up! and from their store, - With brave garlands crown that door! - - The old man passing by that way, - To his son, in time, shall say: - "There was that Lady born: which - Long to after Ages shall be sung." - Who, unawares being passed by, - Back to that house shall cast his eye; - Speaking my verses as he goes, - And with a sigh shut every Close. - - Dear City! travelling by thee, - When thy rising Spires I see, - Destined her Place of Birth; - Yet methinks the very earth - Hallowed is, so far as I - Can thee possibly descry. - Then thou, dwelling in this place, - (Hearing some rude hind disgrace - Thy city, with some scurvy thing - Which some Jester forth did bring) - Speak these Lines, where thou dost come, - And strike the slave for ever dumb. - - [Footnote 19: In Warwickshire.] - -[Illustration] - - - - - THOMAS, third Lord FAIRFAX. - - _Short Memorials - of some things to be cleared - during my Command in the Army._ - - [1645 to 1650 A.D.] - - [From the holograph, - now _Fairfax MS._ 36, - in the Bodleian Library, - Oxford.] - - [These _Memorials_ are not written in a strictly chronological - sequence. They are of surpassing interest: being the recollections, - about 1665, of many stirring events in England between 1642 and 1650, - by a chief Actor in the same; whose personal motto was, _Mon DIEU, je - servirai tant que je vivrai_.] - -NOW when GOD is visiting the nation [? _an allusion to the Plague of -London in 1665_] for the transgressions of their ways, as formerly -he did to one sort of men so doth he it to another sort; so that all -may see their errors and his justice: and as we have cause to implore -his mercy, having sinned against him; so must we still vindicate his -justice, who is always "clear when he judgeth." [_Ps._ li. 4.] - -Now therefore, by his grace and assistance, I shall truly set down -the grounds my actions moved upon during that unhappy War; and those -actions which seemed to the World the more questionable in my steering -through the turbulent and perilous seas of that time. - -The first embarking into the sad calamities of War was about the year -1641 when the general distemper of the Three Kingdoms had kindled such -a flame even in the hearts (I mean the Difference between the King -and Parliament), as every one sought to guard his own house by the -authority of both these. But the different judgements and ways were -so contrary that, before a remedy could be found out, almost all was -consumed to ashes. - -I must needs say my judgement was for the Parliament, as the King's, -and Kingdom's, great and safest Council; as others were for the King, -and averse to Parliament, as if it could not go high enough for the -Perogative. - -Upon which division, different Powers were set up, viz.: The Commission -of Array for the King; and [the Militia for] the Parliament. But those -of the Array so exceeded their Commission by oppressing many honest -people; whom, by way of reproach, they called Roundheads: they being -(for Religion, Estates, and Interest) a very considerable part of the -country; that occasioned them to take up arms in their own defence, -which was afterwards confirmed by Parliamentary authority. - -Now my father being yet at his house at Denton, where I then waited -on him, though he had notice from his friends that it was resolved -that he should be sent for, as a prisoner, to York: yet he resolved -not to stir from his own house; not knowing anything in himself to -deserve it. But the country [_Yorkshire_] suffering daily more and -more, many were forced to come and intreat him to join with them in -defence of themselves and country [_Yorkshire_]; which [were] being -sadly oppressed by those of the Array, which afterwards had the name of -Cavaliers. - -And being much importuned by those that were about him; he was -resolved, seeing his country [_Yorkshire_] in this great distress, to -run the same hazard with them for the preservation of it. - - * * * * * - -Then did the Parliament grant a Commission to him, to be General of -the Forces in the North: myself also having a Commission under him, to -be General of the Horse. But it is not my intention, in this place, -to mention the several Services that were done in this Cause of the -Parliament: being rather desirous to clear my actions in it than to -declare them. Therefore I shall say no more [_See however pp. 577-610_] -of this Three Years' War in the North; there being nothing, I thank -GOD! in all that time to be alleged against me. - - * * * * * - -But now I shall come to say something how I came to be engaged in the -South. - -There being some years spent, in those parts, in a lingering War -between the forces of the King and [the] Parliament; and several -battles so equally fought, as could scarce be known on which side the -business in dispute would be determined; though it must be confessed -the Parliament's Army was under the command of a very noble and gallant -person, [ROBERT DEVEREUX] the Earl of ESSEX: yet finding Time and -Delay gaining more advantage on their affairs than Force had done; -the Parliament resolved to make a change in the constitution of their -Army; hoping by it to find a change also in businesses, which were then -something in a declining condition. - -So as, in this distemper of affairs, the Army was New Modelled; and -a new General was proposed to command it. For which, by the Votes of -the Two Houses of Parliament [in February 1645], myself was nominated; -though most unfit: and so far from desiring of it, that had not so -great an authority commanded obedience, [I also] being then unseparated -from the royal Interest; besides the persuasions of nearest friends, -not to decline so free and general a Call; I should have "hid myself -[among the stuff," 1 _Samuel_ x. 22.] to have avoided so great a -charge. But whether it was from a natural facility in me, that betrayed -my modesty; or the powerful hand of GOD, which all things must obey: I -was induced to receive the Command. - -Then was I immediately voted by the Parliament [in February 1645], to -come to London to take up my charge [_where he arrived on 18th February -1645_]; though not fully recovered of a dangerous wound, which I had -received a little before; and which, I verily believe, without the -miraculous hand of GOD had proved mortal. - -But here, alas! when I bring to mind the sad consequences that -designing men have brought to pass since, from these first innocent -undertakings, I am ready to let go that confidence I had, with -JOB to say: "Till I die, I will not remove my integrity from -me; nor shall my heart reproach me so long as I live" [_Job_ xxvii. 5]. -But now more fit to take up his Complaint with a little alteration and -to say, Why did I not die when I had that hurt? Why did I not give up -the ghost when my life was on the confines of the grave? [See _Job_ x. -18.] - -But GOD having been pleased thus to give me my life as a prey; I took -my journey southward: hoping I might be someway serviceable to the -Public. But when I came thither, had it not been in the simplicity -of my heart, I could not have supported myself under the frowns and -displeasures showed me by those who were disgusted at this alteration; -in which many of them were themselves so much concerned: and these did -not only outwardly express it, but sought by all means to obstruct my -proceedings in this new charge. Who though they could not prevent what -the necessity of affairs pressed most to do, viz.: To march speedily -out with the Army; yet were we, by them, made so inconsiderable for -want of fit and necessary accommodations, as it rather seemed that we -were sent to be destroyed and ruined than to do any service for the -Kingdom by it. Insomuch as when I went to take my leave of a Great -Person [_Can this have been DENZIL HOLLES?_]; he told me, He -was very sorry I was going out with the Army, for he did believe we -should be beaten. - -Surely then had some of our ends been Self Interest merely, this might -have discouraged us: but it working no such effects, gave the more -hopes of future success; as it did to the Parliament's advantage. But -if any ill use hath been made of such mercies, let the mercies be -acknowledged from GOD: but let the abuses receive their due reward of -shame and punishment. - - * * * * * - -Thus, being led on by good success, and clear intentions of a Public -Good; some of us could not discern the serpent which was hid in these -spreading leaves of so Good Fortune: nor could believe the fruits of -our hopes would prove as cockatrice's eggs; from whence so viperous a -brood should afterwards spring up. - -But, how ill deserving so ever we were: yet still it pleased GOD to -give the Army such success in the years [16]45 and [16]46; that there -remained in England neither Army nor fortress to oppose the Parliament -in settling the peace of the Kingdom. - -But this shining mercy soon became clouded with the mists of abominable -hypocrisy [and] deceit; even in those men, who had been instrumental in -bringing this War to a conclusion. Here was the vertical point on which -the Army's honour and reputation turned into reproach and scandal. Here -the power of the Army, which I once had, was usurped by the Forerunners -of Confusion and Anarchy, viz.: the Agitators. [_The Army appointed a -Committee of Adjutators on 14th May 1647._] - -My Commission as General bound me to act with [the co-operation of my] -Council: but the arbitrary and unlimited power of this new Council -would act without a General: and all that I could do, could not prevail -against this stream; especially when the Parliament itself became -divided, so that the pay was withheld from the Army, which heightened -their distempers. - -Then followed, Free Quarter [in November 1647]; and that brought a -general discontent through the whole nation: which gave these factious -Agitators matter enough for the carrying on of their designs; viz., To -raise their own fortunes by the ruin of others. - -But now, being much troubled to see things in this condition, I did -rather desire to be a sufferer than to be a Commander: but, before I -laid down my Commission, I thought it fit to consult with some friends -rather than gratify my private sense and reason, which much desired -it; especially having received it from a Public Authority, which might -justly expect to have notice of it before I laid it down. Which was -the cause of my continuing in the Army longer than I would have done -(seeing I could not have my desire granted): which did indeed preserve -the Parliament for some time, from those confusions and breakings, -which afterwards Time and Confidence emboldened these men to. - - * * * * * - -But now I shall descend to some particulars of their Agitation: - -At Nottingham was the first time that I took notice of it, by the -soldiers' meetings to frame a _Petition_ to the Parliament about their -arrears [of pay]. The thing seemed just: but, not liking the way, I -spake with some Officers that were principally engaged in it; and got -it suppressed for that time. - -Which was but as the cutting off of Hydra's head, which soon sprang -up again (though not so near the Head Quarters; but in more remote -corners of the Army, which I could not so timely prevent) so that they -presented it to the Parliament; which they were highly displeased with. -And now falling into difference[s]; the consequence of which proved -fatal not only to the King, but also destructive to one another. The -one striving to uphold his authority: the other (who had a spirit -of unsettlement) to preserve themselves from the ruin they feared. -This (with a natural inclination to change) I believe created the -thoughts of a New Government; which, in time, attained the name of a -Common Wealth: though it never arrived to the perfection of it; being -sometimes Democratical, sometimes Oligarchial, lastly Anarchial--as -indeed all the ways attaining to it seemed nothing but a Confusion. - -For now the Officers of the Army were placed and displaced by the -will of the new Agitators; who, with violence, so carried all things, -as it was above my power to restrain it. This made me have recourse -to my friends to get me a discharge of my Command; so as there was a -consultation with several Members of Parliament, who met about it: but -none would undertake to move it to the House, as affairs then stood. -And they perceiving that such a Motion would be unpleasing to them: -which was the answer I received from them. And further that I should -satisfy myself: for it would be the Parliament's care to compose all -things in as good order as might be most for the good and settlement -of the Kingdom. But these hopes, though they something supported my -spirit; yet could not they balance the grief and trouble I had, that -I could not get my discharge. So that, if you find me carried on with -this stream; I can truly say, It was by the violence of it, and no -consent of mine. - - * * * * * - -But the Army, having gotten this power and strength by correspondence -with some in Parliament (who themselves did after find it [to their -disadvantage] in the end) they [_the_ _Army_] march nearer London -[26th June 1647]: and, at Windsor [20th November 1647], after two days' -debate in a Council of War, it was resolved to remove all out of the -House [of Commons] whom they conceived to "obstruct," as they called -it, "the Public Settlement." - -Upon which expedition in this march, I was vehemently pressed: but here -I resolved to use a restrictive power, when I had not a persuasive -one. So when the Lieutenant General [_Oliver Cromwell_] and others -pressed me to sign orders for marching, I still delayed the doing of -it [in November 1647]; as always dreading the consequences of breaking -Parliament, and at a time when the Kingdom was falling into a new War: -which was so near, that my delaying but three or four days giving out -Orders, diverted this humour of the Army from being Statesmen to their -more proper duty of soldiers. - -For, even then, Colonel POYER declared [for the King] in -Wales; great forces were raised with the Lord GORING in -Kent; and Duke [of] HAMILTON (almost at the same time) with -a powerful Army of the Scots. All which set out work enough for that -summer [of 1648]. - -This I write to shew how, by Providence, a few days' delay did prolong -the Parliament more than a year from the violent breaches that -afterwards happened to them. - -Here again might be mentioned the great and difficult businesses the -Army went through that year [1648]: hoping, as well aiming, it would -be a good service to the Kingdom. But, seeing the factious Party grew -more insolent as success made them more powerful, I shall forbear to -relate those Actions; which would, otherwise, have deserved a better -remembrance than, in modesty, [it] were fit for me to record: and [I] -will rather punish myself here, with the continuance of the Story of -the Army's Irregularities. - - * * * * * - -But one thing, of very great concernment in all after changes, should -have been inserted before the mention of this Second War: but [it] will -come in well enough in this place, without much interruption of this -Discourse, viz.: - - THE KING'S REMOVAL FROM HOLMBY, - -the sad consequences whereof fill my heart with grief with the -remembrance of it now; as it did then, with thoughts and care how to -have prevented it. - -Being then at Saffron Walden in Essex, I had notice that Cornet -JOYCE (an arch-Agitator that quartered about Oxford) had [on -4th June 1647] seized on the King's person, and removed his Quarters: -and [had] given such a check to the Commissioners of Parliament which -were ordered to attend His Majesty, that they refused to act any -further in their Commission; being so unwarrantably interrupted. - -But, as soon as I heard it, I immediately sent away two Regiments of -Horse, commanded by Colonel WHALLEY to remove this force; and -to set all things again in their due order and course. - -But before he reached Holmby [or Holdenby]; the King was advanced two -or three miles [from thence] on his way towards Cambridge; attended by -JOYCE. Here Colonel WHALLEY acquainted the King, That he was sent by -the General to let him know how much he was troubled at those great -insolencies that had been committed so near his person: and as he had -not the least knowledge of it before it was done, so he had omitted no -time in seeking to remove the force; which he had orders from me to see -done. And therefore [Colonel WHALLEY] desired that His Majesty would -be pleased to return again to Holmby, where all things should again be -settled in as much order and quietness as they were before. And also he -[_Colonel WHALLEY_] desired the Commissioners to resume their Charge, -as the Parliament had directed them: which he had in charge also to -desire them to do, from the General. - -But the King refused to return; and the Commissioners refused also to -act any more as Commissioners. Which Colonel WHALLEY still -further urged, saying, He had an express command to see all things -well settled again about His Majesty; which could not be but by his -returning again to Holmby. - -Which the King said positively, He would not do. - -So Colonel WHALLEY pressed him no further: having indeed a -special direction from me to use all tenderness and respect, as was -due, towards His Majesty. - - * * * * * - -So the King came that night, or the second [6th June 1647] to Sir -JOHN CUTT's house [at Childerley] near Cambridge: where, -the next day, I waited on His Majesty. It being also my business to -persuade his return to Holmby. But he was otherwise resolved. - -I pressed the Commissioners also to act again, according to the power -that Parliament had given them: which they also refused to do. - -So having spent the whole day [7th June 1647] about this business; I -returned to my Quarters. - - * * * * * - -But before I took my leave of the King, he said to me, "Sir, I have -as great an Interest in the Army as you." By which I plainly saw the -broken reed he leaned upon. - -These Agitators [_or Adjutators_], chameleon-like, could change into -that colour which best served their ends; and so had brought the King -into an opinion that the Army was for him: though [it was] never less -for his safety and rights, than when it was theirs. - - * * * * * - -And that it might appear what real trouble this act was to me; -notwithstanding the Army was almost wholly infected with the humour -of Agitation, I called for a Court of War, to proceed against -JOYCE for this high offence, and the breach of the _Articles -of War_. But the Officers (whether for fear of the distempered -soldiers; or rather, as I fear, from a secret allowance of what was -done) made all my endeavours herein ineffectual: and now (no punishment -being able to reach them) all affairs steer after this compass: - -The King and all his Party are in hopes. Those of the Parliament, -and others who kept to their Covenant Interest, in fears. So as, for -many months, Public Councils were turned into private Junto's. Which -would have been less criminal, if it had ended in General Consent. -But, on the contrary, it begat greater emulations and jealousies one -of another. So that the Army would not entrust the King any longer -with the liberty he had; nor would the Parliament suffer the King -to undertake that which was properly their work to do, viz.: [the] -Settling [of] the Kingdom with its just rights and liberties. And the -Army were as jealous of the Parliament, that they [_the Parliament_] -would not have care enough of their [_the Army's_] security. - -All things growing worse and worse made the King endeavour his own -escape, as he did [11th-14th November 1647]; but out of a larger -confinement at Hampton Court, to a straiter one in the Isle of Wight. - -Here the Parliament treated upon _Propositions of Peace_ with the King. -But, alas, the Envious One sowed tares that could not be rooted out, -without plucking up the corn also. - -And here was the King, as the golden ball, tossed before the two great -Parties; the Parliament, and the Army: [which] grew to a great contest, -which must again have involved the kingdom in blood. - -But the Army, having the greater power, got the King again into their -hands; notwithstanding all the means that could be used. The _Treaty_ -[_? of Newport, ? October 1648_] was scarcely ended, before the King -was seized upon by the hands of the same person, Lieutenant Colonel -COBBETT, who took him from Holmby [; _and who now removed him, -on 1st December 1648, from Carisbrooke Castle to Hurst Castle_]. Soon -after followed his Trial. - - * * * * * - -But to prepare a way to this work [_the Trial_] this Agitating Council -had thought first how to remove out of the Parliament all those who -were likely to oppose them in that work; which they carried on with -that secrecy as that I had not the least intimation of it, till it was -done: as some Members of the House can witness, with whom I was met, -at that very time, upon especial business, when that horrible attempt -was made by Colonel PRIDE upon the Parliament [on 6th December -1648]. It was so secretly carried on that I should get no notice of -it: because I always prevented those designs when I knew of them. But -by this "Purging of the House," as they called it, the Parliament was -brought into such a consumptive and languishing condition as that it -could never recover again that healthful Constitution which always kept -the Kingdom in its strength and vigour. - -But now, this Three-fold Cord being cut by the sword, the Trial of the -King was the easier for them to accomplish. My afflicted and troubled -mind for it, and my earnest endeavours to prevent it, will, I hope, -sufficiently testify my abhorrence of the fact. And what might they not -now do to the lower shrubs, having thus cut down the cedar? For, after -this, [the] Duke [of] HAMILTON, [the] Earl of HOLLAND, and Lord CAPEL, -and others, were condemned to death. - - * * * * * - -But here it is fit to say something for my own vindication about -my Lord CAPEL, Sir CHARLES LUCAS, and Sir GEORGE LISLE; who were -_prisoners at mercy_ upon the rendition of Colchester: seeing some have -questioned the just performance of those _Articles_ [_of Surrender_]. - -I (having laid siege to the town, and several assaults being made upon -it) finding their forces within [to be] much more numerous than those -I had without, forced me to take another course: blocking them up; and -so, by cutting off all supplies, to bring them to a surrender. Which, -after [a] four months' siege, they were necessitated to; and that _upon -mercy_: they being between 3,000 and 4,000 men. - -Now by _Delivering upon mercy_ is to be understood, that some are to -suffer, and the rest to go free. - -So those forementioned persons only were to suffer; and all the rest -freed. - -So immediately after our entrance into the town [on 26th August 1648], -a Council of War being called; those persons were sentenced to die, the -rest to be quit. - -Yet, on they being so resolved, I thought fit to manumit the Lord -CAPEL, the Lord NORWICH, &c. over to the Parliament (being the Civil -Judicature of the Kingdom, consisting then of Lords and Commons) as the -most proper Judges of their cases: being considerable for estates and -families. - -But Sir CHARLES LUCAS and Sir GEORGE LISLE being mere -Soldiers of Fortune; and falling into our hands by the chance of war, -execution was done upon them. And in this distribution of Justice I did -nothing but according to my Commission, and the trust reposed in me. - - * * * * * - -But it may be objected that I went into the Court during the Trial. - -To this, I answer. It was upon the earnest entreaties of my Lord -CAPEL's friends; who desired me to explain there, what I meant -by _Surrendering to mercy_: otherwise I had not gone, being always -unsatisfied with the Court. - -But for this I shall need to say no more: seeing I may as well be -questioned for the _Articles_ of Bristol, Oxford, Exeter; or [for] any -other Action in the War, as for this. - - * * * * * - -And now I have related the most remarkable things that might be alleged -against me during the prosecution of the War. - -Yet one thing more requires that I should say something to it, before -I conclude, viz.: Concerning Papers and Declarations of the Army that -came out in my name and the Council of Officers. I must needs say. From -the time they declared their Usurped Authority at Triplow Heath [10th -June 1647], I never gave my free consent to anything they did: but -(being then undischarged of my place) they set my hand [_signature_] by -way of course, to all their Papers; whether I consented or not. - -And unto such failings all Authority may fall. As sometimes Kingly -Authority may be abused to their, and the Kingdom's, prejudice; -sometimes, under a Parliamentary Authority, much injury hath been -done: so here, hath a General's Power been broken and crumbled into a -Levelling Faction, to the great unsettlement of the Nation. - -Yet, even in this, I hope all impartial judges will interpret as a -force and ravishment of a good name; rather than a voluntary consent -whereby it might make me seem to become equally criminal. Though I -must confess, if in a multitude of words, much more in a multitude of -actions, there may be some transgressions: yet, I can as truly say, -they were never designedly or wilfully committed by me. - - * * * * * - -But now, when all the power was got into the Army, they cut up the root -of Kingly Government. After this, were Engagements to relinquish the -Title. Then [was] War declared against Scotland for assisting the King -[CHARLES II.]: and several Leagues made with foreign Princes -to confederate with their new Government, which was now a Common -Wealth, against the Kingly Power. - -Seeing which, with grief and sorrow, though I had as much the love -of the Army as ever; though I was with much importunity solicited -by the remaining Parliament, the Lieutenant General [OLIVER -CROMWELL], and other Officers and soldiers, to continue my -Command; and though I might, so long as I acted their designs, attain -to the height of power and other advantages I pleased (for so I -understood from themselves): yet (by the mercy and goodness of GOD, -ever valuing Loyalty and Conscience before this perishing felicity) -I did, so long as I continued in the Army, oppose all those ways in -their counsels; and, when I could do no more, I also declined their -actions, though not their Commission I had from the Parliament, till -the remaining part of it, took it from me [25th June 1650]. - - * * * * * - -Thus I have given you, in short, the sum of the most considerable -things that the World may censure me for, during this unhappy War. Yet, -I hope, among many weaknesses and failings there shall not be found -crimes of that magnitude [for me] to be counted amongst those who have -done these things through ambition and dissimulation. Hoping also that -GOD will, one day, clear this Action we undertook, so far as concerns -his honour; and the integrity of such as faithfully served in it. For -I cannot believe that such wonderful successes shall be given in vain. -Though cunning and deceitful men must take shame to themselves; yet -the purposes and determination of GOD shall have happy effects to his -glory, and the comfort of his people. - -[Illustration] - - - - - THOMAS, third Lord FAIRFAX. - - _A Short Memorial of the Northern Actions; - during the War there, - from the year 1642 till the year 1644._ - - -I DID not think to have taken up my pen any more, to have written on -this subject: but that my silence seemed to accuse me of ingratitude -to GOD for the many mercies and deliverances I have had; and of -injuriousness to myself in losing the comfort of them, by suffering -them to be buried in the grave of Oblivion in my lifetime. - -Wherefore I shall set down, as they come to my mind, such things -wherein I have found the wonderful assistance of GOD to me in the -time of the War I was in the North: though not in that methodical and -polished manner as might have been done; being but intended only for my -own satisfaction, and the help of my memory. - - * * * * * - -As I said, in the First Part [_p. 565_], my father was called forth -by the importunity of the country [_Yorkshire_], to join with them -in the defence of themselves: and [was] confirmed by a Commission of -the Parliament [_by Vote on the 23rd August 1642. He however did not -actually receive the Commission till the 3rd December following._] - - * * * * * - -The first Action we had was at Bradford, where we had about 300 men. -The Enemy, having about 700 or 800 and 2 pieces of ordnance, came -thither to assault us [in October 1642]. We drew out close to the town -to receive them. They had [the] advantage of [the] ground, the town -being compassed with hills; which made us more exposed to their cannon -shot, from which we received some hurt. Yet notwithstanding, our men -defended the passages, which they [_the Enemy_] were to descend, so -well that they got no ground of us. And now, the day being spent, they -drew off; and returned back again to Leeds. - - * * * * * - -A few days after, Captain HOTHAM, with 3 Troops of Horse and -some Dragoons, came to me; and then we marched to Leeds. But the Enemy, -having notice of it, quitt[ed] the town in haste; and fled to York. - -And that we might have more room, and be less burthensome to our -friends; we presently advanced [in November 1642] to Tadcaster, 8 miles -from York. - - * * * * * - -Now we being increased to 1,000 men, it was thought fit, for securing -of the West Riding, at least the greatest part of it, from whence our -greatest supply came, to keep the Pass at Wetherby; whither my father -sent me with about 300 Foot and 40 Horse. The Enemy's next design, from -York, was to fall on my Quarters there; which was a place very open and -easy for them to do: there being so many back ways to enter in; and -friends enough to direct and acquaint them with all we did. - -About six of the clock in the morning [in November 1642], they set upon -us with 800 Horse and Foot. The woods thereabouts favoured them so much -as that our Scouts could get no notice of them; so as no alarm was -given till they were ready to enter the town, which they might soon do -for the Guards were all asleep in houses. - -For in the beginning of the War, men were as impatient of Duty as -ignorant of it. - -Myself only was on horseback; going out, at the other end of the town, -to Tadcaster: where my father lay. - -One came running to me, and told me, The Enemy was entering the town. I -presently galloped to the Court of Guard [_the Piquet_], where I found -not above four men at their arms; as I remember, two Foot Sergeants -and two Pike men, [who] withstood with me when Sir THOMAS -GLENHAM, with about six or seven Commanders more, charged us: -where, after a short but sharp encounter, in which Major CARR -was slain, they retired. And in this time more of the Guard were gotten -to their arms. But I must confess I know [of] no strength, but the -powerful hand of GOD, that gave them this repulse. - -Afterward they made another attempt, in which Captain ATKINSON -was slain. - -And here again, there fell out another remarkable Providence. During -this conflict, our Magazine was blown up: which struck such a terror -in the Enemy, thinking we had cannon (which they were informed we had -not), that they instantly retreated. And though I had but a few Horse; -they pursued the Enemy some miles, and took many prisoners. - -We lost about eight or ten men, whereof seven were blown up with [the] -powder: the Enemy, many more.[20] - - * * * * * - -At this time [HENRY CLIFFORD] the Earl of CUMBERLAND -commanded the Forces in Yorkshire for the King. - -But (being of a peaceable nature; and by his amiable disposition -having but few enemies, or rather because he was an enemy to few) -he did not suit with their present condition and apprehension of -fears. Therefore they sent to [WILLIAM CAVENDISH] the Earl -of NEWCASTLE, who had an Army of 6,000 men, to desire his -assistance: which he answered by a speedy march to York. - - * * * * * - -Being now encouraged by this increase of force, they resolved to fall -on Tadcaster. My father drew all his men thither. But by a Council of -War the town was judged untenable; and that we should draw out to an -advantageous piece of ground by the town. But before we could all march -out; the Enemy advanced [on 7th December 1642] so fast that we were -necessitated to leave some Foot in a slight Work above the bridge to -secure our retreat. - -But the Enemy pressing still on us, forced us to draw back [_return -back_], and maintain that ground. - -We had about 900 men. The Enemy above 4,000: who, in Brigades, drew up -close to the Works, and stormed us. Our men reserved their shot till -they were very near; which then they disposed to so good purpose as -forced them to retire, and shelter themselves behind the hedges that -were hard by. - -And here did the fight continue from 11 a clock at noon till 5 at -night, with cannon and musket, without intermission. - -They had, once, possessed a house by the bridge; which would have cut -us [off] from our reserves that were in the town: but Major General -GIFFORD, with a commanded party, beat them out again; where -many of the enemies were slain and taken prisoners. - -They attempted at another place; but were also repulsed by Captain -LISTER, who was there slain: which was a great loss, [he] -being a discreet Gentleman. - -And now, it growing dark, the Enemy drew off into the fields hard by; -with intention to assault us again the next day. They left that night -about 200 dead and wounded upon the place. - -But our ammunition being all spent in this day's fight; we drew off -that night, and marched to Selby: and the Enemy entered, the next day -[8th December 1642], into the town [of Tadcaster]. And thus, by the -mercy of GOD, were a few delivered from an Army who, in their thoughts, -had swallowed us up. - - * * * * * - -Now, the Earl of NEWCASTLE lay between us and our friends in -the West Riding; and so [was] equally destructive to us both. But, to -give them encouragement and help, I was sent [on Friday, 9th December -1642], with about 200 Foot and 3 Troops of Horse and some arms, to -Bradford. I was to go by Ferrybridge: our intelligence being that the -Enemy was advanced yet no further than Sherburn. - -But when I was within a mile of the town [_i.e. Ferrybridge_]; we took -some prisoners who told us That my Lord NEWCASTLE laid at -Pontefract, 800 men in Ferrybridge, and the rest of the Army in all the -towns thereabouts. - -So as now, our advance, or retreat, seemed [to be] alike difficult. -But, there being not much time to demur in, a retreat was resolved on -back again to Selby. 300 or 400 of the Enemy's Horse shewed themselves -in our rear, without making any attempt upon us; and so, through the -goodness of GOD, we got safe thither. - -[_Here, chronologically, comes in the Fight at Sherburn in Elmet, on -Wednesday, 14th December 1642, described at page 584._] - -And, in three days after,[21] having better intelligence how they lay, -with the same number as before, I marched in the night by several towns -where they lay, and arrived, the next day, at Bradford: a town very -untenable; but, for their good affections, deserving all we could -hazard for them. - -Our first work there was to fortify ourselves; for we could not but -expect strong opposition in it: seeing there lay at Leeds 1,500 of the -Enemy, and 1,200 at Wakefield; neither above six or seven miles from -us. They visited us every day with their Horse; for ours went not far -from the town, being so unequal in number: yet they seldom returned -without loss. Till, at length, our few men grew so bold; and theirs, so -disheartened: as they durst not stir a mile out of their garrison. - -But while these daily skirmishes were among the Horse; I thought it -necessary to strengthen ourselves with more Foot. So, summoning the -country [_i.e. the West Riding of Yorkshire_], which now our Horse had -given some liberty to come into us; I presently armed them with the -arms we brought along with us: so that, in all, we were now about 800 -Foot. - - * * * * * - -But being too many to lie idle, and yet too few to be in continual -duty; we resolved rather, through the assistance of GOD, to attempt -them in their garrison than endure longer this trouble. So summoning -the country in again; we made a body of about 1,200 or 1,300 men: with -which we marched to Leeds, and drew them up [on Monday, 23rd - January 1643] within -[a] half cannon shot of their Works, in Battalia; and then sent in a -Trumpet[er] with a Summons to deliver up the town to me, for the use of -[the] King and Parliament. - -They presently returned this answer, That it was not civilly done to -come so near before I sent the Summons; and that they would defend the -town, the best they could, with their lives. - -So presently ordering the manner of the Storm, we all fell on at one -time. The business was hotly disputed for almost two hours: but, after, -the Enemy were beaten from their Works. The Barricadoes were soon -forced open into the streets: where Horse and Foot resolutely entering, -the soldiers cast down their arms, and rendered themselves prisoners. -The Governor and some chief Officers swam the river and escaped. One -Major BEAUMONT was drowned, as was thought. In all, there were -about 40 or 50 slain; and [a] good store of ammunition [was] taken, -which we had much want of. - -But the consequence of this Action was yet of more importance. For -those that fled from Leeds and Wakefield, (for they also quitted that -garrison) gave my Lord NEWCASTLE such an alarm at Pontefract, -where he lay; as he drew all his Army back again to York: leaving once -more a free intercourse between my father [at Selby] and me, which he -had so long time cut off. - -But, after a short time, the Earl of NEWCASTLE returned again -to the same Quarters [at Pontefract]; and we to our stricter duties. - - * * * * * - -But, after some time, we found that our men must either have more -room, or more action. [_This Fight at Sherburn took place on the -14th December 1642; and should have been mentioned earlier in this -Narrative._[22]] Therefore Captain HOTHAM and I took a resolution, -early in the morning to beat up a Quarter [_Encampment_] of the Enemy -that lay at [Church] Fenton. But they being gone, we marched towards -Sherburn [in Elmet]; intending only to give them an alarm there. - -But they might see us, a mile or two, march over a plain common which -lay by the Town; and therefore had sent about 20, or 30, Horse to -guard a Pass near the town. I having the Van (For, at this time we -[_FAIRFAX and HOTHAM_] commanded our Troops distinct one from another; -both making 5 Troops of Horse and 2 of Dragoons), I told him, If he -would second me, I would charge those Horse; and if they fled, I would -pursue them so close[ly] as to get into the town with them. He promised -to second me. I went to the head of my Troops, and presently charged -them: who fled, and we pursued [them] close to the Barricado. But they -got in, and shut it upon us; where my horse was shot at the breast. We -so filled the lane; being strait [_narrow_] that we could not retreat -without confusion, and danger of their falling in our rear. So we stood -to it; and stormed the Work with pistol and sword. At the end of the -Barricado, there was a straight passage for one single horse to go in. -I entered there, and others followed one by one. Close at one side of -the entrance stood a Troop of Horse: but so soon as eight or ten of -us got in they fled. And by this time, the rest of our men had beaten -them from their Barricado, and entered the town, which soon cleared the -streets, and pursued those that fled. And now my horse, which was shot -in the lane, fell down dead under me: but I was presently mounted again. - -They in the towns about having taken the alarm, now made us think -of securing our retreat with the prisoners we had gotten: and some -of them [were] very considerable; among whom was Major General -WINDHAM. But we scarce[ly] got into good order before General -GORING came, with a good body of Horse, up to us: and as we -marched on, he followed close in the rear, without [our] receiving -any hurt; only my Trumpet[er] had his horse shot close by me. So we -returned again to Selby. - -But though this could not free us wholly from a potent Enemy; yet we -lay more quietly by them a good while after. - - * * * * * - -In this recess of action, we had several treaties [_negotiations_] -about prisoners. And this I mention the rather, for that Captain -HOTHAM here began to discover his intention of leaving the -Parliament's Service, by making conditions for himself with the Earl of -NEWCASTLE (though [it was] not discovered till a good while -after): which had almost ruined my father, and the forces that were -with him. - -For, being now denied help and succour from Hull and the East Riding; -he was forced to forsake Selby, and retire to Leeds and those western -parts where [I] myself was. - -But to make good this retreat, I was sent to, to bring what men I could -to join with him at Sherburn. For NEWCASTLE's forces lay so, -as he might easily intercept us in our way to Leeds: which he had -determined [to do], and to that end lay with his Army on Clifford Moor; -having perfect intelligence of our march. - -But while my father, with 1,500 men ordnance and ammunition, -continued [on 2nd April 1643] his way from Selby to Leeds; I, with -those I brought to Sherburn, marched a little aside, between my Lord -NEWCASTLE's Army and ours. And to amuse [_deceive_] them the -more, [I] made an attempt upon Tadcaster: whither they had 300 or 400 -men; who presently quitted the town, and fled to York. Here we stayed -three or four hours sleighting [_destroying_] the Works. - -This put NEWCASTLE's Army to a stand, which was on their march -to meet us: thinking that he was deceived in his intelligence; and that -we had some other design upon York. - -He presently sent back the Lord GORING, with 20 Troops of -Horse and Dragoons, to relieve Tadcaster. We were newly drawn off when -they came. GORING pressed over the river to follow us. - -But seeing we were far unequal to him in Horse, for I had not above 3 -Troops; and [having] to go over Bramham Moor, a large plain: I gave -direction to the Foot to march away, while I stayed with the Horse to -interrupt the Enemy's passage in those narrow lanes that lead up to -the Moor. Here was much firing at one another. But, in regard of their -great number, as they advanced we were forced to give way: yet had -gained by it sufficient time for the Foot to be out of danger. - -But when we came up to the Moor again, I found them where I left them: -which troubled me much, the Enemy being close upon us, and a great -plain yet to go over. So [I] marched the foot in two Divisions, and the -Horse in the rear. The Enemy followed, about two musket shot from us, -in three good bodies: but yet made no attempt upon us. And thus we got -well over the open _campania_. - -But having again gotten to some little enclosures, beyond which was -another Moor, called Seacroft Moor [_now called Whin Moor. It is -about five miles from Leeds_], much less than the first. Here our men -thinking themselves more secure, were more careless in keeping order; -and while their officers were getting them out of houses, where they -sought for drink, [it] being an exceedingly hot day; the Enemy got, -another way, as soon as we, on to the Moor. But we had almost passed -this plain also. - -They [_the Royalists_] seeing us in some disorder, charged us both in -Flank and Rear. The countrymen presently cast down their arms, and -fled. The Foot soon after: which, for want of pikes, were not able to -withstand their Horse. Some were slain; and many taken prisoners. Few -of our Horse stood the charge. Some Officers, with me, made our retreat -with much difficulty; in which Sir HENRY FOULIS had a slight -hurt. My Cornet was taken prisoner. Yet [we] got to Leeds about two -hours after my father, with those forces with him, was arrived safe -thither. - -This was one of the greatest losses we ever received. Yet was it a -great Providence that it was a part, and not the whole, [of the] Force -which received this loss: it being the Enemy's intention to have fought -us that day with their whole Army, which was, at least, 10,000 men; had -not the Attempt at Tadcaster put a stand to them. And so concluded that -day with this storm that fell on us. - - * * * * * - -But now, being at Leeds, it was thought fit to possess some other place -also: wherefore I was sent to Bradford, with 700 or 800 Foot and 3 -Troops of Horse. These two towns being all the garrisons we had. At -Wakefield, six miles off, lay 3,000 of the Enemy: but yet [we] had not -much disturbance from them. - -Being most busied about releasing our prisoners that were taken at -Seacroft Moor, most of them being countrymen [_Yorkshire peasants_]; -whose wives and children were still importunate for their release: -which was as earnestly endeavoured by us; but no conditions would -be accepted. So their continual cries, and tears, and importunities -compelled us to think of some way to redeem these men: so as we thought -of attempting Wakefield; our intelligence being that the Enemy had not -above 800 or 900 men in the town. - -I acquainted my father with our design: who approved of it; and sent -[to Bradford] some men from Leeds; which enable us to draw out 1,100 -Horse and Foot. - -So upon Whit-Sunday [21st May 1643], early in the morning, we came -before the town. But they had notice of our coming, and had manned all -their Works, and set about 800 Musketeers to line the hedges about the -town: which made us now doubt our intelligence; which was too late. -Notwithstanding, after a little consultation, we advanced, and soon -beat them back into the town; which we stormed in three places. - -After two hours' dispute, the Foot forced open a Barricado, where -I entered with my own Troop. Colonel ALURED, and Captain -BRIGHT, followed with theirs. The street which we entered -was full of their Foot: which we charged through, and routed; leaving -them to the Foot which followed close behind us. And presently we were -charged again with Horse led by General GORING: where, after a -hot encounter, some were slain; and [he] himself taken prisoner by [the -brother of] Colonel ALURED. - -And I cannot but here acknowledge GOD's goodness to me this day: who -being advanced a good way single [_alone_] before my men, having a -Colonel and a Lieutenant Colonel, who had engaged themselves to be my -prisoners, only with me; and many of the enemies between me and my men, -I light[ed] on a Regiment of Foot standing in the Market Place. - -Thus encompassed, and thinking what to do; I espied a lane which I -thought would lead me back to my men again. At the end of this lane, -there was a Corps du Guard [_Piquet_] of the Enemy's, with 15 or 16 -soldiers; who were then just quitting it, with a Serjeant leading them -off: whom we met. Who, seeing their [two] Officers, came up to us; -taking no notice of me. They asked them, What they would have them do? -for they could keep the Work no longer; because the Roundheads, as they -called them, came so fast upon them. - -But the Gentlemen, who had passed their words to me to be my true -prisoners, said nothing. So, looking upon one another, I thought it -not fit now to own them; as so much less to bid the rest to render -themselves to me: so, being well mounted, and seeing a place in the -Work where men used to go over, I rushed from them, seeing no other -remedy, and made my horse leap over the Work. And so, by a good -Providence, got to my men again: who, before I came, had, by the -direction of Major General GIFFORD, brought up a piece of -ordnance, and planted it in the Churchyard, against the body that stood -in the Market Place; who presently rendered themselves. - -All our men being got into the town, the streets were cleared, [and] -many prisoners taken. But the Horse got off almost entire. But this -seemed the greater mercy when we saw our mistake: now finding 3,000 men -in the town, [and] not expecting half the number. We brought away 1,400 -prisoners, 80 Officers, 28 Colours; and [a] great store of ammunition, -which we much wanted.[23] - -But seeing this was more a Miracle than a Victory; more the effect of -GOD's divine power than human force; and more his Providence than the -success of our prudence in making so hazardous an attempt: let the -honour and praise of it be His only! - -After this, we exchanged our men that were prisoners, with these: and -were freed, a good while; from any trouble or attempt from [the] Enemy. - - * * * * * - -But then again it pleased GOD to mix water with our -wine; and to bring us into a better -condition by the brinks of ruin and destruction. - -Hitherto, through His mercy, we had held up near[ly] two years against -a potent Army: but they finding us now almost tired, with continual -Services; treacherously used by our friends; and in want of many things -necessary for support and defence--the Earl of NEWCASTLE -marched with an Army of 10,000 or 12,000 men to besiege us; and -resolved to sit down before Bradford, which was a very untenable place. - -My father drew all the forces he could spare out of the garrisons -hither. - -But seeing it impossible to defend the town but by strength of men; and -not [having] above ten or twelve days' provisions for so many as were -necessary to keep it: we resolved [on 29th June 1643] the next morning, -very early, with a party of 3,000 men, to attempt his whole Army, as -they lay in their Quarters, three miles off; hoping thereby, to put -him into some distraction; which could not, by reason of the unequal -numbers, be done any other way. - -For this end, my father appointed four of the clock next morning [30th -June 1643] to begin the march. But Major General [JOHN] -GIFFORD, who had the ordering of the business, so delayed the -execution of it that it was seven or eight before we began to move: and -not without much suspicion of treachery in it; for when we came near -the place we intended, the Enemy's whole Army was drawn up in Battalia. - -We were to go up a hill to them, which our Forlorn Hope [_or Advanced -Guard_] gained by beating theirs into their Main Body; which was -drawn up half a mile further, upon a plain called Adderton [_the -correct spelling is Adwalton_] Moor. [_It is also spelt Atherston and -Atherton._] - -We, being all up the hill, drew into Battalia also. I commanded the -Right Wing, which was about 1,000 Foot and 5 Troops of Horse; Major -General [JOHN] GIFFORD, the Left Wing, which was about the same number. -My father commanded all in chief. - -We advanced through the enclosed grounds till we came to the Moor; -beating the Foot that lay in them to their Main Body. - -10 or 12 Troops of Horse charge us in the Right Wing [_which was at -the head of Warren's Lane_]. We kept [to] the enclosures, placing our -Musketeers in the hedges next the Moor; which was a good advantage to -us, that had so few Horse. - -There was a gate, or open place, to the Moor: where five or six might -enter abreast. Here they strove to enter: we, to defend. But, after -some dispute, those that entered the pass found sharp entertainment; -and those that were not yet entered, as hot welcome from the -Musketeers, that flanked them in the hedges. All, in the end, were -forced to retreat; with the loss of Colonel HOWARD, who -commanded them. - -The Left Wing, at the same time, was engaged with the Enemy's Foot. -Ours gained ground of them. - -The Horse came down again, and charged us: being about 13 or 14 Troops. -We defended ourselves as before; but with much more difficulty, many -having got in among us: but [they] were beat[en] off again, with some -loss; and Colonel HERNE, who commanded that party, was slain. -We pursued them [back] to their cannon. - - * * * * * - -And here I cannot omit a remarkable passage of Divine Justice. Whilst -we were engaged in the fight with those Horse that entered the gate, -four soldiers had stripped Colonel HERNE naked; as he lay -dead on the ground, [and] men still fighting round about him: and -so dextrous were these villains, as they had done it, and mounted -themselves again, before we had beaten them off. But after we had -beaten them to their ordnance, as I said; and [were] now returning to -our ground again; the Enemy discharged a piece of cannon in our rear. -The bullet fell into Captain COPLEY's Troop, in which these -four men were: two of whom were killed; and some hurt or mark remained -on the rest, though dispersed into several Ranks of the Troop, which -was [the] more remarkable. - -We had not yet Martial Law amongst us: which gave me a good occasion to -reprove it; by shewing the soldiers the sinfulness of the act, and how -GOD would punish when men wanted power to do it. - -This charge, and the resolution our soldiers shewed in the Left Wing, -made the Enemy think of retreating. Orders were given for it; and some -marched off the Field. - -Whilst they were in this wavering condition, one Colonel -SKIRTON, a wild and desperate man, desired his General to -let him charge [on our Left Wing] once more, with a Stand of Pikes. -With which he brake in upon our men; and they not [being] relieved by -our Reserves, ([which were] commanded by some ill-affected Officers; -chiefly Major General GIFFORD, who did not his part as he -ought to do), our men lost ground: which the Enemy seeing, pursued -this advantage by bringing on fresh troops. Ours, being herewith -discouraged, began to flee; and so [were] soon routed. - -The Horse also charged us again. We, not knowing what was done in the -Left Wing; our men maintained their ground till a command came for us -to retreat: having scarce any way now to do it; the Enemy being almost -round about us, and our way to Bradford cut off. But there was a lane -[_Warren's Lane_] in the field we were in, which led to Halifax: which, -as a happy Providence, brought us off without any great loss; save of -Captain TALBOT and twelve more, which were slain in this last -encounter. - -Of those [on the Left Wing] that fled, there were about 60 killed, and -300 taken prisoners. - - * * * * * - -This business, having such ill success, our hopes of better could not -be much: wanting all things that were necessary for defence, and [no] -expectations of helps from any place. - -The Earl of NEWCASTLE presently lay siege to the town [of -Bradford]: but before he had surrounded it, I got in with those men I -brought from Halifax. - - * * * * * - -I found my father much troubled; having neither a Place of Strength to -defend ourselves in, nor a garrison in Yorkshire to retreat to. For -[Sir JOHN HOTHAM the Elder,] the Governor of Hull had declared -himself, If we were forced to retreat thither, that he would shut the -gates on us. - -But, while he was musing on these sad thoughts, a messenger was sent -from Hull to let him know, The townsmen had secured [_taken prisoner_] -the Governor [on the morning of the 29th June 1643]; and if he had -any occasion to make use of that place, for they were sensible of -the danger he was in, he should be very readily and gladly received -[there]. Which news was joyfully received, and acknowledged as a great -mercy of GOD to us: yet was it not made use of till a further necessity -compelled it. - -So my father, having ordered me to stay here [at Bradford] with 800 -Foot and 60 Horse: he intruded [_retired_] that night [of 30th June -1643] for Leeds, to secure it. - - * * * * * - -Now NEWCASTLE, having spent three or four days in laying his -Quarters about the town; they brought down their cannon: but needed -to raise no batteries, for the hills, within half [a] musket shot, -commanded all the town; which [cannon], now being planted in two -places, shot furiously upon us. [They] making also Approaches; which -made us spend very much [ammunition]. - -Our little store was not above five and twenty, or thirty, barrels of -powder at the beginning of the siege: yet, notwithstanding, the Earl -of NEWCASTLE sent a Trumpet[er] to offer us Conditions; which -I accepted so they were honourable for us to take, and safe for the -inhabitants. - -Upon which, two Captains were sent to treat with him, and a Cessation -[was agreed upon] during the time; but he continued working still, -contrary to [the] agreement: whereupon I sent for the Commissioners -again, suspecting a design of attempting something against us; but he -returned them not till eleven a clock at night [of 1st July 1643], and -then with a slight answer. - -Whilst they were delivering it to us, we heard great shooting of cannon -and muskets. All ran presently to the Works, which the Enemy was -storming. Here, for three-quarters of an hour, was very hot service: -but, at length they retreated. - -They made a second attempt: but were also beaten off. - -After this, we had not above one barrel of powder left; and no Match. -So I called the Officers together: where it was advised and resolved -[_evidently about 1 a.m. on the 2nd July 1643_] to draw off presently, -before it was day; and by forcing a way, which we must do (they having -surrounded the town), [in order] to retreat to Leeds. - -Orders were despatched, and speedily put in execution. - -The Foot, commanded by Colonel ROGERS, was sent out, through -some narrow lanes; who were to beat up the Dragoons' Quarters -[_Encampment_]; and so to go on to Leeds. - -[I] myself, with some other Officers, went with the Horse, which were -not above 50, in an opener way. - -Here I must not forget to mention my Wife, who ran great hazards with -us in this retreat as any others; and with as little expression of -fear: not from any zeal or delight, I must needs say, in the War; but -through a willing and patient suffering of this undesirable condition. - -But now I sent two or three Horsemen to discover what they could of -the Enemy: which presently returned, and told us, There was a Guard of -Horse close by us. - -Before I had gone forty paces, the day beginning to break, I saw them -on the hill above us; being about 300 Horse. - -I, with some 12 more, charged them. Sir HENRY FOULIS, Major -General GIFFORD, and myself, with three more [_i.e._, _6 out -of 13_] brake through. Captain MUDD was slain: and the rest -of our Horse, being close by, the Enemy fell upon them, taking most of -them prisoners; amongst whom my Wife was, the Officer behind whom she -was [on horseback] being taken. - -I saw this disaster; but could give no relief. For after I was got -through, I was in the Enemy's Rear alone; for those that had charged -also through, went on to Leeds; thinking I had done so too. - -But being unwilling to leave my company: I stayed till I saw there was -no more in my power to do; but to be made a prisoner with them. Then I -retired to Leeds. - -The like disorder fell amongst the Foot that went the other way, by a -mistake. For after they had marched a little way, the Van fell into -the Dragoons' Quarters [_Encampment_], clearing the way. But through -a cowardly fear of him that commanded those men who were in the Rear; -[he] made them face about, and march again into the town [of Bradford]: -where, the next day [2nd July 1643], they were all taken prisoners. - -Only 80, or thereabouts, of the Front, which got through, came to -Leeds; all mounted on horses which they had taken from the Enemy: where -I found them when I came thither; which was some joy to them, all -concluding I was either slain or taken prisoner. - - * * * * * - -I found all in great distraction here [_i.e., at Leeds_]. - -The Council of War was newly risen, where it was resolved to quit the -town, and make our retreat to Hull; which was 60 miles off, and many -garrisons of the Enemy on the way. Which, in two hours time was done: -for we could expect no less than that the Enemy should presently send -Horse to prevent it. For they had 50, or 60, Troops within three miles. - - * * * * * - -But we got well to Selby; where there was a ferry: and, hard by, a -garrison at Cawood. - -My father, being a mile before, with a few men getting over the ferry; -word came to us that he was in danger to be taken. I hastened to him -with about 40 Horse: the rest [of the Horse] coming on after in some -disorder. He was newly got into the boat. - -The Enemy, with 3 Cornets of Horse, entering the town; I was drawn up -in the Market Place, just before the street they came down. When they -were almost half come into the Market Place, they turned on the right -hand. - -With part of my Troop, I charged them in the Flanks; [and] so divided -them. We had the chase of them down the long street that goes to -Brayton. - -It happened, at the same time, [that] those men [which] I left behind, -were coming up that street: [but] being in disorder, and under [the] -discouragements of the misfortunes of many days before, [they] turned -about, and gave way; not knowing that we were pursuing them in the -rear. [_That is, there were tearing along the Brayton road; (1) -FAIRFAX's disordered Cavalry; then (2) the Royalist Cavalry; -followed by (3) FAIRFAX with a part of his Troop._] - -At the end of this street, was a narrow lane which led to Cawood. The -Enemy strove to pass away there; but [it] being strait [_narrow_], -caused a sudden stop: where we were mingled one among another. - - * * * * * - -Here I received a shot in the wrist of my arm, which made the bridle -fall out of my hand: which [wound], being among the nerves and veins, -suddenly let out such a quantity of blood as that I was ready to fall -from my horse. So taking the reins in the other hand, wherein I had my -sword; the Enemy minding nothing so much as how to get away: I drew -myself out of the crowd, and came to our men that turned about; which -were standing hard by. Seeing me ready to fall from my horse, they laid -me on the ground: and [I] now, [being] almost senseless. My Chirurgeon -came seasonably, and bound up the wound, [and] so stopped the bleeding. - -After a quarter of an hour's rest there, I got on horseback again. - -The other part of our Horse also beat the Enemy to Cawood back again, -that way they first came to us. - -So, through the goodness of GOD, our passage here was made clear. Some -went over the ferry, after my father. - - * * * * * - -Myself, with others, went through the Levels [_of the Fen Country, in -North Lincolnshire; and south of the Humber_] to Hull. But it proved a -very troublesome and dangerous passage; having oft interruptions from -the Enemy; sometimes in our front, sometimes in our rear. - -And now I had been at least twenty hours on horseback, after I was -shot [at Selby], without any rest or refreshment: and as many hours -before. [_40 hours from 1 a.m. on the night of 2nd July 1643, when -FAIRFAX decided to cut his way out of Bradford, would make it -about 5 p.m. of the 3rd July 1643._] - -And, as a further addition to my affliction, my daughter [_MARY, who -afterwards married GEORGE VILLIERS, second Duke of BUCKINGHAM, see -p. 611_], not above five years old, being carried before her maid, -endured all this retreat on horseback: but, Nature not [being] able to -hold out any longer, [she] fell into frequent swoonings; and [was], in -appearance, ready to expire her last [breath]. And having now passed -the Trent [_and therefore come into North Lincolnshire_], and seeing a -house not far off, I sent her, with her maid only, thither: with little -hopes of seeing her any more alive; but intending, the next day, to -send a ship from Hull for her. - -So I went on to Barton [_upon Humber: nearly opposite_ _Hull_]; having -sent before to have a ship ready against my coming thither. - -Here I lay down a little to rest; if it were possible to find any -in a body so full of pain; and [in] a mind so full of anxiety and -trouble. Though I must acknowledge it, as the infinite goodness of GOD, -methought my spirits were nothing at all discouraged from doing still -that which I thought to be my work and duty. - -But I had not laid [down] a quarter of an hour before the Enemy came -close to the town [of Barton]. I had now not above 100 Horse with me. -We went to the ship; where, under the covert of her ordnance, we got -all our men and horses aboard. - -So passing [the] Humber, we arrived at Hull; our men faint and tired: -[and I] myself having lost all, even to my shirt; for my clothes were -made unfit to wear, with rents and the blood which was upon them. -Considering which, in all humility and reverence, I may say, I was in -JOB's condition when he said, "Naked came I out of my mother's -womb, and naked shall I return thither. The Lord gave, and the Lord -hath taken away. Blessed be the Name of the Lord." [_Job_ i. 21.] - - * * * * * - -But GOD, who is a GOD of Mercy and Consolation, doth not always leave -us in distress. - -I having sent a ship, presently after I came into the town, for my -daughter: she was brought, the next day [4th July 1643], to Hull; -pretty well recovered of her long and tedious journey. - -And, not many days after, the Earl of NEWCASTLE sent my -Wife back again, in his coach, with some Horse to guard her: which -generosity gained more than any reputation he could have gotten in -detaining a Lady prisoner upon such terms. - -And many of our men, which were dispersed in this long retreat, came -hither again to us. - - * * * * * - -Our first business now, was to raise new forces: which, in a short -time, were about 1,500 Foot and 700 Horse. - -The town [of Hull] being little; I was sent to Beverley with the Horse -and 600 Foot. - -But my Lord [of] NEWCASTLE, who now looked upon us as -inconsiderable, was marched with his whole Army into Lincolnshire: only -leaving some few garrisons at York and other few places. He took in -Gainsborough and Lincoln; and intended [to take] Boston next, which was -the Key of the Associated Countries [_Counties_]. For his Orders, which -I have seen, were to go into Essex; and block up London on that side. - -But we, having laid a great while [_from 4th July to 26th August -1643_] still, were now strong enough in the Field for those forces -that remained in the Country [_Yorkshire_]. So we sent out a good -party to make an attempt upon Stamford Bridge, near York. But the -Enemy, upon the alarm, fled thither [_i.e. to York_]; which put them -all there in such a fear as they sent earnestly to desire him to -return, or the Country [_Yorkshire_] would again be lost: for the Lord -FAIRFAX had considerable forces. - -Upon which, he returned again into Yorkshire; and, not long after, came -to besiege Hull. - - * * * * * - -I, lying then at Beverley in the way of his march, finding that we were -not able to maintain such an open place against an Army, desired Orders -from my father to retire back to Hull. - -But the Committee there (having always more mind of raising money, -than to take care of the Soldiers; yet these [Committee] Men had the -greatest share in command at this time) would not let any Orders be -given for our retreat; and [it were] unfit for us to return without -[them]. - -The Enemy marcheth from York, with his whole Army, towards us. Retreat, -we must not. Keep the town, we could not. So to make our retreat more -honourable, and useful both; I drew out all the Horse and Dragoons -toward the Enemy, and stood, drawn up by a wood side, all that night. - -The next morning [2nd September 1643], by day[time], our Scouts, and -theirs, fired on one another. They march[ed] on with their whole body; -which was about 4,000 Horse and 12,000 Foot. - -We stood till they were come very near [to] us. I then drew off (having -given directions before for the Foot to march away toward Hull), -thinking to make good the retreat with the Horse. - -The Enemy, with a good party, were upon our rear. The lane being but -narrow, we made good shift with them till we got into Beverley, and -shut the gates: which we had scarce time to do; they being so close -upon us. But, in this business, we lost Major LAYTON, and not -above 2 more. - -The Enemy, not knowing what forces we had in the town, stayed till the -rest of the Army came up; which was about a mile behind. This gave -our Foot some advantage in their retreat: it being 5 miles to Hull, -on narrow banks [and] so fittest for our Foot. I sent the Horse by -Cottingham, an opener road; who got well thither. - -But they [_the Royalists_] overtook the Foot: which, notwithstanding, -made good their retreat till we got to a little bridge, 2 miles from -Hull; where we made a stand. - -The Enemy following close, our men here gave them a good volley of -shot; which made them draw back, and advance no further. So, leaving a -small Guard at the bridge, we got safe to Hull. - -Thus not only for want of military skill in the Gentlemen of the -Committee; but, to say no more, for want of good nature: we were -exposed to this trouble and danger. - - * * * * * - -My Lord of NEWCASTLE now lay siege to Hull, but at a great -distance. The sluices being open, drowned the land two miles about the -town: yet upon a bank, which was the highway, he approached so near -as to shoot cannon shot at random into the town; which were, for the -most part, fiery bullets. But the diligence and care of the Governor -(who caused every inhabitant to watch his own house; and wheresoever -they saw these bullets fall, to be ready to quench them) prevented the -danger. - - * * * * * - -Our Horse was now useless: and many [horses] died every day; having -nothing but salt water about the town. - -I was therefore sent with the Horse, over [the Humber] into -Lincolnshire, to join with [EDWARD MONTAGU,] the Earl of -MANCHESTER's forces; which were then commanded by Major -General [OLIVER] CROMWELL: who received us at our -landing, with his troops. - -Sir JOHN HENDERSON lay within three or four miles of this -place with 5,000 men, to prevent our conjunction: but durst not attempt -[it]. - -He marched three or four days near to us: but, for want of good -intelligence, we did not know so much. For I altogether trusted to the -care of our new friends, being a stranger in those parts: till one -morning [9th October 1643] he set upon our Guards at Horncastle; which, -being but newly raised in that Country [_Lincolnshire_], fled towards -Lincoln, without giving any alarm to our Quarters, who lay dispersed -and secure. - -But Sir JOHN HENDERSON, marching slowly with his Army, gave -the alarm to some of our Quarters; which was soon taken by the rest: -but, with some disorder, before we could get into a considerable body. -My Lord WILLOUGHBY with his Horse, and my Dragoons commanded -by Colonel MORGAN, brought up the Rear. After some skirmishes, -we lodged that night all in the Field. - -And, next day [10th October 1643], the Earl of MANCHESTER came -to us with his Foot. - -The day following [11th October 1643], we advanced again towards the -Enemy; and choosing a convenient ground to fight on, we drew up the -Army there. The Enemy did so on the side of another hill close by, -having a little plain betwixt us. - -Lieutenant General [OLIVER] CROMWELL had the Van [of -Horse]; I, the Reserve [of Horse]: my Lord [of] MANCHESTER all -the Foot. After we had faced one another a little while; the Forlorn -Hopes [_Advanced Guards_] began the fight. Presently the [Main] Bodies -met in the plain: where the fight was hot for half an hour; but then we -forced them to a rout. Above 200 killed, and 2000 taken prisoners. This -was the issue of Horncastle Fight, or, as some call it, Winceby Fight. - -At the same instant, we heard great shooting of ordnance towards Hull: -which was a sally my father made [out of the town] upon my Lord of -NEWCASTLE's Trenches; who drew out most part of his Army to -relieve them. But our men charged so resolutely as they possessed -themselves of the cannon; and so pursued their advantage as [they] -put the enemy into a total rout. Upon which, he raised the Siege, and -returned again to York. - -These two defeats together, the one falling heavy on the Horse, the -other on the Foot, kept the Enemy all that Winter [of 1643-1644] from -attempting anything. - -And we, after the taking of Lincoln, settled ourselves in Winter -Quarters. - - * * * * * - -But, in the coldest season of it, I was ordered by the Parliament to go -and raise the Siege of Nantwich; which the Lord BYRON, with -the Irish Army, had reduced to great extremity. - -I was the most unfit of all the forces; being ever the worst paid; -my men sickly, and almost naked for want of clothes. I desired the -Parliament that they would be pleased to supply these wants: not to -excuse myself, as some who had no will to stir, though well enough -accommodated with all these; and a business of so much importance. But -their answer was a positive direction to march; for it would admit of -no delay: which indeed was as grievous to me as that injunction was to -the Israelites, to make bricks without straw. - -But, foreseeing I should have such a return to my desires, I had, -seeing the necessity of the business, upon my own credit got so much -cloth as clothed 1,500 men: and [they were] all ready to march when -these Orders came to me. - -So, the 29th of December [1643], we got forwards from Falkingham in -Lincolnshire to Nantwich, with 1,800 Horse and 500 Dragoons; and a -Power to call the Regiments [of Foot] of Lancashire and Cheshire to -make up the body of the Army. But it was not a little trouble to me, -when I came to Manchester, to find some of them 30, some 40 miles -distant: besides the disaffection of some of their Colonels, who went -as their peculiar [_individual_] safety or Interest swayed them. But, -finding more readiness in the inferior Officers and common soldiers, I -got up, in a few days, near[ly] 3,000 Foot. - -With this Army, we marched [from Manchester, on the 21st January 1644] -to Nantwich; which was at the point of surrendering. - -When we were within two days' march, I had intelligence that the Lord -BYRON had drawn off his Siege; and intended to meet us in the -Field. I put my men into the order I intended to fight [in]; and so -continued my march till we came within 3 miles of the town. - -There, was a Pass kept with about 250 men. I sent Colonel -MORGAN, with his Dragoons, to beat them off: in which, his -brother, who was his Lieutenant, was slain. The Major who commanded the -other party, with some others, were taken prisoners. - -We marched on till we came within cannon shot of their Works, where -half of their Army was drawn up. The river [Weaver], which runs through -the town, being raised with the melting of the snow, hindered, as -we were informed, those that lay on the other side of the town from -joining with them. - -We called a Council [of War, on 25th January 1644] wherein it -was debated, Whether we should attempt those in their Works -[_Entrenchments_], being divided from the rest of the Army: or march -into the town and relieve them; and, by increase of more force be -better able, the next day [26th January 1644] to encounter them. - -The latter was resolved on. So, making a way with [the] Pioneers -through the hedges, we marched to[wards] the town. - -But, after we had gone a little way, word came that the Enemy were in -the Rear. So, facing about two Regiments [of Foot] and my own Regiment -of Horse, commanded by Major ROUSBY, we relieving those that -were already engaged. And so the fight began on all sides. These that -fell on our Rear were those that lay [on] the other side of the town; -which had passed the river [Weaver]. Those that were drawn up under -their Works [about Acton Church], fell upon our Van, which was marching -to the town. Thus was the battle divided; there being a quarter of a -mile betwixt us. - -In the division first engaged, our Foot, at the beginning, gave a -little ground: but our Horse recovered this, by beating the Enemy's -Horse out of the lanes that flanked our Foot; which did so encourage -our men as they gained now of the Enemy, so as they made them retire -from hedge to hedge till, at length, they were forced to fly to their -Works [_Entrenchments_]. But their Horse retreated in better order -towards Chester, without much loss. - -Our other Wing [_the Van_], being assisted from the town, who sallied -out with 700 or 800 Musketeers, beat the Enemy also back into the same -Works [at Acton Church]; which we presently surrounded. ["_Where_," _as -Sir T. FAIRFAX said in his despatch_, "_they were caught as in -a trap_."] - -But, being in great disorder and confusion, [they] sooner yielded -themselves prisoners; with all their Chief Officers, arms, Colours, and -ammunition. - -Thus, by the mercy of GOD, was this victory obtained: being yet the -more signal in that we were not to deal with young soldiers, but with -men of great experience; and an Army which had ever been victorious. - - * * * * * - -After this, we took in several garrisons in Cheshire: Lathom [House] -only in Lancashire held out; which was besieged by the forces of that -Country [_County_], but afterwards [the siege was] raised by Prince -RUPERT. - - * * * * * - -Having spent three or four months in this Expedition; my father -commanded me back into Yorkshire, that by the conjunction of forces he -might be the more able to take the Field. - -We met about Ferrybridge [in April 1644]: he being come out of Hull -thither, with intention to fall upon the Enemy's garrison at Selby. - -And here I received another Command from the Parliament, to march -immediately with my Horse and Dragoons, into Northumberland, to join -with the Scots Army. The Earl of NEWCASTLE, who was then at -Durham, being much stronger in Horse than they; for want of which they -could not advance no further. But it being resolved, within a day or -two to storm Selby; I stayed till that business was over: which proved -as effectual for the relief of the Scots Army. - -The Governor of York lay in the town with 2,000 men. We drew Horse and -Foot close to it. Sir JOHN MELDRUM led on the Foot; which had -their General Posts appointed, where they should storm: I, with the -Horse, ready to second them. - -The Enemy within defended themselves [on the 11th April 1644] stoutly -a good while. Our men at length beat them from the Line; but could not -advance farther because of the Horse within. - -I getting a Barricado open, which let us in betwixt the houses and the -river. Here we had an encounter with their Horse. [After one charge, -they fled over a Bridge of Boats to York.] - -Other Horse came up, and charged us again, where my horse was -overthrown; [I] being single [_alone_] a little before my men: who -presently relieved me, and forced the Enemy back; who retreated also -to York. In this charge, we took Colonel [Lord] BELLASIS, -Governor of York. - -By this, the Foot had entered the town; and also took many prisoners. - - * * * * * - -This good success put them into great distraction and fears at York: -who speedily sent to the Earl of NEWCASTLE, to haste back -thither; believing we would presently attempt them. This news suddenly -called him back, leaving the Scots: who, with cold and oft alarms, were -reduced to great extremity; but now advanced without delay after him. - -The Earl of NEWCASTLE gets into York [on 19th April 1644]. - -The Scots joined their forces with my father's at Wetherby: altogether -making 16,000 Foot and 4,000 Horse. They marched on to York [, from -Tadcaster, on 19th April 1644]. - -But for this work, it was thought fit to have more men; the town [of -York] being large in compass, and strongly manned. Therefore the -Earl of CRAWFORD, [Lord] LINDSAY and myself were sent to the Earl -of MANCHESTER, to desire him to join with us in the Siege: which he -willingly consented to, bringing an addition of 6,000 Foot and 3,000 -Horse [on 2nd June 1644]. - -So now the Army had three Generals, [ALEXANDER] -LESLIE [, Earl of LEVEN], MANCHESTER, and -FAIRFAX; who lay apart in three Quarters before the town. But -the north side still remained open to the town. - -Some time was spent here without any considerable action till, in -my Lord of MANCHESTER's Quarters, approaches were made to St Mary's -Tower; and soon came to mine it. Which Colonel [LAURENCE] CRAWFORD, a -Scotsman, who commanded that Quarter, (ambitious to have the honour -alone of springing the mine [on 16th June 1644] undertook, without -acquainting of the other two Generals with it, for their advice and -concurrence): which proved very prejudicial. For, having engaged his -party against the whole strength of the town, without more force to -second him, he was repulsed with the loss of 300 men. For which, he had -been surely called to account; but that he escaped the better by reason -of this triumviral goverment. - -So after, Prince RUPERT came to relieve the town. We raised -the siege [_which had lasted from Monday the 3rd June to Monday the 1st -July 1644_] and Hessa[y] Moor [_a portion of Marston Moor, 7 miles from -York_] being appointed the rendezvous, the whole Army drew thither. - -About a mile from whence, Prince RUPERT lay; the river Ouse -being only betwixt us: which he, that night, passed over at Poppleton. -And, the next day, [he] drew his Army into the same Moor we were on: -who, being now joined with the Earl of NEWCASTLE's forces, -made about 23,000 or 24,000 men. But we, something more. - - * * * * * - -We were divided in our opinions what to do. The English were for -fighting them; the Scots, for retreating, to gain (as they alleged) -both time and place of more advantage. This latter being resolved on; -we marched away [on Tuesday 2nd July 1644] to[wards] Tadcaster; which -made the Enemy to advance the faster. - -Lieutenant General CROMWELL, Major General [DAVID] -LESLIE, and myself, being appointed to bring up the Rear; we -sent word to the Generals, of the necessity of making a stand. For -else, the Enemy, having the advantage, might put us in some disorder; -but, by the advantage of the ground we were on, we hoped to make it -good till they came back to us. - -[Which they did.] - -The place was Marston Fields, which afterwards gave the name to this -battle. - - * * * * * - -Here we drew up our Army. The Enemy was drawn up in Battalia on the -Moor a little below us. - -The day being, for the most part, spent in preparation we now began to -descend toward them. - -Lieutenant General CROMWELL commanded the Left Wing of Horse; and [was] -seconded by Major General [DAVID] LESLIE. I had the Right Wing [of -Horse], with some Scotch Horse and Lances for my Reserves. The three -Generals were with the Foot. - -Our Left Wing charged first the Enemy's Right Wing; which was performed -for a while with much resolution on both sides; but the Enemy, at -length, was put to the worst. - -Our Right Wing had not, all, so good success, by reason of the whins -[_furze_] and ditches which we were to pass over before we could get to -the Enemy, which put us into great disorder: notwithstanding, I drew -up a body of 400 Horse. But because the intervals of [their] Horse, -in this Wing only, were lined with Musketeers; which did us much hurt -with their shot: I was necessitated to charge them. We were a long time -engaged one with another; but at last we routed that part of their -Wing. We charged, and pursued them a good way towards York. - -[I] myself only [_alone_] returned presently, to get to the men I left -behind me. But that part of the Enemy which stood [opposite to them], -perceiving the disorder they were in, had charged and routed them, -before I could get to them. So that the good success we had at first -was eclipsed much by this bad conclusion. - -But our other Wing, and most of the Foot, went on prosperously till -they had cleared the Field. - - * * * * * - -But I must not forget to remember with thankfulness GOD's goodness -to me this day. For having charged through the Enemy, and my [400] -men going after [in] the pursuit; returning back [alone] to go to my -other troops, I was gotten in among the Enemy, which stood up and -down the Field in several bodies of Horse. So, taking the Signal [_a -white handkerchief, or a piece of paper_] out of my hat, I passed -through, for one of their own Commanders; and so got to my Lord of -MANCHESTER's Horse in the other Wing; only with a cut in my -cheek which was given me in the first charge, and a shot [which] my -horse received. - - * * * * * - -In which [first] charge also, many of my Officers and soldiers were -hurt and slain. The Captain of my own Troop was shot in the arm. -My Cornet had both his hands cut, that rendered him ever after -unserviceable. Captain MICKELTHWAITE, an honest stout man, was -slain. And [there was] scarce[ly] any Officer which was in this charge, -which did not receive a hurt. - -But Colonel LAMBERT (who should have seconded me; but could -not get up to me) charged in another place. Major FAIRFAX, who -was Major to his Regiment, had, at least, thirty wounds: of which he -died; after he was abroad [_out of doors_] again, and [had] good hopes -of his recovery. - -But that which nearest of all concerned me, was the loss of my brother -[CHARLES FAIRFAX]: who, being deserted of his men, was sore -wounded; of which, in three or four days after, he died. - -So as, in this charge, as many were hurt and killed as in the whole -[Parliamentary] Army besides.[24] - -Of the Enemy's part, there were above 4,000 slain, and many taken -prisoners. - - * * * * * - -Prince RUPERT returned into the South. The Earl of -NEWCASTLE went beyond the seas [on 5th July 1644], with many -of his Officers. York presently surrendered [on the 15th July 1644], -and the North now was wholly reduced by the Parliament's forces, except -some garrisons. - - * * * * * - -Soon after this, I went to Helmsley, to take in the Castle there: but -received a dangerous shot in my shoulder; and was brought back to York. -All, for some time, being doubtful of my recovery. - -Yet, at the same time, the Parliament voted me to command in the South. - - * * * * * - -But my intention being only to keep in mind what I had been present in, -during this Northern War; I shall put an end to this Discourse, where -it pleased GOD to determine my service there. - -Yet thus, with some smart from his rod, to let me see I was not -mindful enough of returning my humble thanks and acknowledgments for -the deliverances and mercies I received; and for which, alas, I am -not yet capable enough to praise him as I ought. [I] that may say -by experience, "Who is a GOD like unto our GOD?" [_Ps._ lxxi. 19.] -Therefore, "Not unto us, O Lord; not unto us, but unto Thy Name; give -we the praise!" [_Ps._ cxv.] - -But as for myself, and what I have done, I may say with -SOLOMON, "I looked on all the works that my hands have -wrought; and on the labour that I had laboured to do: and, behold, all -was Vanity and Vexation of Spirit. For there is no remembrance of the -Wise more than of the Fool for ever; seeing that which now is, in the -days to come shall be forgotten." _Eccles._ ii. 16. - -FINIS. - -[Illustration] - - [Footnote 20: _Sir HENRY SLINGSBY gives the following Account - of this Action:_ - - My Lord of CUMBERLAND sent out Sir THOMAS GLENHAM - once again to beat up Sir THOMAS FAIRFAX's Quarters at - Wetherby; commanding out a party both of Horse and Dragoons. He comes - close up to the town, undiscovered, a little before sunrise; and - PRIDEAUX and some others enter the town through a back yard. - This gave an alarm quite through the town. - - Sir THOMAS FAIRFAX was, at this juncture, drawing on his - boots, to go to his father at Tadcaster. He gets on horseback, draws - out some Pikes, and so meets our Gentlemen. Every one had a shot at - him: he only making at them with his sword; and then retired again, - under the guard of his Pikes. - - At another part, Lieutenant Colonel NORTON enters with his - Dragoons. Captain ATKINSON encounters him on horseback: the - other being on foot. They meet. ATKINSON missed with his - pistol. NORTON pulls him off horseback by the sword-belt. - Being both on the ground; ATKINSON's soldiers come in, fell - NORTON into the ditch with the butt ends of their muskets, to - rescue their Captain. NORTON's soldiers come in, and beat down - ATKINSON; and with repeated blows break his thigh; of which - wound, he died. A sore scuffle between two that had been neighbours - and intimate friends. After this they [_NORTON's Dragoons_] - retreated out of the town; with the loss of more than one Trooper - killed, and one Major CARR, a Scotchman. - - _Memoirs_, p. 40, Ed. 1806, 8vo.] - - [Footnote 21: _This is clearly wrong, and a slip of the memory. - The Writer did not again go to Bradford until after the Victory of - the Club Men there, on Sunday, 18th December 1642; which is thus - described by FERDINANDO, Lord FAIRFAX, in a letter from Selby on - 29th December 1642._ - - I have formerly advertised that the Earl of NEWCASTLE's Army have - seized upon Leeds: where they plunder the well-affected party; and - raise a very great sum of money out of those that they can draw to - compound for their securities. - - And from Leeds, they marched on Sunday, the 18th of this month, - with 5 Troops of Horse, 6 Companies of Dragoons, 200 Foot, and - two drakes [_small cannon, or field pieces_], of the Earl of - NEWCASTLE's Army; besides Sir WILLIAM SAVILE and divers other - Gentlemen of Yorkshire and their forces, that joined themselves - with them: and came to Bradford, about ten a clock in the morning; - intending to surprise the town, in [the] time of Prayer. - - But the town, having scouts abroad, had notice of their coming; and - gave the alarm to the country [_district_]: who came in to their - succour from the parts adjoining. - - Yet they had not in all above 80 muskets: the rest being armed with - clubs and such rustic weapons; with which small force, they put the - cause to trial with [_against_] the great strength of the Enemy. - Who planted their drakes, and discharged each of them seventeen - times upon the town; until a townsman, with a fowling piece, killed - one of the Cannoniers. And then they all, with great courage, - issued from the town upon the enemies; and killed many of them, and - took about 30 prisoners: and forced the rest to retreat, leaving - 40 of their muskets and [a] barrel of powder, with much other - provision, behind them. And this, with [the] loss of 3 Bradford men. - - The report of the country is that [of] the enemies, amongst those - that were killed were Colonel EVERS, and Captain BINNS, and another - Commander; and that Colonel GORING, General of the Horse with the - Earl of NEWCASTLE, was wounded; and Serjeant Major CARR, taken - prisoner. And it is generally spoken, That 150 more are run away, - upon the retreat; and are not since returned to Leeds. - - In which victory the hand and power of GOD was most evident, the - town being open on all sides and not defensible; assaulted on - every side by a malicious and bloody Enemy; and defended by a few - half-naked [_half-armed_] men: there being in the town not above 80 - muskets before they got 40 more by the spoils of their enemies; so - that [the] slaughter was, for the most part, with clubs and scythes - mounted on poles, and came to hand blows. - - With this defeat, the enemies are so enraged as they threaten - revenge to Bradford. - - Whereupon the Bradford men sent to me for succour of men and arms. - And I have sent my son [Sir THOMAS FAIRFAX] and Sir HENRY FOULIS - to them, with 3 Troops of Horse and 120 Dragooners; who are safely - arrived there: and [have been] received with great joy and - acclamation of the country [_district_]; who flock to him and offer - themselves most willingly to serve against their Popish enemies, if - arms could be furnished to them. - - He hath already surprised some victuals [_convoys of provisions_] - sent in, upon warrants [_requisitions_], to the Enemy at Leeds, - by the over-awed country [_district_]. And he hath sent Captain - MILDMAY, with his Troop of Horse, into Craven [_i.e. the upper - Wharfe-dale_] to stop the raising of forces and money in that - country: which is attempted by the Earl of CUMBERLAND; who is - lately retired from York to Skipton. And I hope he may leave - nothing unattempted that may conduce to the safety of the country, - so far as can be expected from the few forces he hath with him. - - _A Second Letter from the Lord FAIRFAX._ Printed 5th Jan. 1642[-3]. - British Museum Press Mark, E. 84. (15). - - _Another Account of the Bradford Victory, dated 21st December 1642, - states:_ - - They appeared in Barker End, about 9 a clock, when we had not in - [the] town above 40 Musketeers; planted their ordnance in WILLIAM - COOKE's Barn; marched down the Causey [_Causeway_] with their Foot, - whilst their Horse coasted about the town to hinder aid from coming - in; possessed themselves of those houses under the Church; and from - thence played hotly upon our Musketeers in the Church till 11 a - clock: about which time [the] Halifax men, and other neighbours, - came in to our help. - - The fight, before hot, was then hotter. Our men, impatient to be - cooped up in the Church, rushed out [and] forced a passage into the - foresaid houses; and there our Club Men did good execution upon - them. Thereabouts the fight continued till it was dark. Many of - theirs were slain.... - - Their cannon, one of which shoots a 9 lb. ball [_if so, it was a - Demi-Culverin: see Vol. IV., p. 251_] played all that time upon the - town: but hurt no man, praised be GOD! who hath delivered those - that were ordained to death, &c. - - _Brave News of the taking of Chichester, &c. &c._ Printed 30th Dec. - 1642. British Museum Press Mark, E. 83. (36).] - - [Footnote 22: _Sir HENRY SLINGSBY says of this Fight:_ - - Two days after, His Excellency [the Earl of NEWCASTLE] came to - York [5th December 1642]; he undertook to attempt to beat Lord - FAIRFAX out of Tadcaster: in this he succeeded pretty well [on 7th - December 1642]; and marched to Pomfret [_Pontefract_], which he - made his Head Quarters. His Horse [was] at Sherburn, and towns next - adjacent. - - Here we were a little too secure. Sir THOMAS FAIRFAX (with a party - of 300 Horse; and, it seems, hearing the Officers in Sherburn were - to have a feast) comes at noon-day, beats up our Quarters; [and] - takes Commissary WINDHAM, Sir WILLIAM RIDDALL, and many others, - prisoners. - - _Memoirs_, p. 42, Ed. 1806, 8vo. - - _The date of this Fight is fixed by the following passage:_ - - On Tuesday last [13th December 1642], about four of the clock in - the morning, Sir THOMAS FAIRFAX marched from Selby; fetching a - compass, as if he declined Sherburn: yet, at last, [he] wheeled - about, and assaulted that town about one of the clock, the next - day [14th December 1642] &c. &c. _A True Relation of the Fight at - Sherburn, &c._ Written on [Friday] 16th December 1642. British - Museum Press Mark, E. 83. (15).] - - [Footnote 23: Saturday night, the 20th of May [1643]. The Lord - General [i.e. FERDINANDO, Lord FAIRFAX] gave Order for a party of - 1,000 Foot, 3 Companies of Dragooners, and 8 Troops of Horse, to - march from the garrisons of Leeds, Bradford, Halifax, and Howley. - Sir THOMAS FAIRFAX commanded in chief. The Foot were commanded by - Serjeant Major General GIFFORD and Sir WILLIAM FAIRFAX. The Horse - were divided into two bodies: 4 Troops commanded by Sir THOMAS - FAIRFAX, and the other 4 Troops by Sir HENRY FOULIS. - - Howley was the rendezvous, where they all met on Saturday [20th - May] last, about twelve a clock at night. - - About two, next morning, they marched away: and coming to Stanley, - where 2 of the Enemy's Troops lay, with some Dragooners; that - Quarter was beaten up, and about one and twenty prisoners taken. - - About four a clock in the morning [of 21st May 1643], we came - before Wakefield. Where, after some of their Horse were beaten into - the town, the Foot, with unspeakable courage, beat the enemies from - the hedges, which they had lined with Muskeeters, into the town; - and assaulted it in two places, Wrengate and Norgate: and, after - an hour and a half's fight, we recovered [_captured_] one of their - Pieces [of Ordnance] and turned it upon them; and entered the - town, at both places, at one and the same time. - - When the Barricadoes were opened, Sir THOMAS FAIRFAX, with the - Horse, fell into the town; and cleared the street: where Colonel - GORING was taken by Lieutenant ALURED, brother to Captain ALURED, a - Member of the House [of Commons]. - - Yet in the Market Place, there stood 3 Troops of Horse; and - Colonel LAMPTON's Regiment: to whom Major General GIFFORD sent a - Trumpet[er], with offer of Quarter, if they would lay down their - arms. - - They answered, They scorned the motion. - - Then he fired a Piece of their own Ordnance upon them: and the - Horse fell in upon them, [and] beat them out of [the] town. We took - 39 Officers, 27 Colours of Foot, 3 Coronets of Horse, and about - 1,500 common soldiers. - - The Enemy had in the town 3,000 Foot and 7 Troops of Horse: besides - Colonel LAMPTON's Regiment; which came into the town, after we had - entered the town. - - The Enemy left behind them 4 Pieces of Ordnance, with Amunition; - which we brought away. - - THOMAS FAIRFAX. JOHN GIFFORD. JOHN HOLMAN. TITUS LEIGHTON. HENRY - FOULIS. WILLIAM FAIRFAX. ROBERT FOULIS. FRANCIS TALBOT. - - _A Miraculous Victory...at Wakefield_. Printed 27th May 1643. - British Museum Press Mark, E. 104. (13).] - - [Footnote 24: A modest Refutation of an Error published in print by - Master [THOMAS] FULLER, in his book of _Worthies_ [_of England_]. - Title, [_Yorkshire_] _Battles_, pagina 225 [, Ed. 1662], in these - words, viz. - - GORING, [at the fight of Marston Moor,] _so valiantly charged the - Right Wing of the Enemy, that they fairly forsook the Field_. - - On this, Lord FAIRFAX made the following marginal Note in his copy: - - I envy none the honour they deservedly got in this battle; nor am - I ambitiously desirous of a branch of their laurel. But I see no - reason to be excluded [from] the Lists: in which I underwent equal - hazards with any others that day. - - But [it] being my lot to be cast upon many disadvantages, having - command of the Right Wing, with much difficulty I could get but - 5 Troops in order: with which I charged the Enemy's Left Wing; - when the business was hotly disputed a long time, at [the] sword's - point. We broke through; and had the chase of many of them. - - But, indeed, the rest of the Horse, [that] I could not draw up to - charge with me, were soon routed with that part of the Enemy we - left behind. - - But to shew that some did their parts: having routed some of the - Enemy, and taken GORING's Major General prisoner; few of us came - off without dangerous wounds; and many [of them] were mortal. - - Which shews that the Right Wing did not wholly leave the Field; as - the Author of that book relates. - - F. GROSE, _Antiquarian Repertory_, 2nd Ed., III., p. 31, 1808, 4.] - - - - - GEORGE VILLIERS, - second Duke of BUCKINGHAM. - - _An Epitaph on - THOMAS, third Lord FAIRFAX_. - - [Sidenote: [_A Third Collection of...Poems, - Satires, Songs, &c. against Popery - and Tyranny_. London, 1689. 4to.] - - [Lord FAIRFAX, the great General on the side of the - Parliament, died in 1671; and his son-in-law, the Writer of this - _Epitaph_, in 1688. VILLIERS never wrote a nobler Poem, - irregular though it be.] - - Under this stone does lie - One born for Victory, - - - 1. - FAIRFAX the valiant; and the only He - Whoe'er, for that alone a Conqueror would be. - Both sexes' virtues were in him combined: - He had the fierceness of the manliest mind, - And eke the meekness too of womankind. - He never knew what Envy was, or Hate. - His soul was filled with Worth and Honesty; - And with another thing, quite out of date, - Called Modesty. - - 2. - He ne'er seemed impudent but in the Field: a place - Where Impudence itself dares seldom show her face. - Had any stranger spied him in the room - With some of those whom he had overcome, - And had not heard their talk; but only seen - Their gestures and their mien: - They would have sworn he had, the vanquished been. - For as they bragged, and dreadful would appear; - While they, their own ill lucks in war repeated: - His modesty still made him blush to hear - How often he had them defeated. - - 3. - Through his whole life, the Part he bore - Was wonderful and great: - And yet it so appeared in nothing more - Than in his private last retreat. - For it's a stranger thing to find - One man of such a glorious mind, - As can dismiss the Power he has got; - Than millions of the Polls and Braves - (Those despicable fools and knaves), - Who such a pother make, - Through dulness and mistake, - In seeking after Power: but get it not. - - 4. - When all the nation he had won, - And with expense of blood had bought; - Store great enough, he thought, - Of fame and of renown: - He then his arms laid down - With full as little pride - As if he had been of his Enemies' side; - Or one of them could do that were undone. - He neither wealth, nor Places sought. - For others, not himself, he fought. - He was content to know - (For he had found it so) - That when he pleased, to conquer he was able; - And left the spoil and plunder to the rabble. - He might have been a King: - But that he understood - How much it is a meaner thing - To be unjustly Great, than honourably Good. - - 5. - This from the World, did admiration draw; - And from his friends, both love and awe: - Remembering what in fight he did before. - And his foes loved him too, - As they were bound to do, - Because he was resolved to fight no more. - So blessed of all, he died. But far more blessed were we, - If we were sure to live till we could see - A Man as great in War, in Peace as just, as he. - -[Illustration] - - - - - ADVICE - - TO A - - YOUNG REVIEWER, - - WITH A - - SPECIMEN OF THE ART. - - OXFORD: - - SOLD BY J. PARKER AND J. COOKE; - AND BY - - F. C. AND J. RIVINGTON, ST. PAUL's - CHURCHYARD, LONDON. - - 1807. - - - [This splendid piece of irony was occasioned by - the omniscient arrogance of the first Writers of - the _Edinburgh Review_, then in its fifth year of - publication, with, as Sir WALTER SCOTT tells us, a sale - of 9,000 copies each quarter, and a paramount influence - in British society. - - One usually looks to the reign of Queen ANNE, to a - DEFOE, a SWIFT, or an ARBUTHNOT, for depth and subtilty - of invention in prose; but here it is in abundance: not - so much, perhaps, in what is so wittily said, as in the - management and studied unfairness of the pettifogging - malignant sham Review; where everything is said that - ought to have been left out, and everything is left out - that ought to have been said. - - The Writer, of course, would only take a noble Poem - for such maltreatment; and we must note the extreme - liberality of his mind that, being a strong Churchman, - and also at that time Tutor of Oriel College, Oxford, - he selected a poem of the then scouted MILTON for his - example. - - Among the brilliant strokes of this Satire, two seem - pre-eminent: - - (1) The designation of the Archangel of English Song - as--_Mr. M._ - - (2) Speaking thus of one whose life and thought were - Purity itself--_But we have already had occasion to - remark on the laxity of Mr M.'s amatory notions._] - - - - -[Illustration] - - - - - ADVICE - - TO A - - YOUNG REVIEWER, &c. - - -YOU are now about to enter on a Profession which has the means of doing -much good to society, and scarcely any temptation to do harm. You -may encourage Genius, you may chastise superficial Arrogance, expose -Falsehood, correct Error, and guide the Taste and Opinions of the Age -in no small degree by the books you praise and recommend. And this -too may be done without running the risk of making any enemies; or -subjecting yourself to be called to account for your criticism, however -severe. While your name is unknown, your person is invulnerable: at the -same time your aim is sure, for you may take it at your leisure; and -your blows fall heavier than those of any Writer whose name is given, -or who is simply anonymous. There is a mysterious authority in the -plural, _We_, which no single name, whatever may be its reputation, -can acquire; and, under the sanction of this imposing style, your -strictures, your praises, and your dogmas, will command universal -attention; and be received as the fruit of united talents, acting on -one common principle--as the judgments of a tribunal who decide only on -mature deliberation, and who protect the interests of Literature with -unceasing vigilance. - -Such being the high importance of that Office, and such its -opportunities; I cannot bestow a few hours of leisure better than -in furnishing you with some hints for the more easy and effectual -discharge of it: hints which are, I confess, loosely thrown together; -but which are the result of long experience, and of frequent reflection -and comparison. And if anything should strike you, at first sight, as -rather equivocal in point of morality, or deficient in liberality and -feeling; I beg you will suppress all such scruples, and consider them -as the offspring of a contracted education and narrow way of thinking, -which a little intercourse with the World and sober reasoning will -speedily overcome. - - * * * * * - -Now as in the conduct of life nothing is more to be desired than some -Governing Principle of action, to which all other principles and -motives must be made subservient; so in the Art of Reviewing I would -lay down as a fundamental position, which you must never lose sight of, -and which must be the mainspring of all your criticisms--_Write what -will sell!_ To this Golden Rule every minor canon must be subordinate; -and must be either immediately deducible from it, or at least be made -consistent with it. - -Be not staggered at the sound of a precept which, upon examination, -will be found as honest and virtuous as it is discreet. I have already -sketched out the great services which it is in your power to render -mankind; but all your efforts will be unavailing if men did not read -what you write. Your utility therefore, it is plain, depends upon your -popularity; and popularity cannot be attained without humouring the -taste and inclinations of men. - -Be assured that, by a similar train of sound and judicious reasoning, -the consciences of thousands in public life are daily quieted. It is -better for the State that their Party should govern than any other. -The good which they can effect by the exercise of power is infinitely -greater than any which could arise from a rigid adherence to certain -subordinate moral precepts; which therefore should be violated without -scruple whenever they stand in the way of their leading purpose. He who -sticks at these can never act a great part in the World, and is not -fit to act it if he could. Such maxims may be very useful in ordinary -affairs, and for the guidance of ordinary men: but when we mount into -the sphere of public utility, we must adopt more enlarged principles; -and not suffer ourselves to be cramped and fettered by petty notions of -Right and Moral Duty. - - * * * * * - -When you have reconciled yourself to this liberal way of thinking; you -will find many inferior advantages resulting from it, which at first -did not enter into your consideration. In particular, it will greatly -lighten your labours, to _follow_ the public taste, instead of taking -upon you to _direct_ it. The task of Pleasing is at all times easier -than that of Instructing: at least it does not stand in need of painful -research and preparation; and may be effected in general by a little -vivacity of manner, and a dexterous morigeration [_compliance, or -obsequiousness_], as Lord BACON calls it, to the humours and -frailties of men. Your responsibility too is thereby much lessened. -Justice and Candour can only be required of you so far as they coincide -with this Main Principle: and a little experience will convince you -that these are not the happiest means of accomplishing your purpose. - -It has been idly said, That a Reviewer acts in a judicial capacity, and -that his conduct should be regulated by the same rules by which the -Judge of a Civil Court is governed: that he should rid himself of every -bias; be patient, cautious, sedate, and rigidly impartial: that he -should not seek to shew off himself, and should check every disposition -to enter into the case as a partizan. - -Such is the language of superficial thinkers; but in reality there is -no analogy between the two cases. A Judge is promoted to that office -by the authority of the State; a Reviewer by his own. The former is -independent of control, and may therefore freely follow the dictates -of his own conscience: the latter depends for his very bread upon the -breath of public opinion; the great law of self-preservation therefore -points out to him a different line of action. Besides, as we have -already observed, if he ceases to please, he is no longer read; and -consequently is no longer useful. In a Court of Justice, too, the -part of amusing the bystanders rests with the Counsel: in the case of -criticism, if the Reviewer himself does not undertake it, who will? - -Instead of vainly aspiring to the gravity of a Magistrate; I would -advise him, when he sits down to write, to place himself in the -imaginary situation of a cross-examining Pleader. He may comment, in a -vain of agreeable irony, upon the profession, the manner of life, the -look, dress, or even the name, of the witness he is examining: when he -has raised a contemptuous opinion of him in the minds of the Court, he -may proceed to draw answers from him capable of a ludicrous turn; and -he may carve and garble these to his own liking. - -This mode of proceeding you will find most practicable in Poetry, -where the boldness of the image or the delicacy of thought (for -which the Reader's mind was prepared in the original) will easily be -made to appear extravagant, or affected, if judiciously singled out, -and detached from the group to which it belongs. Again, since much -depends upon the rhythm and the terseness of expression (both of which -are sometimes destroyed by dropping a single word, or transposing a -phrase), I have known much advantage arise from _not_ quoting in the -form of a literal extract: but giving a brief summary in prose, of the -contents of a poetical passage; and interlarding your own language, -with occasional phrases of the Poem marked with inverted commas. - -These, and a thousand other little expedients, by which the arts of -Quizzing and Banter flourish, practice will soon teach you. If it -should be necessary to transcribe a dull passage, not very fertile in -topics of humour and raillery; you may introduce it as a "favourable -specimen of the Author's manner." - - * * * * * - -Few people are aware of the powerful effects of what is philosophically -termed Association. Without any positive violation of truth, the whole -dignity of a passage may be undermined by contriving to raise some -vulgar and ridiculous notions in the mind of the reader: and language -teems with examples of words by which the same idea is expressed, -with the difference only that one excites a feeling of respect, -the other of contempt. Thus you may call a fit of melancholy, "the -sulks"; resentment, "a pet"; a steed, "a nag"; a feast, "a junketing"; -sorrow and affliction, "whining and blubbering". By transferring the -terms peculiar to one state of society, to analogous situations and -characters in another, the same object is attained. "A Drill Serjeant" -or "a Cat and Nine Tails" in the Trojan War, "a Lesbos smack putting -into the Piræus," "the Penny Post of Jerusalem," and other combinations -of the like nature which, when you have a little indulged in that vein -of thought, will readily suggest themselves, never fail to raise a -smile, if not immediately at the expense of the Author, yet entirely -destructive of that frame of mind which his Poem requires in order to -be relished. - -I have dwelt the longer on this branch of Literature, because you are -chiefly to look here for materials of fun and irony. - - * * * * * - -Voyages and Travels indeed are no barren ground; and you must seldom -let a Number of your _Review_ go abroad without an Article of this -description. The charm of this species of writing, so universally -felt, arises chiefly from its uniting Narrative with Information. The -interest we take in the story can only be kept alive by minute incident -and occasional detail; which puts us in possession of the traveller's -feelings, his hopes, his fears, his disappointments, and his pleasures. -At the same time the thirst for knowledge and love of novelty is -gratified by continual information respecting the people and countries -he visits. - -If you wish therefore to run down the book, you have only to play off -these two parts against each other. When the Writer's object is to -satisfy the first inclination, you are to thank him for communicating -to the World such valuable facts as, whether he lost his way in the -night, or sprained his ankle, or had no appetite for his dinner. -If he is busied about describing the Mineralogy, Natural History, -Agriculture, Trade, etc. of a country: you may mention a hundred books -from whence the same information may be obtained; and deprecate the -practice of emptying old musty Folios into new Quartos, to gratify that -sickly taste for a smattering about everything which distinguishes the -present Age. - - * * * * * - -In Works of Science and recondite Learning, the task you have -undertaken will not be so difficult as you may imagine. Tables of -Contents and Indexes are blessed helps in the hands of a Reviewer; but, -more than all, the Preface is the field from which his richest harvest -is to be gathered. - -In the Preface, the Author usually gives a summary of what has been -written on the same subject before; he acknowledges the assistance he -has received from different sources, and the reasons of his dissent -from former Writers; he confesses that certain parts have been less -attentively considered than others, and that information has come to -his hands too late to be made use of; he points out many things in the -composition of his Work which he thinks may provoke animadversion, and -endeavours to defend or palliate his own practice. - -Here then is a fund of wealth for the Reviewer, lying upon the very -surface. If he knows anything of his business, he will turn all these -materials against the Author: carefully suppressing the source of his -information; and as if drawing from the stores of his own mind long ago -laid up for this very purpose. If the Author's references are correct, -a great point is gained; for by consulting a few passages of the -original Works, it will be easy to discuss the subject with the air of -having a previous knowledge of the whole. - -Your chief vantage ground is, That you may fasten upon any position in -the book you are reviewing, and treat it as principal and essential; -when perhaps it is of little weight in the main argument: but, by -allotting a large share of your criticism to it, the reader will -naturally be led to give it a proportionate importance, and to consider -the merit of the Treatise at issue upon that single question. - -If anybody complains that the greater and more valuable parts remain -unnoticed; your answer is, That it is impossible to pay attention to -all; and that your duty is rather to prevent the propagation of error, -than to lavish praises upon that which, if really excellent, will work -its way in the World without your help. - -Indeed, if the plan of your _Review_ admits of selection, you had -better not meddle with Works of deep research and original speculation; -such as have already attracted much notice, and cannot be treated -superficially without fear of being found out. The time required for -making yourself thoroughly master of the subject is so great, that you -may depend upon it they will never pay for the reviewing. They are -generally the fruit of long study, and of talents concentrated in the -steady pursuit of one object: it is not likely therefore that you can -throw much new light on a question of this nature, or even plausibly -combat the Author's propositions; in the course of a few hours, which -is all you can well afford to devote to them. And without accomplishing -one or the other of these points; your _Review_ will gain no celebrity, -and of course no good will be done. - - * * * * * - -Enough has been said to give you some insight into the facilities -with which your new employment abounds. I will only mention one -more, because of its extensive and almost universal application to -all Branches of Literature; the topic, I mean, which by the old -Rhetoricians was called ἐξ ἐναντίων, That is, when a Work -excels in one quality; you may blame it for not having the opposite. - -For instance, if the biographical sketch of a Literary Character is -minute and full of anecdote; you may enlarge on the advantages of -philosophical reflection, and the superior mind required to give a -judicious analysis of the Opinions and Works of deceased Authors. -On the contrary, if the latter method is pursued by the Biographer; -you can, with equal ease, extol the lively colouring, and truth, and -interest, of exact delineation and detail. - -This topic, you will perceive, enters into Style as well as Matter; -where many virtues might be named _which are incompatible_: and -whichever the Author has preferred, it will be the signal for you to -launch forth on the praises of its opposite; and continually to hold -up that to your Reader as the model of excellence in this species of -Writing. - - * * * * * - -You will perhaps wonder why all my instructions are pointed towards the -Censure, and not the Praise, of Books; but many reasons might be given -why it should be so. The chief are, that this part is both easier, and -will sell better. - -Let us hear the words of Mr BURKE on a subject not very -dissimilar: - -"In such cases," says he, "the Writer has a certain fire and alacrity -inspired into him by a consciousness that (let it fare how it will with -the subject) his ingenuity will be sure of applause: and this alacrity -becomes much greater, if he acts upon the offensive; by the impetuosity -that always accompanies an attack, and the unfortunate propensity which -mankind have to finding and exaggerating faults." Pref., _Vindic. Nat. -Soc._, p. 6. - - * * * * * - -You will perceive that I have on no occasion sanctioned the baser -motives of private pique, envy, revenge, and love of detraction. At -least I have not recommended harsh treatment upon any of these grounds. -I have argued simply on the abstract moral principle which a Reviewer -should ever have present to his mind: but if any of these motives -insinuate themselves as secondary springs of action, I would not -condemn them. They may come in aid of the grand Leading Principle, and -powerfully second its operation. - - * * * * * - -But it is time to close these tedious precepts, and to furnish you -with, what speaks plainer than any precept, a Specimen of the Art -itself, in which several of them are embodied. It is hastily done: but -it exemplifies well enough what I have said of the Poetical department; -and exhibits most of those qualities which disappointed Authors are -fond of railing at, under the names of Flippancy, Arrogance, Conceit, -Misrepresentation, and Malevolence: reproaches which you will only -regard as so many acknowledgments of success in your undertaking; and -infallible tests of an established fame, and [a] rapidly increasing -circulation. - - - - - _L'Allegro._ A Poem. - - By JOHN MILTON. - - No Printer's name. - - -IT has become a practice of late with a certain description of -people, who have no visible means of subsistence, to string together -a few trite images of rural scenery, interspersed with vulgarisms in -dialect, and traits of vulgar manners; to dress up these materials in -a Sing-Song jingle; and to offer them for sale as a Poem. According -to the most approved recipes, something about the heathen gods and -goddesses; and the schoolboy topics of Styx and Cerberus, and Elysium; -are occasionally thrown in, and the composition is complete. The stock -in trade of these Adventurers is in general scanty enough; and their -Art therefore consists in disposing it to the best advantage. But if -such be the aim of the Writer, it is the Critic's business to detect -and defeat the imposture; to warn the public against the purchase -of shop-worn goods and tinsel wares; to protect the fair trader, by -exposing the tricks of needy Quacks and Mountebanks; and to chastise -that forward and noisy importunity with which they present themselves -to the public notice. - -How far Mr. MILTON is amenable to this discipline, will best -appear from a brief analysis of the Poem before us. - -In the very opening he assumes a tone of authority which might better -suit some veteran Bard than a raw candidate for the Delphic bays: for, -before he proceeds to the regular process of Invocation, he clears the -way, by driving from his presence (with sundry hard names; and bitter -reproaches on her father, mother, and all the family) a venerable -Personage, whose age at least and staid matron-like appearance, might -have entitled her to more civil language. - - Hence, loathèd Melancholy! - Of CERBERUS and blackest Midnight born, - In Stygian cave forlorn, &c. - -There is no giving rules, however, in these matters, without a -knowledge of the case. Perhaps the old lady had been frequently warned -off before; and provoked this violence by continuing still to lurk -about the Poet's dwelling. And, to say the truth, the Reader will have -but too good reason to remark, before he gets through the Poem, that it -is one thing to tell the Spirit of Dulness to depart; and another to -get rid of her in reality. Like GLENDOWER's Spirits, any one -may order them away; "but will they go, when you do order them?" - -But let us suppose for a moment that the Parnassian decree is obeyed; -and, according to the letter of the _Order_ (which is as precise and -wordy as if Justice SHALLOW himself had drawn it) that the -obnoxious female is sent back to the place of her birth, - - 'Mongst horrid shapes, shrieks, sights, _&c._ - -At which we beg our fair readers not to be alarmed; for we can assure -them they are only words of course in all poetical Instruments of this -nature, and mean no more than the "force and arms" and "instigation of -the Devil" in a common Indictment. - - * * * * * - -This nuisance then being abated; we are left at liberty to contemplate -a character of a different complexion, "buxom, blithe, and debonair": -one who, although evidently a great favourite of the Poet's and -therefore to be received with all due courtesy, is notwithstanding -introduced under the suspicious description of an _alias_. - - In heaven, ycleped EUPHROSYNE; - And by men, heart-easing Mirth. - -Judging indeed from the light and easy deportment of this gay Nymph; -one might guess there were good reasons for a change of name as she -changed her residence. - - * * * * * - -But of all vices there is none we abhor more than that of slanderous -insinuation. We shall therefore confine our moral strictures to the -Nymph's mother; in whose defence the Poet has little to say himself. -Here too, as in the case of the _name_, there is some doubt. For the -uncertainty of descent on the Father's side having become trite to a -proverb; the Author, scorning that beaten track, has left us to choose -between two mothers for his favourite: and without much to guide our -choice; for, whichever we fix upon, it is plain she was no better than -she should be. As he seems however himself inclined to the latter of -the two, we will even suppose it so to be. - - Or whether (as some sager say) - The frolic _wind that breathes the Spring_, - ZEPHYR with AURORA playing, - _As he met her once a Maying_; - There on beds of violets blue, - And fresh-blown roses washed in dew, _&c._ - -Some dull people might imagine that _the wind_ was more like _the -breath of Spring_; than _Spring, the breath of the wind_: but we are -more disposed to question the Author's Ethics than his Physics; and -accordingly cannot dismiss these May gambols without some observations. - -In the first place, Mr. M. seems to have higher notions of the -antiquity of the May Pole than we have been accustomed to attach to it. -Or perhaps he sought to shelter the equivocal nature of this affair -under that sanction. To us, however, who can hardly subscribe to the -doctrine that "Vice loses half its evil by losing all its grossness"; -neither the remoteness of time, nor the gaiety of the season, furnishes -a sufficient palliation. "Violets blue" and "fresh-blown roses" are, -to be sure, more agreeable objects of the Imagination than a gin -shop in Wapping or a booth in Bartholomew Fair; but, in point of -morality, these are distinctions without a difference: or it may be -the cultivation of mind (which teaches us to reject and nauseate these -latter objects) aggravates the case, if our improvement in taste be not -accompanied by a proportionate improvement of morals. - -If the Reader can reconcile himself to this latitude of principle, the -anachronism will not long stand in his way. Much indeed may be said -in favour of this union of ancient Mythology with modern notions and -manners. It is a sort of chronological metaphor--an artificial analogy, -by which ideas, widely remote and heterogeneous, are brought into -contact; and the mind is delighted by this unexpected assemblage, as it -is by the combinations of figurative language. - -Thus in that elegant Interlude, which the pen of BEN JONSON has -transmitted to us, of the loves of HERO and LEANDER: - - Gentles, that no longer your expectations may wander, - Behold our chief actor, amorous LEANDER! - With a great deal of cloth, lapped about him like a scarf: - For he yet serves his father, a Dyer in Puddle Wharf: - Which place we'll make bold with, to call it our Abydus; - As the Bankside is our Sestos, and _let it not be denied us_. - -And far be it from us to deny the use of so reasonable a liberty; -especially if the request be backed (as it is in the case of Mr. M.) by -the craving and imperious necessities of rhyme. What man who has ever -bestrode Pegasus for an hour, will be insensible to such a claim? - - _Haud ignara mali miseris succurrere disco._ - - * * * * * - -We are next favoured with an enumeration of the Attendants of this -"debonair" Nymph, in all the minuteness of a German _Dramatis Personæ_, -or a Ropedancer's Handbill. - - Haste thee, Nymph; and bring with thee - Jest and youthful Jollity, - Quips and cranks and wanton wiles, - Nods and becks and wreathed smiles, - Such as hang on HEBE's cheek - And love to live in dimple sleek; - Sport that wrinkled Care derides, - And Laughter holding both his sides. - -The Author, to prove himself worthy of being admitted of the crew, -skips and capers about upon "the light fantastic toe," that there is -no following him. He scampers through all the Categories, in search -of his imaginary beings, from Substance to Quality, and back again; -from thence to Action, Passion, Habit, &c. with incredible celerity. -Who, for instance, would have expected _cranks_, _nods_, _becks_, and -_wreathèd smiles_ as part of a group in which Jest, Jollity, Sport, -and Laughter figure away as full-formed entire Personages? The family -likeness is certainly very strong in the two last; and if we had not -been told, we should perhaps have thought the act of _deriding_ as -appropriate to Laughter as to Sport. - -But how are we to understand the stage directions? - - _Come_, and trip it as you _go_. - -Are the words used synonymously? Or is it meant that this airy gentry -shall come in a Minuet step, and go off in a Jig? The phenomenon of a -_tripping crank_ is indeed novel, and would doubtless attract numerous -spectators. - -But it is difficult to guess to whom, among this jolly company, the -Poet addresses himself: for immediately after the Plural appellative -_you_, he proceeds, - - And in _thy_ right hand lead with _thee_ - The mountain Nymph, sweet Liberty. - -No sooner is this fair damsel introduced; but Mr M., with most -unbecoming levity, falls in love with her: and makes a request of her -companion which is rather greedy, that he may live with both of them. - - To live with her, and live with thee. - -Even the gay libertine who sang "How happy could I be with either!" did -not go so far as this. But we have already had occasion to remark on -the laxity of Mr M.'s amatory notions. - - * * * * * - -The Poet, intoxicated with the charms of his Mistress, now rapidly runs -over the pleasures which he proposes to himself in the enjoyment of -her society. But though he has the advantage of being his own caterer, -either his palate is of a peculiar structure, or he has not made the -most judicious selection. - -To begin the day well, he will have the _sky-lark_ - to come _in spite of sorrow_ - And at his window bid "Good Morrow!" - -The sky-lark, if we know anything of the nature of that bird, must come -"in spite" of something else as well as "of sorrow," to the performance -of this office. - -In the next image, the Natural History is better preserved; and, as -the thoughts are appropriate to the time of day, we will venture to -transcribe the passage, as a favourable specimen of the Author's manner: - - While the Cock, with lively din, - Scatters the rear of darkness thin, - And to the stack, or the barn door, - Stoutly struts his dames before; - Oft listening how the hounds and horns - Cheerly rouse the slumbering morn, - From the side of some hoar hill, - Through the high wood echoing still. - -Is it not lamentable that, after all, whether it is the Cock, or -the Poet, that listens, should be left entirely to the Reader's -conjectures? Perhaps also his embarrassment may be increased by a -slight resemblance of character in these two illustrious Personages, at -least as far as relates to the extent and numbers of their seraglio. - - * * * * * - -After a _flaming_ description of sunrise, on which the clouds attend in -their very best liveries; the Bill of Fare for the day proceeds in the -usual manner. Whistling Ploughmen, singing Milkmaids, and sentimental -Shepherds are always to be had at a moment's notice; and, if well -grouped, serve to fill up the landscape agreeably enough. - -On this part of the Poem we have only to remark, that if Mr JOHN -MILTON proposeth to make himself merry with - - Russet lawns, and fallows grey - Where the nibbling flocks _do_ stray; - Mountains on whose barren breast - The labouring clouds _do_ often rest, - Meadows trim with daisies pied, - Shallow brooks, and rivers wide, - Towers and battlements, &c. &c. &c. - -he will either find himself egregiously disappointed; or he must -possess a disposition to merriment which even DEMOCRITUS -himself might envy. To such a pitch indeed does this solemn indication -of joy sometimes rise, that we are inclined to give him credit for a -literal adherence to the Apostolic precept, "Is any merry, let him sing -Psalms!" - - * * * * * - -At length, however, he hies away at the sound of bell-ringing, and -seems for some time to enjoy the tippling and fiddling and dancing of -a village wake: but his fancy is soon haunted again by spectres and -goblins, a set of beings not, in general, esteemed the companions or -inspirers of mirth. - - With stories told of many a feat, - How fairy MAB the junkets eat. - She was pinched, and pulled, she said: - And he, by friar's lanthern led, - Tells how the drudging Goblin sweat - To earn his cream-bowl duly set; - When, in one night, ere glimpse of morn, - His shadowy Flail hath threshed the corn - That ten day-labourers could not end. - Then lies him down the lubbar Fiend; - And, stretched out all the chimney's length, - Basks at the fire his hairy strength: - And, crop-full, out of door he flings - Ere the first cock his Matins rings. - -Mr. M. seems indeed to have a turn for this species of Nursery Tales -and prattling Lullabies; and, if he will studiously cultivate his -talent, he need not despair of figuring in a conspicuous corner of Mr -NEWBERY's shop window: unless indeed Mrs. TRIMMER should think fit to -proscribe those empty levities and idle superstitions, by which the -World has been too long abused. - - * * * * * - -From these rustic fictions, we are transported to another species of -_hum_. - - Towered cities please us then, - And the busy hum of men; - Where throngs of Knights and Barons bold, - In woods of peace, high triumphs hold: - With _store of Ladies_, whose bright eyes - _Rain influence_, and judge the Prize - Of Wit or Arms; while both contend - To win her grace, whom all commend. - -To talk of the bright eyes of Ladies judging the Prize of Wit is indeed -with the Poets a legitimate species of humming: but would not, we may -ask, the _rain_ from these Ladies' bright eyes rather tend to dim their -lustre? Or is there any quality in a shower of _influence_; which, -instead of deadening, serves only to brighten and exhilarate? - -Whatever the case may be, we would advise Mr. M. by all means to keep -out of the way of these "Knights and Barons bold": for, if he has -nothing but his Wit to trust to, we will venture to predict that, -without a large share of most undue influence, he must be content to -see the Prize adjudged to his competitors. - -Of the latter part of the Poem little need be said. - -The Author does seem somewhat more at home when he gets among the -Actors and Musicians: though his head is still running upon ORPHEUS and -EURYDICE and PLUTO, and other sombre personages; who are ever thrusting -themselves in where we least expect them, and who chill every rising -emotion of mirth and gaiety. - -He appears however to be so ravished with this sketch of festive -pleasures, or perhaps with himself for having sketched them so well, -that he closes with a couplet which would not have disgraced a -STERNHOLD. - - These delights if thou canst give, - Mirth, with thee I _mean_ to live. - -Of Mr. M.'s good _intentions_ there can be no doubt; but we beg leave -to remind him that there are two opinions to be consulted. He presumes -perhaps upon the poetical powers he has displayed, and considers them -as irresistible: for every one must observe in how different a strain -he avows his attachment now, and at the opening of the Poem. Then it was - - If I give thee honour due, - Mirth, admit me of thy crew! - -But having, it should seem, established his pretensions; he now thinks -it sufficient to give notice that he means to live with her, because he -likes her. - - * * * * * - -Upon the whole, Mr. MILTON seems to be possessed of some fancy and -talent for rhyming; two most dangerous endowments which often unfit men -for acting a useful part in life without qualifying them for that which -is great and brilliant. If it be true, as we have heard, that he has -declined advantageous prospects in business, for the sake of indulging -his poetical humour; we hope it is not yet too late to prevail upon him -to retract his resolution. With the help of COCKER and common industry, -he may become a respectable Scrivener: but it is not all the ZEPHYRS, -and AURORAS, And CORYDONS, and THYRSIS's; aye, nor his "junketing Queen -MAB" and "drudging Goblins," that will ever make him a Poet. - - - - - W. HUNNEMAN. - - _Old King COLE, his life and death._ - - [? Written between 1830 and 1837] - - - 1. - OLD King COLE was a merry old Soul, - And a merry old Soul was he: - He called for his Pipe, and he called for his Glass, - And he called for his Fiddlers three. - There were PA-GAN-IN-I and SPAGNIOLETTI, - And to make up the three, MORI: - For King COLE he was fond of a Tri- - O, fond of a Trio was he. - - For old King COLE was a merry old Soul, - And a merry old Soul was he: - He called for his Pipe, and he called for his Glass, - And he called for his Fiddlers three. - - 2. - Old King COLE kept Court at the "Hole - 'o the Wall" in Chancery - lane, near the street which is termèd "Fleet" - (A queer name for Chancery!): - So his subjects to cloak from the very provok- - ing Bills of an Attorney; - Old King COLE turned his eyes to COKE, - and a very good Lawyer was he. - - For old King COLE, _&c._ - - 3. - Old King COLE, though a merry old Soul, - Not read nor write could he; - For to read and write, 'twere useless quite - When he kept a Secretary. - So his mark for _Rex_ was a single "X," - And his drink was ditto double: - For he scorned the fetters of four and twenty Letters, - And it saved him a vast deal of trouble. - - For old King COLE, _&c._ - - 4. - Old King COLE was a musical Soul, - So he called for his Fiddlers three; - And he served 'em out a dozen pounds of best German resin, - And they played him a Symphony. - SPAGNIOLETTI and MORI, they play an Oratori; - While the great PA-GAN-IN-I - Played _God save the King_, on a single string; - And he went twelve octaves high! - - For old King COLE, _&c._ - - 5. - Old King COLE loved smoking to his Soul, - And a Pipe hard, clean, and dry; - And Virginny and Canaster, from his Baccy Box went faster - Than the "Dart" or the Brighton "Fly." - With his Fiddlers three, and his Secretary, - He'd kick up such a furious fume; - You'd think all the gas of London in a mass - Had met in his little back room. - - For old King COLE, _&c._ - - 6. - Old King COLE was a mellow old Soul - And he loved for to lave his clay: - But not with water; for he had in that quarter - An hy-dro-pho-bi-a. - So he always ordered Hemp for those that joined a Temp- - erance Society; - And he swore a _Drop_ too much, should always finish such - As refused for to wet t'other eye. - - For old King COLE, &c. - - 7. - On old King COLE left cheek was a mole, - So he called for his Secretary; - And bade him look in a Fortune-telling Book, - And read him his destiny. - And the Secretary said, when his fate he had read, - And cast his nativity, - A mole on the face boded something would take place; - But not what that something might be. - - For old King COLE, &c. - - 8. - Old King COLE, he scratched his poll; - And resigned to his fate was he: - And he said, "It is our will, that our Pipe and Glass you fill, - And call for our Fiddlers three." - So PAGAN-IN-I took VIOTTI in G; - And his _Concerto_ played he: - But at page forty-four, King COLE began to snore: - So they parted company. - - For old King COLE, &c. - - 9. - Old King COLE drank so much Alcohol - That he reeked like the worm of a still; - And, while lighting his pipe, he set himself alight, - And he blew up like a gunpowder mill. - And these are the whole of the records of King COLE - From the COTTON Library; - If you like you can see 'em at the British Museum - In Russell Street, Bloomsbury. - - For old King COLE was a merry old Soul, - And a merry old Soul was he: - He called for his Pipe, and he called for his Glass, - And he called for his Fiddlers three. - -[Illustration] - - - THE END OF THE - Eighth Volume - OF - _AN ENGLISH GARNER_, - _INGATHERINGS FROM OUR HISTORY AND LITERATURE_: - COMPLETING THE SERIES. - - - - - - * * * * * - - TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES. - -1. Italic text is denoted by _underscores_ and bold text by =equal signs=. - -2. Every effort has been made to replicate this text as faithfully as - possible. - -3. Silently corrected simple spelling, grammar, and typographical - errors. - -4. The footnotes have been moved to the end of their relevant chapters. - -5. Page 7: "Index of First Lines of Poems and Stanzas": Original "All that - this earth" should read "All that this Earth". Corrected. - -6. Page 8: "Index of First Lines of Poems and Stanzas": The reference to - Page 229 shows two entries. "If so you would" and "If you so would". - They both link to the same stanza on Page 229. "If you so would" is - correct. The incorrect entry has been removed. - -7. Page 9: "Index of First Lines of Poems and Stanzas": Error in - index: "Non convitia" shown in Index as Page 416 and in italics. It - should read "Non convitia" (no italics) Page 415. The index has been - corrected. - -8. Page 9: "Index of First Lines of Poems and Stanzas": Original; - "Painter, in lovely": should read "Painter, in lively". The - index has been corrected. - -9. Page 9: "Index of First Lines of Poems and Stanzas": Original; "Si - coelum patria Page 416". It should read "Page 415". The index has been - corrected. - -10. Page 10: "Index of First Lines of Poems and Stanzas": Original; "The - cruel, thou" Page 327. It should read; "If cruel, thou" Page 327. The - index has been corrected and the reference moved to Page 8. - -11. Page 10: "Index of First Lines of Poems and Stanzas": The reference to - Page 540 shows two entries. "Thus while we" and "This while we are". - They both link to the same stanza on Page 540. "This while we are" is - correct. The original error in the index has been removed. - -12. Page 10: "Index of First Lines of Poems and Stanzas": The - reference to Page 532 showed two entries. "Thy ancient" and "The - ancient". They were both link to the same stanza on Page 453. 'Thy - ancient' is correct. The error in the index has been removed. - -13. Page 10: "Index of First Lines of Poems and Stanzas": The reference to - Page 453 showed two entries. "Thy Love, fair"' and "The love fair". - They were both link to the same stanza on Page 453. "Thy love fair" is - correct. The incorrect entry has been removed. - -14. Page 56: Hyphenated words left to match original format. - -15. Page 67: "(and yet, by long imprisonment"; Round bracket [(] unclosed. - Left as the original as unable to ascertain where the author intended - to place the closing bracket. - -16. Page 119: Illustrated "[W]th lovely Neatherd" should read illustrated - "[W]Ith lovely Neatherd". Corrected. - -17. Page 344: Closing square bracket ] missing from end of paragraph: "p. - 78, Ed. 1686.]". Corrected. - -18. Page 508: The original text reads "[Sir Walter Cope co. Oxon.]"; it - should read "Sir Walter Cope [co. Oxon.]". Corrected. - -19. Page 520: 'Master ROBERT LEF' corrected to 'Master ROBERT LEE'. - - - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of An English Garner (8 of 8), by Various - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AN ENGLISH GARNER (8 OF 8) *** - -***** This file should be named 52620-0.txt or 52620-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/2/6/2/52620/ - -Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Brian Wilsden and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - |